Light from heaven discovering the fountaine opened. Angels acclamations. Churches riches. Rich povertie. In foure treatises. By the late learned and reverend divine, Rich. Sibs, Doctor in Divinitie, Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge, and sometimes preacher at Grayes-Inne. Published according to the authors owne appointment, subscribed with his hand; to prevent imperfect copies.
         Sibbes, Richard, 1577-1635.
      
       
         
           1638
        
      
       Approx. 820 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 259 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A12186
         STC 22498
         ESTC S117381
         99852595
         99852595
         17924
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A12186)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 17924)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1082:8)
      
       
         
           
             Light from heaven discovering the fountaine opened. Angels acclamations. Churches riches. Rich povertie. In foure treatises. By the late learned and reverend divine, Rich. Sibs, Doctor in Divinitie, Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge, and sometimes preacher at Grayes-Inne. Published according to the authors owne appointment, subscribed with his hand; to prevent imperfect copies.
             Sibbes, Richard, 1577-1635.
          
           [20], 199, [4], 202-297, [1], 157, [19] p.
           
             Printed by E. Purslow [and Richard Badger] for N. Bourne, at the Royall Exchange, and R. Harford, at the gilt Bible in Queenes-head Alley in Pater-Noster-Row,
             London :
             1638.
          
           
             The words "fountaine opened .. povertie." are bracketed together on the title page.
             The first leaf is blank except for signature-mark "A" within a mortised ornament; the last leaf is blank.
             "The fountaine opened", "Angels acclamations", and "The rich poverty" each has separate dated page; pagination is continuous. "The Churches riches .. Printed by R. Badger" has separate dated title page and pagination. Register is continuous throughout.
             In this edition D2r last line begins: it. God.
             Includes index.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2002-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-12 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-01 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-01 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           LIGHT
           FROM
           HEAVEN
           ,
           Discovering
           
             
               The
               FOUNTAINE
               OPENED
               .
            
             
               The
               ANGELS
               ACCLAMATIONS
               .
            
             
               The
               CHURCHES
               RICHES
               .
            
             
               The
               RICH
               POVERTIE
               .
            
          
        
         
           In
           foure
           Treatises
           .
        
         
           BY
           The
           late
           Learned
           and
           Reverend
           Divine
           ,
           RICH.
           SIBS
           ,
           Doctor
           in
           Divinitie
           ,
           Master
           of
           
             Katherine
             Hall
          
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           Preacher
           at
           GRAYES-INNE
           .
        
         
           Published
           according
           to
           the
           Authors
           owne
           appointment
           ,
           subscribed
           with
           his
           hand
           ;
           to
           prevent
           imperfect
           Copies
           .
        
         
           
             AMOS
             3.7
             .
          
           
             Surely
             the
             Lord
             God
             will
             doe
             nothing
             ,
             but
             he
             revealeth
             his
             secrets
             to
             his
             servants
             the
             Prophets
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             E.
             Purslow
          
           for
           
             N.
             Bourne
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Royall
           Exchange
           ,
           and
           
             R.
             Harford
          
           ,
           at
           the
           gilt
           Bible
           in
           Queenes
           head
           Alley
           in
           Pater-Noster-Row
           .
           1638.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONOURABLE
           ,
           ROBERT
           ,
           Earle
           of
           WARWICK
           :
           And
           to
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           ,
           the
           Lady
           
             SVS
             ANNA
          
           ,
           Countesse
           of
           WARWICKE
           ;
           His
           pious
           CONSORT
           .
        
         
           
             Right
             Honourable
             ,
          
        
         
           THERE
           are
           two
           things
           common
           to
           man
           ,
           whose
           nature
           is
           capable
           of
           Honour
           :
           one
           is
           an
           appetite
           of
           Honour
           ;
           the
           other
           a
           mistaking
           himselfe
           about
           the
           matter
           or
           way
           of
           Honour
           :
           Ambition
           stirres
           up
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           Ignorance
           causeth
           the
           other
           ;
           that
           swels
           ,
           this
           poysons
           the
           heart
           of
           man.
           
           The
           first
           Humour
           did
           so
           farre
           transport
           some
           Ancients
           ,
           that
           they
           placed
           very
           Felicitie
           in
           Honour
           ,
           and
           made
           strange
           and
           unnaturall
           Adventures
           for
           the
           same
           .
           The
           second
           ,
           as
           an
           Evill
           ,
           made
           them
           to
           make
           that
           to
           be
           Honour
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           ;
           and
           denie
           that
           to
           be
           Honour
           ,
           which
           is
           Honour
           indeed
           .
           It
           is
           no
           Honour
           ,
           to
           be
           wicked
           ;
           nor
           yet
           a
           way
           to
           Honour
           ,
           with
           God
           ,
           or
           good
           men
           :
           and
           yet
           some
           men
           doe
           
             glory
             in
             their
             shame
          
           ,
           accounting
           Besenesse
           it selfe
           to
           be
           their
           Honour
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           highest
           Honour
           (
           and
           indeed
           ,
           nothing
           so
           truly
           ennobleth
           )
           to
           be
           truly
           gracious
           ,
           and
           godly
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           with
           multitudes
           of
           men
           ,
           Religion
           and
           Godlinesse
           are
           thought
           staines
           and
           blemishes
           of
           Honour
           ,
           ignobling
           Greatnesse
           it selfe
           ,
           which
           they
           shun
           ,
           as
           the
           greatest
           shame
           .
           The
           Scriptures
           make
           Godlinesse
           the
           formall
           and
           intrinsecall
           Cause
           ,
           and
           Root
           of
           Honour
           :
           Nay
           ,
           it
           is
           and
           was
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           most
           moderate
           Philosophers
           ,
           That
           Vertue
           is
           the
           proper
           Basis
           of
           Honour
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           doth
           belong
           to
           Vertue
           ,
           as
           a
           Debt
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           as
           vertuous
           ,
           so
           much
           
           honourable
           :
           and
           though
           it
           did
           not
           make
           ,
           yet
           it
           did
           dresse
           a
           Morall
           happinesse
           .
           The
           Honour
           of
           being
           vertuous
           ,
           is
           great
           to
           all
           ;
           most
           ,
           unto
           Personages
           whose
           bloud
           runnes
           Noble
           ,
           and
           Places
           are
           eminent
           :
           the
           World
           eyeth
           such
           most
           ,
           and
           are
           willing
           to
           see
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           shine
           ;
           and
           readie
           to
           commend
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           be
           forward
           .
           When
           great
           ones
           are
           but
           in
           the
           common
           way
           of
           honouring
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           meerely
           formall
           ,
           and
           verball
           ;
           this
           is
           pleasing
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           winning
           name
           and
           fame
           unto
           themselves
           :
           But
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           found
           upon
           the
           speciall
           way
           of
           honouring
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           radicall
           ,
           and
           vitall
           ,
           the
           heart
           being
           inwardly
           affected
           with
           the
           love
           and
           purpose
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           full
           of
           the
           courses
           and
           discourses
           of
           Godlinesse
           ;
           this
           makes
           Nobilitie
           it selfe
           glorious
           ,
           and
           eminently
           to
           shine
           :
           And
           certaine
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           such
           shall
           have
           from
           God
           the
           Honour
           of
           secret
           Acceptation
           ,
           speciall
           Protection
           ,
           externall
           Publication
           ,
           and
           of
           eternall
           Glorification
           ;
           they
           being
           all
           Heires
           under
           Blessing
           .
        
         
         
           This
           honour
           ,
           in
           all
           eminency
           ,
           I
           wish
           unto
           your
           Honours
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           God
           hath
           already
           advanced
           and
           enlarged
           your
           Names
           and
           Families
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           many
           outward
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           many
           choise
           and
           spirituall
           respects
           For
           your
           further
           helpe
           herein
           ,
           I
           make
           my selfe
           bold
           to
           present
           you
           with
           certaine
           Sermons
           ,
           heretofore
           preached
           by
           D.
           Sibbs
           ;
           a
           man
           whose
           pi●ty
           and
           parts
           made
           him
           Honourable
           ,
           living
           and
           dead
           .
           For
           mee
           to
           commend
           the
           Author
           unto
           your
           Honours
           ,
           were
           to
           make
           the
           World
           to
           judge
           him
           either
           a
           stranger
           unto
           you
           ,
           or
           a
           man
           that
           had
           not
           ingratiated
           himselfe
           with
           you
           ,
           whilest
           hee
           lived
           neere
           unto
           you
           :
           I
           well
           knew
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           an
           Honourable
           opinion
           of
           you
           both
           ,
           and
           of
           yours
           ;
           and
           that
           maketh
           me
           not
           blush
           ,
           to
           passe
           these
           his
           owne
           Labours
           under
           your
           Noble
           Patron●ges
           :
           I
           know
           his
           wo●kes
           doe
           and
           will
           sufficiently
           prayse
           him
           ;
           and
           You
           that
           knew
           and
           loved
           him
           so
           well
           ,
           shall
           (
           in
           vouchsafing
           to
           read
           over
           these
           ensuing
           Sermons
           )
           finde
           his
           Spirit
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           heare
           him
           (
           although
           
           dead
           )
           yet
           speaking
           unto
           you
           .
           Looke
           upon
           the
           Worke
           with
           acceptance
           ,
           for
           the
           Fathers
           sake
           ;
           and
           let
           the
           World
           know
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           man
           so
           deservedly
           respected
           of
           you
           ,
           that
           his
           learned
           Labours
           shall
           profit
           you
           ;
           and
           you
           by
           them
           ,
           may
           be
           quickned
           in
           all
           the
           passages
           of
           your
           life
           ,
           to
           Honour
           that
           God
           who
           hath
           so
           much
           Honoured
           you
           :
           which
           is
           the
           heartie
           desire
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Honours
             to
             be
             commanded
             ,
             
               IOHN
               SEDEWICK
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           THe
           highest
           Points
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           most
           above
           the
           Reach
           of
           Humane
           Wisedome
           ,
           are
           those
           that
           lye
           below
           ,
           in
           the
           foundation
           ;
           and
           therefore
           are
           they
           called
           
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
          
           Mat.
           13.11
           .
           and
           
             the
             deepe
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             1
          
           Cor.
           2.10
           .
           And
           the
           knowledge
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           is
           tearmed
           
             an
             ascending
             into
             Heaven
          
           ,
           Iohn
           3.13
           .
           a
           knowledge
           of
           such
           things
           as
           
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
          
           nor
           would
           ever
           
             have
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
          
           had
           they
           not
           beene
           revealed
           to
           us
           by
           him
           
             that
             came
             downe
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             even
             the
             sonne
             of
             man
             that
             is
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           That
           blessed
           Apostle
           
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             that
             was
             rapt
             up
             into
             the
             third
             Heaven
             ,
          
           did
           yet
           chiefely
           desire
           to
           studie
           and
           teach
           
             these
             Principles
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             :
             I
             determined
             not
             to
             
             know
             any
             thing
             among
             you
             ,
             save
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             him
             crucified
             ,
             1
          
           Cor.
           2.2
           .
           Yea
           and
           after
           all
           his
           studie
           and
           teaching
           ,
           was
           not
           ashamed
           to
           confesse
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           
             yet
             perfect
          
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           
             had
             attained
          
           so
           much
           as
           might
           be
           attained
           ,
           but
           was
           still
           therefore
           looking
           upward
           ,
           and
           
             pressing
             forward
             to
             that
             which
             was
             before
             ,
          
           Phil.
           
             3.12
             ,
             13.
          
           
           And
           indeed
           ,
           what
           David
           acknowledged
           ,
           concerning
           his
           searching
           the
           Scriptures
           in
           generall
           ;
           that
           though
           he
           had
           proceeded
           further
           in
           the
           discoverie
           of
           Divine
           Truths
           ,
           then
           those
           that
           went
           before
           him
           ,
           
             Psal.
             119.99
             .
             I
             have
             more
             understanding
             then
             all
             my
             Teachers
             ,
             for
             thy
             Testimonies
             are
             my
             meditation
          
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           still
           to
           seeke
           of
           that
           which
           might
           be
           knowne
           ,
           
             Vers.
             96.
             
             I
             have
             seene
             an
             end
             of
             all
             perfection
             ,
             but
             thy
             Commandement
             is
             exceeding
             broad
             .
          
           (
           Even
           as
           those
           great
           Discoverers
           of
           the
           New-found
           Lands
           in
           America
           ,
           at
           their
           returne
           were
           wont
           to
           confesse
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           still
           a
           Plus-ultra
           ,
           more
           might
           be
           descryed
           then
           was
           yet
           seene
           ;
           )
           that
           may
           we
           say
           concerning
           those
           glorious
           things
           revealed
           unto
           us
           in
           the
           Gospel
           concerning
           Christ
           :
           Proceed
           we
           as
           farre
           as
           we
           
           can
           ,
           in
           the
           studie
           of
           them
           ;
           that
           ,
           we
           know
           ,
           will
           be
           nothing
           ,
           to
           that
           which
           is
           still
           to
           be
           learned
           :
           for
           
             the
             Riches
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           
           herein
           discovered
           ,
           are
           indeed
           unsearchable
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           disparagement
           therefore
           at
           all
           ,
           either
           to
           those
           that
           are
           
             the
             chiefe
             Masters
             of
             the
             Assemblies
             ,
          
           
           to
           teach
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           are
           of
           the
           highest
           Forme
           in
           Christs
           Schoole
           ,
           to
           learne
           ,
           yea
           ,
           
           and
           that
           againe
           and
           againe
           ,
           
             the
             first
             Principles
             of
             the
             Oracles
             of
             God.
          
           Sure
           I
           am
           ,
           how-ever
           others
           puffed
           up
           with
           an
           opinion
           of
           their
           owne
           worth
           ,
           may
           be
           otherwise
           minded
           ,
           the
           Reverend
           and
           learned
           Author
           of
           these
           ensuing
           Tr●atises
           was
           of
           this
           judgement
           ;
           who
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           
             a
             wise
             Master-builder
          
           ,
           yet
           ,
           
             according
             to
             the
             grace
             that
             was
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
          
           (
           which
           was
           indeed
           like
           that
           of
           Elisha
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           other
           Prophets
           ,
           
             2
             King.
             2.9
          
           .
           the
           elder
           Brothers
           Priviledge
           ,
           
             a
             double
             portion
          
           )
           he
           was
           still
           taking
           all
           occasions
           to
           lay
           well
           
             the
             foundation
          
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           one
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           Auditories
           for
           Learning
           and
           Pietie
           that
           are
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           They
           that
           were
           his
           constant
           Hearers
           ,
           know
           this
           well
           ;
           they
           that
           were
           not
           ,
           may
           see
           it
           by
           these
           his
           Sermons
           now
           published
           ,
           (
           reduced
           ,
           as
           was
           
           deemed
           most
           fit
           ,
           into
           four
           severall
           Treatises
           )
           wherein
           ,
           as
           the
           season
           required
           ,
           he
           still
           tooke
           the
           opportunitie
           of
           instructing
           his
           Hearers
           in
           this
           great
           Mysterie
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           
             The
             Incarnation
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
          
           ;
           one
           of
           the
           chiefe
           Fundamentals
           of
           our
           Faith
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           chiefe
           of
           
             those
             Wonders
             in
             the
             Mercy-Seat
          
           ,
           which
           
             the
             Cherubins
             gaze
             at
             ,
             which
             the
             Angels
             desire
             to
             prie
             into
             ,
             1
          
           Pet.
           1.12
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           by
           reason
           he
           spake
           at
           severall
           times
           ,
           and
           by
           occasion
           of
           so
           many
           severall
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           concerning
           this
           subject
           ,
           there
           is
           scarce
           any
           one
           of
           those
           incomparable
           benefits
           which
           accrew
           to
           us
           thereby
           ,
           nor
           any
           of
           those
           holy
           impressions
           which
           the
           meditation
           hereof
           ought
           to
           worke
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           in
           some
           place
           or
           other
           sweetly
           unfolded
           .
           In
           the
           first
           Treatise
           ,
           the
           Mysterie
           it selfe
           is
           indeed
           chiefely
           opened
           ,
           and
           is
           therefore
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Fountaine
             unsealed
          
           :
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           in
           so
           many
           strea●es
           ,
           convey
           to
           us
           
             that
             Water
             of
             Life
          
           which
           issueth
           from
           thence
           ;
           teaching
           us
           how
           to
           improve
           the
           knowledge
           hereof
           
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           
             the
             spirituall
             enriching
          
           of
           our
           owne
           soules
           .
           The
           noted
           Humilitie
           of
           the
           Author
           I
           now
           the
           lesse
           wonder
           at
           ,
           finding
           how
           often
           his
           thoughts
           dwelt
           
           on
           the
           Humiliation
           of
           Christ.
           If
           we
           that
           now
           reade
           them
           ,
           be
           not
           
             changed
             into
             the
             same
             image
             from
             glory
             to
             glory
             ,
          
           it
           will
           be
           our
           owne
           fault
           .
           This
           take
           from
           me
           ,
           the
           Treatises
           following
           are
           published
           by
           Copies
           of
           his
           Sermons
           which
           himselfe
           approoved
           and
           appointed
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           subscribing
           his
           owne
           hand
           ,
           purposely
           to
           prevent
           imperfect
           Copies
           .
           Embrace
           them
           therefore
           as
           truly
           his
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           so
           raise
           up
           thy
           heart
           in
           the
           carefull
           perusall
           hereof
           ,
           that
           
             thy
             profiting
             may
             be
             seene
             of
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Thine
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             A.
             JACKSON
             .
          
           
             Lond.
             Woodstreet
             ,
             
               April
               
                 18.
                 1638.
              
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           OF
           THESE
           ENSVING
           TREATISES
           .
        
         
           
             
               THE
               SUMME
               OF
               THE
               first
               TREATISE
               .
            
             
               GOdlinesse
               ,
               what
               .
            
             
               
                 page
                 4
              
            
             
               The
               Gospel
               a
               Mysterie
               ,
               why
               .
            
             
               10
            
             
               Religion
               ,
               why
               persecuted
               .
            
             
               14
            
             
               How
               to
               carry
               our selves
               in
               Religion
               .
            
             
               15
            
             
               To
               blesse
               God
               for
               Mysteries
               .
            
             
               19
            
             
               Not
               to
               set
               on
               them
               with
               humane
               parts
               .
            
             
               20
            
             
               Mysteries
               of
               Religion
               above
               reason
               .
            
             
               22
            
             
               Not
               to
               despaire
               of
               learning
               Religion
               .
            
             
               23
            
             
               Not
               to
               slight
               Divine
               Truths
               .
            
             
               24
            
             
               Godlinesse
               a
               great
               Mysterie
               ,
               why
               .
            
             
               34
            
             
               How
               to
               be
               affected
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               38
            
             
               To
               endevour
               to
               learne
               it
               .
            
             
               42
            
             
               Godlinesse
               a
               Mysterie
               ,
               without
               controversie
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Men
               live
               not
               worthy
               these
               Mysteries
               .
            
             
               45
            
             
               What
               Truth
               to
               account
               Catholike
               .
            
             
               47
            
             
               Of
               God
               manifest
               in
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             
               50
            
             
               Christ
               justified
               in
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               70
            
             
               Christ
               seene
               of
               Angels
               .
            
             
               93
            
             
               Christ
               preached
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               .
            
             
               114
            
             
               Christ
               beleeved
               on
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               137
            
             
               Christ
               received
               up
               in
               glory
               .
            
             
               164
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               THE
               SUMME
               OF
               THE
               second
               TREATISE
               .
            
             
               ANgels
               an
               Host
               ,
               why
               .
            
             
               205
            
             
               Of
               glorifying
               God.
               
            
             
               216
            
             
               The
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               Redemption
               .
            
             
               222
            
             
               How
               to
               know
               whether
               we
               glorifie
               God.
               
            
             
               232
            
             
               Hindrance
               of
               Gods
               glory
               .
            
             
               238
            
             
               How
               to
               come
               to
               glorifie
               God.
               
            
             
               243
            
             
               Whence
               peace
               comes
               .
            
             
               252
            
             
               Peace
               wrought
               by
               Christ
               ,
               why
               .
            
             
               258.
               
            
             
               How
               to
               know
               our
               peace
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               262
            
             
               How
               to
               maintaine
               Peace
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               269
            
             
               Motives
               to
               stirre
               up
               to
               this
               peace
               .
            
             
               273
            
             
               Gods
               good
               will
               ,
               the
               ground
               of
               all
               good
               .
            
             
               282
            
             
               Why
               God
               loves
               us
               in
               Christ
            
             
               286
            
             
               How
               to
               know
               Gods
               love
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               288
            
          
        
         
           
             
               THE
               SUMME
               OF
               THE
               third
               TREATISE
               .
            
             
               CHrist
               was
               rich
               .
            
             
               5
            
             
               Christ
               God
               ,
               why
            
             
               9
            
             
               Christ
               became
               poore
               .
            
             
               10
            
             
               Particulars
               of
               Christs
               poverty
               .
            
             
               13
            
             
               Christs
               poverty
               our
               riches
               .
            
             
               16
            
             
               What
               riches
               we
               have
               by
               Christ.
               
            
             
               18.
               
            
             
               Why
               we
               are
               enriched
               by
               Christs
               poverty
               .
            
             
               22
            
             
               Riches
               by
               Christ
               ,
               what
               .
            
             
               26
            
             
               Abasement
               of
               out
               ward
               riches
            
             
               35
            
             
               How
               to
               i●
               prove
               the
               riches
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               41
            
             
               How
               to
               know
               we
               are
               in
               Gods
               favour
               .
            
             
               53
            
             
               Grace
               may
               be
               knowne
               .
            
             
               55
            
             
               Example
               of
               Christ
               should
               move
               us
               to
               good
               workes
               .
            
             
               62
            
             
               How
               to
               profit
               by
               Christs
               example
               .
            
             
               63
            
             
               Motive
               to
               follow
               Christs
               example
               .
            
             
               66
            
             
               Manner
               of
               doing
               good
               .
            
             
               70
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               THE
               SUMME
               OF
               THE
               fourth
               TREATISE
               .
            
             
               THEre
               is
               difference
               of
               people
               .
            
             
               83
            
             
               God
               will
               have
               some
               in
               the
               worst
               times
               ,
               why
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Comfort
               that
               God
               will
               have
               a
               Church
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               gone
               .
            
             
               85
            
             
               Gods
               children
               but
               few
               .
            
             
               86
            
             
               God
               hath
               a
               speciall
               care
               of
               those
               few
               .
            
             
               88
            
             
               Gods
               Church
               and
               children
               afflicted
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               why
               .
            
             
               94
            
             
               Outward
               povertie
               a
               helpe
               to
               povertie
               of
               spirit
               .
            
             
               98
            
             
               Providence
               serviceable
               to
               predestination
               .
            
             
               105
            
             
               Spirituall
               poverty
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               not
               .
            
             
               106
            
             
               What
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               107
            
             
               Degrees
               of
               this
               povertie
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Before
               conversion
               .
            
             
               108
            
             
               After
               conversion
               .
            
             
               113
            
             
               Signes
               of
               spirituall
               povertie
               .
            
             
               120
            
             
               How
               to
               come
               to
               spirituall
               povertie
               .
            
             
               128
            
             
               God
               trusted
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               knowne
               .
            
             
               134
            
             
               Evidences
               of
               trust
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               137
            
             
               How
               to
               come
               to
               trust
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               148
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               FOVNTAINE
               OPENED
               :
               OR
               ,
               THE
               MYSTERIE
               OF
               GODLINESSE
               REVEALED
               .
            
             
               BY
               The
               late
               learned
               &
               reverend
               Divine
               RICH.
               SIBS
               ,
               Doctor
               in
               Divinitie
               ,
               Master
               of
               
                 Katherine
                 Hall
              
               in
               Cambridge
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Preacher
               at
               GRAYES-INNE
               .
            
             
               
                 JOEL
                 3.18
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 a
                 Fountaine
                 shall
                 come
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 water
                 the
                 valley
                 of
                 Shittim
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EPHES.
                 3.3
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 hath
                 made
                 knowne
                 the
                 Mysterie
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 other
                 ages
                 was
                 not
                 made
                 known
                 unto
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 E.
                 Purslow
              
               for
               
                 N.
                 Bourne
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Royall
               Exchange
               ,
               and
               
                 R.
                 Harford
              
               ,
               at
               the
               gilt
               Bible
               in
               Queenes-head
               Alley
               ,
               in
               Pater-noster-Row
               .
               1638.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               FOUNTAINE
               OPENED
               .
               OR
               ,
               The
               Mysterie
               of
               Godlinesse
               REVEALED
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     1
                     TIMOTHY
                     3.16
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   without
                   Controversie
                   ,
                   Great
                   is
                   the
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Godlinesse
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     God
                     manifest
                     in
                     the
                     flesh
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iustified
                     in
                     the
                     Spirit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Seene
                     of
                     Angels
                     .
                  
                   
                     Preached
                     unto
                     the
                     Gentiles
                     .
                  
                   
                     Releeved
                     on
                     in
                     the
                     World.
                     
                  
                   
                     Received
                     up
                     to
                     Glorie
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               THERE
               are
               two
               things
               that
               God
               values
               more
               then
               all
               the
               World
               besides
               ;
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Truth
               :
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               
                 Pillar
                 and
                 ground
                 of
                 Truth
              
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               former
               Verse
               ;
               the
               Truth
               of
               Religion
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               Seed
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               
               Now
               the
               blessed
               Apostle
               S.
               Paul
               being
               to
               furnish
               his
               Schollar
               Timothie
               to
               
               the
               Ministeriall
               Office
               ,
               he
               doth
               it
               from
               two
               grounds
               especially
               ;
               from
               the
               dignitie
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               to
               instruct
               and
               converse
               in
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               excellencie
               of
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               that
               excellent
               Soule-saving
               Truth
               :
               hereupon
               he
               doth
               seriously
               exhort
               Timothie
               to
               take
               heed
               how
               he
               conversed
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               teaching
               the
               Truth
               of
               God.
               The
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               a
               companie
               of
               people
               that
               God
               cares
               for
               more
               then
               for
               all
               mankind
               besides
               ;
               for
               whom
               the
               World
               stands
               ,
               for
               whom
               all
               things
               are
               ;
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Pillar
                 and
                 ground
                 of
                 Truth
                 .
              
               And
               for
               the
               Truth
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               must
               be
               taught
               in
               this
               Church
               ,
               that
               is
               so
               excellent
               a
               thing
               ,
               that
               we
               see
               the
               blessed
               Apostle
               here
               useth
               great
               words
               ,
               high
               stiles
               ,
               loftie
               expressions
               concerning
               it
               .
               As
               the
               matter
               is
               high
               ,
               and
               great
               ,
               so
               the
               holy
               Apostle
               hath
               expressions
               sutable
               ;
               a
               full
               heart
               breeds
               full
               expressions
               .
               As
               no
               man
               went
               beyond
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               in
               the
               deepe
               conceit
               of
               his
               owne
               unworthinesse
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               state
               by
               nature
               ;
               so
               there
               was
               no
               man
               reached
               higher
               in
               large
               and
               rich
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               expressions
               of
               the
               excellencie
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               things
               we
               have
               by
               him
               :
               as
               we
               see
               here
               ;
               setting
               forth
               the
               excellencie
               of
               the
               Ministeriall
               Calling
               ,
               being
               to
               deale
               with
               Gods
               Truth
               towards
               Gods
               people
               ,
               he
               sets
               forth
               Evangelicall
               Truth
               gloriously
               here
               ;
               
                 Without
                 controversie
                 ,
                 great
                 is
                 the
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 God●linesse
                 ;
                 God
                 manifest
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
               In
               these
               words
               then
               there
               is
               ,
               a
               Preface
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               a
               particular
               explication
               ;
               there
               is
               the
               Fountaine
               ,
               
               or
               Spring
               ,
               and
               the
               streames
               issuing
               from
               it
               ;
               the
               Root
               ,
               and
               the
               Branches
               ;
               there
               is
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               a
               Porch
               to
               this
               great
               House
               .
               Great
               Buildings
               have
               faire
               entrances
               ;
               so
               this
               glorious
               description
               of
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               it
               hath
               a
               faire
               Porch
               ,
               and
               entry
               to
               it
               :
               
                 Without
                 controversie
                 ,
                 great
                 is
                 the
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Godlinesse
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               the
               Fabrick
               it selfe
               is
               parcelled
               out
               in
               six
               particulars
               :
               
                 
                   
                     God
                     manifest
                     in
                     the
                     flesh
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Iustified
                     in
                     the
                     Spirit
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Seene
                     of
                     Angels
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Preached
                     unto
                     the
                     Gentiles
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Beleeved
                     on
                     in
                     the
                     World.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Received
                     up
                     to
                     Glorie
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               for
               the
               Preface
               ;
               whereby
               he
               makes
               way
               to
               rayse
               up
               the
               spirit
               of
               Timothie
               (
               and
               in
               him
               us
               )
               unto
               a
               reverent
               and
               holy
               attending
               to
               the
               blessed
               Mysteries
               that
               follow
               .
            
             
               
                 Without
                 controversie
                 ,
                 great
                 is
                 the
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Godlinesse
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Preface
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 first
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 Godlinesse
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 adjunct
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 seale
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                   without
                
                 all
                 controversie
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 confession
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 word
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 signifies
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 none
                 that
                 ever
                 felt
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 have
                 confessed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 .
              
               
                 Godlinesse
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 seale
                 of
                 publike
                 confession
                 :
                 to
                 observe
                 somewhat
                 from
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Godlinesse
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Godlinesse
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 inward
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 inward
                 holy
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ;
                 the
                 word
                 implyeth
                 both
                 :
                 for
                 Godlinesse
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 naked
                 Principles
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 the
                 Christian
                 affection
                 ,
                 the
                 inward
                 bent
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 sutable
                 to
                 Divine
                 Principles
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 godly
                 disposition
                 ,
                 carrying
                 us
                 to
                 godly
                 Truths
                 .
                 That
                 Godlinesse
                 includes
                 the
                 Truths
                 themselves
                 ,
                 I
                 need
                 goe
                 no
                 further
                 then
                 the
                 connexion
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 last
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Verse
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Church
                   is
                   the
                   Pillar
                   and
                   ground
                   of
                   Truth
                
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 followes
                 ,
                 
                   Without
                   controversie
                   ,
                   great
                   is
                   the
                   Mysterie
                
                 (
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 say
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   of
                   Godlinesse
                
                 ;
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 he
                 sayth
                 Godlinesse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 word
                 implyes
                 the
                 Truths
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 affection
                 and
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 toward
                 them
                 Truths
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 both
                 must
                 alway
                 goe
                 together
                 .
                 Wheresoever
                 Christian
                 Truth
                 is
                 knowne
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 supernaturall
                 Light
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 godly
                 Truth
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 embraced
                 with
                 godly
                 affections
                 .
                 These
                 blessed
                 Truths
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 they
                 require
                 and
                 breed
                 a
                 godly
                 disposition
                 ;
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 they
                 frame
                 the
                 soule
                 to
                 godlinesse
                 .
                 Thus
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 Truths
                 themselves
                 are
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 carrying
                 us
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 holinesse
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 
                 much
                 stand
                 on
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 an
                 affection
                 answerable
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Truth
                 breeds
                 this
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 Why
                 is
                 Religion
                 it selfe
                 called
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 grace
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 also
                 called
                 Faith
                 ?
                 To
                 shew
                 that
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Truth
                 revealed
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Apostles
                   Faith
                
                 )
                 it
                 breeds
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 be
                 apprehended
                 by
                 Faith
                 :
                 therefore
                 one
                 word
                 includes
                 both
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 to
                 that
                 object
                 :
                 So
                 ,
                 here
                 godlinesse
                 is
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Truths
                 worke
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 entertained
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 .
                 Hence
                 followes
                 these
                 other
                 Truths
                 briefely
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Truth
                 breeds
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 pietie
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 Divine
                 Truths
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 called
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 breeds
                 godlinesse
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 devices
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 cannot
                 breed
                 godlinesse
                 ;
                 all
                 is
                 superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 bred
                 by
                 a
                 Divine
                 Truth
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 
                 hence
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Divine
                 Truth
                 is
                 called
                 Godlinesse
                 ,
                 it
                 shewes
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 be
                 godly
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 from
                 reasons
                 of
                 Christianitie
                 :
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 )
                 by
                 framing
                 devices
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 as
                 gracelesse
                 foolish
                 men
                 doe
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 Poperie
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 devising
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 godly
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 by
                 reasons
                 and
                 motives
                 from
                 Divine
                 Truth
                 ;
                 that
                 breeds
                 godlinesse
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 bastard
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 a
                 bastard
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 from
                 a
                 good
                 intention
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 good
                 ground
                 :
                 therefore
                 the
                 word
                 implyes
                 both
                 
                 the
                 Tenent
                 ,
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 Soule
                 answerable
                 to
                 that
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 Good
                 Principles
                 without
                 an
                 impression
                 of
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 it
                 〈◊〉
                 but
                 helpe
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 damned
                 ;
                 and
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 frame
                 of
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 superstition
                 :
                 godlinesse
                 in
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 frames
                 the
                 soule
                 to
                 godlinesse
                 in
                 conversation
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 naturall
                 superstition
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 alway
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 poysonfull
                 malicious
                 disposition
                 against
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 devices
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 they
                 will
                 force
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 godly
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 from
                 reasons
                 fetched
                 from
                 Divine
                 Truth
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Againe
                 ,
                 hence
                 we
                 may
                 fetch
                 a
                 rule
                 ,
                 of
                 discerning
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 godly
                 ,
                 what
                 makes
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 ?
                 When
                 he
                 nakedly
                 beleeves
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 Divine
                 Truth
                 ,
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 can
                 patter
                 them
                 over
                 ,
                 doth
                 that
                 make
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 ?
                 No
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 these
                 Truths
                 breed
                 ,
                 and
                 worke
                 godlinesse
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 Religion
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Truth
                   according
                   to
                   godlinesse
                
                 ,
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 speculation
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 notion
                 :
                 Wheresoever
                 these
                 fundamentall
                 Truths
                 are
                 embraced
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 godlinesse
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 a
                 man
                 cannot
                 embrace
                 Religion
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 godly
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 knowes
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 divine
                 things
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 values
                 ,
                 and
                 esteemes
                 ,
                 and
                 affects
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 the
                 whole
                 inward
                 man
                 into
                 a
                 frame
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 things
                 ;
                 if
                 these
                 things
                 worke
                 not
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 but
                 a
                 humane
                 knowledge
                 of
                 divine
                 things
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 carry
                 not
                 the
                 Soule
                 to
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 hope
                 in
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 feare
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 embrace
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 :
                 for
                 Christianitie
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 naked
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 but
                 Godlinesse
                 .
              
               
                 Religious
                 Evangelicall
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 Wisedome
                 ;
                 and
                 Wisedome
                 is
                 a
                 knowledge
                 of
                 things
                 directing
                 to
                 practise
                 :
                 A
                 man
                 is
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 knowes
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 practise
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 knowes
                 :
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 a
                 Divine
                 Wisedome
                 ,
                 teaching
                 practise
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 it
                 workes
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 but
                 a
                 humane
                 knowledge
                 of
                 divine
                 things
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 godly
                 ,
                 he
                 beleeves
                 aright
                 ,
                 and
                 practiseth
                 aright
                 :
                 he
                 that
                 beleeves
                 ill
                 ,
                 can
                 never
                 live
                 well
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 foundation
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 an
                 Idoll
                 of
                 some
                 conceit
                 he
                 hath
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Word
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 lives
                 ill
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 beleeve
                 well
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 damned
                 too
                 .
                 Therefore
                 a
                 Christian
                 hath
                 godly
                 Principles
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 godly
                 carriage
                 sutable
                 to
                 those
                 Principles
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 force
                 in
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 Godlinesse
                 (
                 from
                 Gods
                 love
                 in
                 Christ
                 )
                 to
                 stirre
                 up
                 to
                 godlinesse
                 :
                 the
                 Soule
                 that
                 apprehends
                 Gods
                 Truth
                 aright
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 godly
                 .
                 Can
                 a
                 man
                 know
                 Gods
                 love
                 in
                 Christ
                 incarnate
                 ,
                 and
                 Christs
                 suffering
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sitting
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 infinite
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 carryed
                 in
                 affection
                 backe
                 to
                 God
                 againe
                 ,
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 affiance
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 makes
                 up
                 the
                 respect
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 ?
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 cold
                 naked
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 spirituall
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Soule
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 sutable
                 
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 carriage
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 godlinesse
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 godlinesse
                 is
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Mysterie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 What
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 word
                 signifies
                 a
                 hidden
                 thing
                 ;
                 it
                 comes
                 of
                 Muin
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 shut
                 or
                 stop
                 the
                 mouth
                 from
                 divulging
                 .
                 As
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 Mysteries
                 among
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Temples
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 discover
                 :
                 therefore
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Image
                 before
                 the
                 Temple
                 with
                 his
                 finger
                 before
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 shewing
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 silent
                 in
                 the
                 discoverie
                 of
                 hidden
                 Mysteries
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 the
                 Heathens
                 were
                 so
                 shamefull
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 well
                 to
                 forbid
                 the
                 discoverie
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 speake
                 onely
                 to
                 unfold
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 shut
                 or
                 keepe
                 secret
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 A
                 Mysterie
                 is
                 a
                 secret
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 secret
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 now
                 revealed
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 now
                 discovered
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 secret
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 revealed
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 howsoever
                 it
                 be
                 cleare
                 for
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 hid
                 :
                 As
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ;
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 ;
                 why
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 mercifull
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 thing
                 be
                 revealed
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 wondrous
                 mercifull
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 .
                 When
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 great
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 wee
                 cannot
                 search
                 into
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 selfe
                 be
                 disoovered
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 conversion
                 both
                 of
                 Iewes
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 third
                 place
                 ,
                 3
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 in
                 Scripture
                 is
                 taken
                 for
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 Truth
                 hid
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 conveyed
                 by
                 some
                 outward
                 thing
                 .
                 Marriage
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 conveyes
                 the
                 hidden
                 spirituall
                 Marriage
                 betweene
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 .
                 The
                 Sacraments
                 are
                 Mysteries
                 ;
                 
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 under
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 conveyed
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 benefits
                 of
                 Christs
                 body
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 bloud
                 shed
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 under
                 Water
                 ,
                 a
                 visible
                 outward
                 thing
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 signified
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 (
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 pertinent
                 )
                 Mysterie
                 in
                 Scripture
                 is
                 either
                 the
                 generall
                 body
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 the
                 particular
                 branches
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 generall
                 body
                 of
                 Religion
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ;
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 continued
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 a
                 continuation
                 of
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 a
                 chayning
                 together
                 of
                 Mysterie
                 upon
                 Mysterie
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 particular
                 branches
                 are
                 called
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 :
                 The
                 conversion
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 union
                 betweene
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 Ephes.
                 5.
                 
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 Gospel
                 is
                 here
                 meant
                 as
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 Marke
                 4.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Mysteries
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ?
                 The
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Gods
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 of
                 Christs
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 
                 discovering
                 how
                 Christ
                 reignes
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 of
                 bringing
                 us
                 to
                 that
                 heavenly
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Evangelicall
                 Truth
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   For
                   these
                   Reasons
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   First
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   hid
                   ,
                   and
                   concealed
                   from
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   till
                   God
                   brought
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   bosome
                   :
                   first
                   ,
                   to
                   Adam
                   in
                   Paradise
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   fall
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   more
                   clearely
                   afterwards
                   to
                   the
                   Iewes
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   Christs
                   time
                   ,
                   more
                   fully
                   to
                   Iewes
                   and
                   Gentiles
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   hid
                   in
                   the
                   brest
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   thing
                   framed
                   by
                   Angels
                   ,
                   or
                   men
                   .
                   After
                   man
                   was
                   fallen
                   to
                   that
                   cursed
                   state
                   ,
                   this
                   Plot
                   ,
                   of
                   saving
                   man
                   by
                   Christ
                   ,
                   came
                   not
                   into
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   any
                   creature
                   ;
                   to
                   satisfie
                   justice
                   ,
                   by
                   infinite
                   mercie
                   ;
                   to
                   send
                   Christ
                   to
                   die
                   ,
                   that
                   justice
                   might
                   be
                   no
                   loser
                   ;
                   it
                   could
                   come
                   from
                   no
                   other
                   brest
                   but
                   Gods
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   Divine
                   heavenly
                   Wisedome
                   .
                   Therefore
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   Plot
                   devised
                   by
                   the
                   blessed
                   Trinitie
                   ,
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   and
                   Holy-Ghost
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   hid
                   in
                   the
                   secret
                   Closet
                   of
                   Gods
                   brest
                   ,
                   Christ
                   brought
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   bosome
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   ;
                   
                     No
                     man
                     hath
                     seene
                     God
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     ;
                     Christ
                     the
                     onely
                     begotten
                     Sonne
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     bosome
                     of
                     the
                     Father
                     ,
                  
                   he
                   discovers
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   meaning
                   to
                   mankind
                   .
                   Who
                   ever
                   could
                   have
                   thought
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   depth
                   of
                   mercy
                   unto
                   fallen
                   man
                   ,
                   when
                   God
                   promised
                   the
                   
                     blessed
                     Seed
                     ,
                     Gen.
                  
                   3.
                   
                   if
                   God
                   himselfe
                   had
                   not
                   discovered
                   it
                   ?
                   Therefore
                   ,
                   this
                   reconciling
                   of
                   justice
                   and
                   mercy
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   heavenly
                   wisedome
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   creature
                   could
                   
                   never
                   thinke
                   of
                   ;
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   excellently
                   set
                   downe
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                   2.
                   
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Chapter
                   .
                
                 
                   Againe
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ;
                   because
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   revealed
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   revealed
                   but
                   to
                   few
                   :
                   2
                   it
                   was
                   revealed
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Iewes
                     ;
                     God
                     is
                     knowne
                     in
                     Iewry
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   it
                   was
                   wrapped
                   in
                   ceremonies
                   ,
                   and
                   types
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   generall
                   promises
                   ,
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   quite
                   hid
                   from
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
                 
                   Againe
                   ,
                   3
                   when
                   Christ
                   came
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   discovered
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   ;
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   to
                   carnall
                   men
                   ,
                   that
                   heare
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   doe
                   not
                   understand
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   the
                   veile
                   over
                   their
                   hearts
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   
                     hid
                     to
                     them
                     that
                     perish
                  
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   open
                   of
                   it selfe
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   beleeve
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   fourth
                   place
                   ,
                   4
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ;
                   because
                   though
                   we
                   see
                   some
                   part
                   and
                   parcell
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   wee
                   see
                   not
                   the
                   whole
                   Gospel
                   ;
                   we
                   see
                   not
                   all
                   ,
                   nor
                   wholly
                   ;
                   
                     We
                     see
                     but
                     in
                     part
                     ,
                     and
                     know
                  
                   but
                   
                     in
                     part
                  
                   :
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   full
                   accomplishment
                   .
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   5
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   what
                   we
                   doe
                   not
                   now
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   know
                   .
                   How
                   doe
                   we
                   know
                   Divine
                   Truths
                   now
                   ?
                   In
                   the
                   Mirror
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   Sacraments
                   ,
                   we
                   know
                   not
                   Christ
                   by
                   sight
                   ;
                   that
                   manner
                   of
                   knowledge
                   is
                   reserved
                   for
                   Heaven
                   :
                   so
                   ,
                   here
                   wee
                   know
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Mysterie
                   ;
                   wee
                   see
                   divine
                   things
                   wrapped
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Mirror
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   of
                   the
                   Sacraments
                   :
                   Indeed
                   ,
                   this
                   comparatively
                   to
                   the
                   Iewish
                   Church
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   
                     see
                     the
                     face
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     Christ
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   cleare
                   sight
                   :
                   but
                   compared
                   
                   to
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   have
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   in
                   a
                   Glasse
                   ,
                   or
                   Mirror
                   ;
                   if
                   we
                   looke
                   backe
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   cleare
                   sight
                   ;
                   if
                   we
                   looke
                   forward
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   sight
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   :
                   even
                   that
                   little
                   that
                   we
                   doe
                   know
                   ,
                   wee
                   doe
                   not
                   know
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   know
                   it
                   in
                   Heaven
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   But
                   is
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   it selfe
                   onely
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ?
                
                 
                   
                   No
                   :
                   All
                   the
                   Graces
                   are
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   every
                   Grace
                   .
                   
                   Let
                   a
                   man
                   once
                   know
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   shall
                   find
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   in
                   Faith
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   earthly
                   soule
                   of
                   man
                   should
                   be
                   carryed
                   above
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   beleeve
                   supernaturall
                   Truths
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   depend
                   upon
                   that
                   he
                   sees
                   not
                   ;
                   to
                   sway
                   the
                   life
                   ,
                   by
                   reasons
                   spirituall
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   man
                   should
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   in
                   trouble
                   should
                   carry
                   himselfe
                   quietly
                   and
                   patiently
                   ,
                   from
                   supernaturall
                   supports
                   and
                   grounds
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   :
                   That
                   a
                   man
                   should
                   be
                   as
                   a
                   Rocke
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   a
                   storme
                   ,
                   to
                   stand
                   unmoveable
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   carriage
                   of
                   the
                   soule
                   should
                   be
                   turned
                   universally
                   ,
                   another
                   way
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   judgement
                   and
                   affections
                   should
                   be
                   turned
                   backward
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ;
                   that
                   hee
                   that
                   was
                   proud
                   before
                   ,
                   should
                   now
                   be
                   humble
                   ;
                   that
                   hee
                   that
                   was
                   ambitious
                   before
                   ,
                   should
                   now
                   despise
                   the
                   vaine
                   World
                   ;
                   that
                   hee
                   that
                   was
                   given
                   to
                   his
                   lusts
                   and
                   vanities
                   before
                   ,
                   should
                   now
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   be
                   serious
                   ,
                   and
                   heavenly
                   minded
                   :
                   here
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   indeed
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   is
                   turned
                   backward
                   .
                   Therefore
                   wee
                   see
                   how
                   Nicodemus
                   (
                   as
                   wise
                   as
                   hee
                   was
                   )
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   Riddle
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   when
                   our
                   blessed
                   Saviour
                   spake
                   to
                   him
                   of
                   the
                   New-Birth
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   should
                   be
                   wholly
                   
                   changed
                   ,
                   and
                   new-molded
                   ;
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   the
                   same
                   man
                   for
                   soule
                   and
                   body
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   a
                   supernaturall
                   life
                   and
                   being
                   put
                   into
                   him
                   ,
                   carrying
                   him
                   another
                   way
                   ,
                   leading
                   him
                   in
                   another
                   manner
                   ,
                   by
                   other
                   rules
                   and
                   respects
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   different
                   from
                   other
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   man
                   differs
                   from
                   a
                   beast
                   .
                   A
                   strange
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   that
                   rayseth
                   a
                   man
                   above
                   other
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   another
                   man
                   is
                   above
                   other
                   creatures
                   .
                   For
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   be
                   content
                   with
                   his
                   condition
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   changes
                   ,
                   and
                   varieties
                   ;
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   cast
                   and
                   tossed
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   mind
                   unmoveable
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   :
                   Therefore
                   S.
                   Paul
                   saith
                   ,
                   Philip
                   4.
                   
                   
                     I
                     have
                     entred
                     into
                  
                   Religion
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   )
                   
                     I
                     have
                     consecrated
                     my selfe
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   word
                   is
                   wondrous
                   significant
                   ;
                   
                     I
                     have
                     learned
                     this
                     Mysterie
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     content
                     .
                  
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   be
                   tossed
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   contented
                   mind
                   ;
                   
                     I
                     can
                     want
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     can
                     abound
                     ,
                     I
                     can
                     doe
                     all
                     through
                     Christ
                     ,
                     that
                     strengtheneth
                     me
                     :
                  
                   Why
                   ?
                   I
                   have
                   consecrate
                   my selfe
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   them
                   I
                   have
                   learned
                   this
                   point
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   content
                   .
                   Therefore
                   in
                   the
                   Text
                   here
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   see
                   afterwards
                   )
                   not
                   onely
                   Divine
                   Truths
                   are
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   
                     Great
                     is
                     the
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     Godlinesse
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   insists
                   in
                   particular
                   Graces
                   ;
                   
                     Preached
                     to
                     the
                     Gentiles
                     ,
                     Beleeved
                     on
                     in
                     the
                     World
                     :
                  
                   these
                   are
                   Mysteries
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   Christ
                   ,
                   
                   all
                   is
                   Mysteries
                   ;
                   two
                   natures
                   ,
                   God
                   and
                   man
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   person
                   ;
                   mortall
                   ,
                   and
                   immortall
                   ;
                   greatnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   basenesse
                   ;
                   infinitenesse
                   ,
                   and
                   finitenesse
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   person
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                   The
                   Church
                   it selfe
                   is
                   a
                   mysticall
                   thing
                   :
                   For
                   under
                   basenesse
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   scorne
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   hid
                   ?
                   
                   A
                   glorious
                   people
                   .
                   The
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   like
                   a
                   Tree
                   that
                   is
                   weather-beaten
                   ,
                   the
                   leaves
                   and
                   fruit
                   are
                   gone
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   is
                   life
                   in
                   the
                   root
                   .
                   So
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   the
                   Church
                   ?
                   A
                   companie
                   of
                   men
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   without
                   glory
                   ,
                   without
                   comelinesse
                   and
                   beautie
                   ;
                   yet
                   notwithstanding
                   they
                   have
                   life
                   in
                   the
                   root
                   ,
                   a
                   hidden
                   life
                   :
                   
                     Our
                     life
                     is
                     hid
                     with
                     Christ
                     ,
                     in
                     God
                     ,
                     Coloss.
                  
                   3.
                   
                   
                   The
                   Church
                   hath
                   a
                   life
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   hidden
                   mysticall
                   life
                   ,
                   a
                   life
                   under
                   death
                   ;
                   they
                   seeme
                   to
                   die
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   alive
                   :
                   This
                   is
                   excellently
                   and
                   rhetorically
                   followed
                   by
                   S.
                   
                     Paul
                     ;
                     As
                     dying
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     we
                     live
                     ;
                     as
                     poore
                     ,
                     yet
                     making
                     many
                     rich
                     .
                  
                   A
                   strange
                   kind
                   of
                   people
                   ;
                   poore
                   ,
                   and
                   rich
                   ;
                   living
                   ,
                   and
                   dying
                   ;
                   glorious
                   ,
                   and
                   base
                   ;
                   yet
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   here
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   :
                   they
                   are
                   an
                   excellent
                   people
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   veiled
                   under
                   infirmities
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   disgraces
                   and
                   persecutions
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   .
                   So
                   ,
                   we
                   see
                   both
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Graces
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Church
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   are
                   nothing
                   but
                   Mysteries
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Is
                   it
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   Religion
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ?
                   Then
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   
                   doe
                   not
                   wonder
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   knowne
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   onely
                   not
                   knowne
                   ,
                   but
                   persecuted
                   ,
                   and
                   hated
                   .
                   Alas
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   hidden
                   thing
                   ,
                   men
                   know
                   not
                   the
                   excellencie
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   
                   As
                   great
                   mens
                   sonnes
                   in
                   a
                   forraine
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   they
                   find
                   not
                   entertainment
                   answerable
                   to
                   their
                   worth
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   apprehended
                   to
                   be
                   by
                   
                   strangers
                   :
                   so
                   these
                   Divine
                   Truths
                   they
                   find
                   little
                   acceptance
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   mysteries
                   ;
                   not
                   onely
                   Mysteries
                   in
                   the
                   Tenent
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   practise
                   ;
                   therefore
                   the
                   practise
                   finds
                   such
                   opposition
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   :
                   
                     Father
                     forgive
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   saith
                   our
                   blessed
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     know
                     not
                     what
                     they
                     doe
                     .
                  
                   The
                   world
                   knowes
                   not
                   what
                   they
                   doe
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   hate
                   and
                   persecute
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   religious
                   persons
                   .
                   The
                   Church
                   is
                   a
                   mysticall
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   Religion
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   hid
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   Shall
                   we
                   be
                   mooved
                   with
                   the
                   disgracefull
                   speeches
                   of
                   carnall
                   men
                   ?
                   They
                   speake
                   they
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   ;
                   the
                   thing
                   they
                   speake
                   against
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   :
                   Therefore
                   ,
                   what
                   should
                   we
                   regard
                   the
                   speeches
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   or
                   follow
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   in
                   embracing
                   Religion
                   ?
                   Religion
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   :
                   Let
                   the
                   world
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   great
                   men
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   rich
                   men
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   godly
                   men
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     Godlinesse
                  
                   :
                   Shall
                   we
                   follow
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   in
                   Religion
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     Godlinesse
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   onely
                   godly
                   men
                   know
                   ,
                   and
                   embrace
                   ?
                   Looke
                   not
                   therefore
                   to
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   parts
                   ,
                   &c.
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   .
                
                 
                   Againe
                   ,
                   
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   should
                   teach
                   us
                   to
                   carry
                   our selves
                   sutable
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   
                   Nature
                   taught
                   even
                   the
                   Heathens
                   to
                   carry
                   themselves
                   reverently
                   in
                   their
                   Mysteries
                   ;
                   
                     procul
                     este
                     profani
                  
                   :
                   away
                   ,
                   be
                   gone
                   all
                   prophane
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   carry
                   our selves
                   therefore
                   reverently
                   toward
                   the
                   Truth
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   towards
                   all
                   Truths
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   be
                   never
                   
                   so
                   contrarie
                   to
                   our
                   reason
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   Mysteries
                   altogether
                   above
                   Nature
                   :
                   There
                   are
                   some
                   seeds
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   in
                   Nature
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   are
                   no
                   seeds
                   in
                   Nature
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ;
                   therfore
                   we
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   it
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deale
                   of
                   reverence
                   .
                   S.
                   Paul
                   teacheth
                   us
                   an
                   excellent
                   Lesson
                   ,
                   Rom.
                   11.
                   
                   
                   When
                   he
                   entred
                   into
                   a
                   depth
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   fathome
                   ,
                   doth
                   he
                   cavill
                   at
                   it
                   ?
                   No
                   :
                   
                     Oh
                     ,
                     the
                     depth
                     !
                     Oh
                     ,
                     the
                     depth
                     !
                  
                   So
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Truths
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   cannot
                   comprehend
                   them
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   with
                   silence
                   reverence
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     Oh
                     ,
                     the
                     depth
                  
                   !
                   Divine
                   things
                   are
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   the
                   Sacraments
                   are
                   Mysteries
                   ;
                   let
                   us
                   carry
                   our selves
                   towards
                   them
                   with
                   reverence
                   .
                   What
                   is
                   the
                   reason
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   one
                   word
                   in
                   the
                   Greeke
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   Languages
                   ,
                   to
                   signifie
                   both
                   common
                   ,
                   and
                   prophane
                   ?
                   Because
                   those
                   that
                   come
                   with
                   common
                   affections
                   ,
                   and
                   common
                   carriage
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   holy
                   things
                   ,
                   they
                   prophane
                   them
                   ;
                   because
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   things
                   are
                   great
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   require
                   a
                   sutable
                   carrage
                   ,
                   not
                   a
                   common
                   carriage
                   .
                   We
                   prophane
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   take
                   the
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   as
                   a
                   common
                   Feast
                   :
                   as
                   S.
                   Paul
                   saith
                   ;
                   
                     You
                     discerne
                     not
                     the
                     Lords
                     Body
                     .
                  
                   We
                   prophane
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   discerne
                   not
                   .
                   Beasts
                   and
                   beast-like
                   men
                   discerne
                   not
                   the
                   relation
                   of
                   things
                   ;
                   that
                   these
                   outward
                   elements
                   have
                   reference
                   to
                   great
                   matters
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Body
                     and
                     bloud
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   :
                   they
                   doe
                   not
                   discerne
                   them
                   from
                   common
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   be
                   used
                   to
                   rayse
                   up
                   our
                   soules
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Bread
                     of
                     Life
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   So
                   likewise
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     looke
                     not
                     to
                     our
                     feet
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   
                   Church
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   we
                   went
                   to
                   a
                   Play
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   common
                   place
                   ,
                   without
                   prayer
                   ,
                   without
                   preparation
                   ;
                   when
                   wee
                   come
                   with
                   common
                   affections
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   prophanely
                   .
                   Here
                   we
                   come
                   to
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   to
                   high
                   things
                   ,
                   to
                   great
                   matters
                   :
                   Therefore
                   ,
                   when
                   wee
                   come
                   to
                   converse
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   not
                   come
                   with
                   common
                   affections
                   ;
                   wee
                   must
                   carry
                   our selves
                   holily
                   ,
                   in
                   holy
                   businesse
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   we
                   offer
                   to
                   God
                   
                     strange
                     fire
                     :
                     God
                     was
                     in
                     this
                     place
                     ,
                  
                   sayth
                   
                     Iacob
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     was
                     not
                     aware
                     of
                     it
                     .
                  
                   So
                   when
                   we
                   come
                   to
                   heare
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   goe
                   to
                   pray
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   receive
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   God
                   is
                   her●
                   ,
                   and
                   Mysteries
                   are
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   aware
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   shame
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   labour
                   to
                   bring
                   sutable
                   dispositions
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   that
                   consequent
                   ,
                   life
                   or
                   death
                   depends
                   upon
                   it
                   .
                   You
                   know
                   what
                   S.
                   Paul
                   sayth
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                   11.
                   
                   
                   
                     For
                     this
                     very
                     cause
                     ,
                     some
                     are
                     sick
                     and
                     some
                     weake
                     ,
                     and
                     some
                     sleep
                     ,
                  
                   some
                   die
                   :
                   Why
                   ?
                   For
                   comming
                   with
                   common
                   affection
                   ,
                   for
                   
                     not
                     discerning
                     the
                     Lords
                     Body
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   not
                   examining
                   our selves
                   ,
                   for
                   not
                   having
                   answerable
                   dispositions
                   to
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   we
                   goe
                   about
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   not
                   thinke
                   it
                   enough
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   let
                   the
                   reines
                   loose
                   to
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   vanitie
                   ;
                   the
                   very
                   Heathens
                   would
                   be
                   ashamed
                   of
                   that
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   bane
                   and
                   blemish
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   wee
                   may
                   feare
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   will
                   give
                   whole
                   Christendome
                   a
                   purge
                   (
                   I
                   meane
                   )
                   for
                   our
                   excesse
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   lawfull
                   use
                   of
                   Feasting
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   comely
                   Recreations
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   come
                   with
                   unjustifiable
                   Vanities
                   (
                   that
                   are
                   not
                   fit
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   )
                   when
                   wee
                   
                   should
                   honour
                   God
                   for
                   the
                   greatest
                   Gift
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Incarnation
                   of
                   his
                   Sonne
                   ;
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   prophanely
                   disposed
                   then
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   our selves
                   to
                   more
                   loose
                   courses
                   then
                   at
                   other
                   times
                   ;
                   how
                   can
                   it
                   but
                   provoke
                   the
                   Justice
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   especially
                   it
                   being
                   common
                   ?
                   Amongst
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   justly
                   looke
                   for
                   the
                   Vengeance
                   of
                   God
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   upon
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   Christendome
                   .
                   Shall
                   we
                   carry
                   our selves
                   thus
                   prophanely
                   at
                   these
                   times
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   should
                   walke
                   in
                   a
                   holy
                   disposition
                   ?
                   Is
                   this
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   be
                   thankefull
                   to
                   God
                   ?
                   Let
                   us
                   labour
                   to
                   entertaine
                   and
                   embrace
                   these
                   Mysteries
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   as
                   wee
                   should
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   sutable
                   carriage
                   to
                   them
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Gospel
                   will
                   no
                   longer
                   tarry
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   hath
                   sutable
                   love
                   and
                   affections
                   to
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   the
                   thing
                   .
                   The
                   Gospel
                   may
                   leave
                   us
                   we
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   soone
                   ,
                   and
                   goe
                   to
                   people
                   that
                   are
                   as
                   barbarous
                   as
                   we
                   were
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Gospel
                   came
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   The
                   Romans
                   thought
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   Victory
                   tyed
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   these
                   Mysteries
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   tyed
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   If
                   we
                   labour
                   not
                   for
                   an
                   answerable
                   carriage
                   ;
                   as
                   God
                   hath
                   removed
                   the
                   Gospel
                   from
                   the
                   Easterne
                   Churches
                   of
                   Asia
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   under
                   the
                   tyrannie
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   now
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   may
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   soone
                   ,
                   take
                   away
                   these
                   blessed
                   and
                   glorious
                   Mysteries
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   reverence
                   these
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   and
                   blesse
                   God
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   labour
                   to
                   expresse
                   our
                   thankfulnesse
                   in
                   our
                   lives
                   and
                   conversations
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   may
                   delight
                   to
                   continue
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   continue
                   his
                   blessed
                   Truth
                   among
                   us
                   .
                   Doe
                   but
                   conceive
                   
                   in
                   your
                   owne
                   selves
                   ,
                   what
                   equity
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   Truths
                   should
                   be
                   obtruded
                   to
                   men
                   that
                   care
                   not
                   for
                   them
                   ?
                   That
                   live
                   under
                   the
                   mysteries
                   of
                   the
                   Gospell
                   ,
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   liberty
                   to
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   never
                   heard
                   of
                   it
                   ▪
                   that
                   their
                   lives
                   are
                   not
                   better
                   then
                   Pagans
                   ,
                   perhaps
                   worse
                   :
                   When
                   these
                   things
                   grow
                   generall
                   ,
                   will
                   God
                   continue
                   these
                   Mysteries
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   such
                   a
                   disproportion
                   of
                   affection
                   ,
                   and
                   carriage
                   ?
                   Judge
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   .
                   God
                   should
                   deale
                   justly
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   leave
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   darknesse
                   of
                   Gentilisme
                   ,
                   and
                   Poperie
                   ,
                   and
                   confusion
                   ,
                   and
                   carry
                   the
                   Gospel
                   further
                   West
                   still
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   people
                   that
                   never
                   heard
                   of
                   it
                   where
                   it
                   should
                   have
                   better
                   entertainment
                   then
                   it
                   hath
                   had
                   of
                   us
                   .
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   let
                   us
                   labour
                   to
                   carry
                   our selves
                   answerable
                   to
                   this
                   blessed
                   and
                   great
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   if
                   wee
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   continued
                   longer
                   among
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   Againe
                   ,
                   
                   are
                   these
                   things
                   
                     Mysteries
                     ,
                     great
                     Mysteries
                  
                   ?
                   Let
                   us
                   blesse
                   God
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   hath
                   revealed
                   them
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   glorious
                   Gospel
                   .
                   Oh
                   ,
                   how
                   doth
                   S.
                   Paul
                   ,
                   in
                   every
                   Epistle
                   ,
                   stirre
                   up
                   people
                   to
                   be
                   thankfull
                   ,
                   for
                   revealing
                   these
                   Mysteries
                   ?
                   What
                   cause
                   have
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   
                     in
                     the
                     shaddow
                     of
                     death
                  
                   before
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   thankfull
                   to
                   God
                   ?
                   What
                   kind
                   of
                   Nation
                   were
                   we
                   in
                   
                     Iulius
                     Caesars
                  
                   time
                   ?
                   As
                   barbarous
                   as
                   the
                   West
                   Indians
                   ;
                   the
                   Canibals
                   were
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   we
                   .
                   We
                   that
                   were
                   so
                   before
                   ;
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   be
                   civillized
                   by
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   meanes
                   of
                   salvation
                   discovered
                   ;
                   what
                   cause
                   have
                   we
                   to
                   be
                   enlarged
                   to
                   thankfulnesse
                   ?
                   And
                   shall
                   we
                   shew
                   our
                   thankefulnesse
                   ,
                   in
                   provoking
                   
                   his
                   Majestie
                   ?
                   There
                   is
                   nothing
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   ground
                   of
                   that
                   thankfulnesse
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   glorious
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   that
                   brings
                   such
                   glorious
                   things
                   as
                   it
                   doth
                   .
                   Men
                   are
                   thankfull
                   to
                   men
                   ,
                   for
                   teaching
                   and
                   discovering
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   of
                   their
                   Trades
                   ;
                   and
                   shall
                   God
                   discover
                   the
                   great
                   Mysteries
                   of
                   the
                   Gospell
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   we
                   be
                   thankfull
                   ?
                   Are
                   there
                   not
                   thousands
                   that
                   
                     sit
                     in
                     darknesse
                  
                   ?
                   The
                   Romish
                   Church
                   ,
                   is
                   it
                   not
                   under
                   the
                   
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     Iniquitie
                  
                   ?
                   And
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   have
                   the
                   glorious
                   Mysteries
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   revealed
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Veile
                   should
                   be
                   taken
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   should
                   
                     see
                     the
                     face
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     Christ
                  
                   ;
                   what
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   thankfulnesse
                   is
                   it
                   to
                   all
                   gracious
                   hearts
                   ,
                   that
                   ever
                   felt
                   comfort
                   by
                   it
                   ?
                
                 
                   
                   Againe
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   :
                   Therefore
                   it
                   should
                   teach
                   us
                   likewise
                   ,
                   
                   not
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   it
                   with
                   any
                   wits
                   or
                   parts
                   of
                   our
                   owne
                   ;
                   to
                   thinke
                   to
                   search
                   into
                   it
                   meerely
                   by
                   strength
                   of
                   wit
                   ,
                   and
                   study
                   of
                   Bookes
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   humane
                   helpes
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   unveiled
                   by
                   God
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   Spirit
                   .
                   If
                   we
                   set
                   upon
                   this
                   Mysterie
                   onely
                   with
                   wits
                   and
                   parts
                   of
                   our
                   owne
                   ,
                   then
                   what
                   our
                   wits
                   cannot
                   pierce
                   into
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   judge
                   it
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   our
                   wits
                   were
                   the
                   measure
                   of
                   Divine
                   Truth
                   ;
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   we
                   conceive
                   ,
                   is
                   true
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   we
                   cannot
                   conceive
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   true
                   .
                   What
                   a
                   pride
                   is
                   this
                   in
                   flesh
                   ,
                   in
                   wormes
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   make
                   their
                   owne
                   apprehensions
                   ,
                   and
                   conceits
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   the
                   measure
                   of
                   Divine
                   Truth
                   ,
                   as
                   Heretikes
                   heretofore
                   have
                   done
                   ?
                   It
                   was
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   Schoolemen
                   
                   in
                   later
                   times
                   ;
                   they
                   would
                   come
                   with
                   their
                   Logick
                   onely
                   ,
                   and
                   strong
                   wits
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   Learning
                   as
                   those
                   darke
                   times
                   afforded
                   ,
                   to
                   speake
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   justification
                   ;
                   they
                   spake
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   distinguished
                   in
                   a
                   meere
                   metaphysicall
                   and
                   carnall
                   manner
                   :
                   therefore
                   they
                   brought
                   onely
                   humane
                   Learning
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   furnished
                   with
                   Plato
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   naturall
                   Learning
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   these
                   ,
                   they
                   thought
                   to
                   breake
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   in
                   Religion
                   .
                   Wee
                   must
                   not
                   struggle
                   with
                   the
                   difficulties
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   with
                   naturall
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   :
                   now
                   therefore
                   it
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   double
                   veile
                   tooke
                   off
                   ,
                   a
                   veile
                   from
                   the
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   veile
                   from
                   our
                   eyes
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   things
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   us
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   things
                   be
                   lightsome
                   that
                   are
                   now
                   revealed
                   by
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   that
                   taken
                   from
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   that
                   hinders
                   our
                   sight
                   .
                   The
                   Sunne
                   is
                   a
                   most
                   glorious
                   creature
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   most
                   visible
                   object
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   what
                   is
                   that
                   to
                   a
                   blind
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   skales
                   on
                   his
                   eyes
                   ?
                   So
                   Divine
                   Truth
                   is
                   glorious
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   Light
                   in
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   are
                   skales
                   on
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   the
                   soule
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   filme
                   that
                   must
                   be
                   taken
                   off
                   :
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   veile
                   over
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   as
                   S.
                   Paul
                   saith
                   of
                   the
                   Iewes
                   ;
                   therefore
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   see
                   the
                   scope
                   of
                   Moses
                   ,
                   directing
                   all
                   to
                   Christ
                   :
                   naturally
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   veile
                   over
                   mens
                   hearts
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   reason
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   they
                   have
                   never
                   so
                   many
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   things
                   be
                   light
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   cannot
                   see
                   :
                   Therefore
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   the
                   veile
                   must
                   be
                   taken
                   both
                   from
                   the
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   from
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   that
                   Light
                   being
                   shed
                   into
                   lightsome
                   hearts
                   ,
                   both
                   may
                   close
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Againe
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   raysed
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Principles
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   raysed
                   from
                   Reasons
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   But
                   hath
                   Reason
                   no
                   use
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ?
                
                 
                   
                   Yes
                   ;
                   sanctified
                   Reason
                   hath
                   ,
                   to
                   draw
                   sanctified
                   conclusions
                   from
                   sanctified
                   Principles
                   ;
                   
                   thus
                   fa●re
                   Reason
                   is
                   of
                   use
                   in
                   these
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   opposite
                   to
                   Reason
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   above
                   Reason
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   contrarie
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   even
                   as
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   the
                   Sunne
                   it
                   is
                   above
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   a
                   Candle
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   contrarie
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   same
                   thing
                   may
                   be
                   both
                   the
                   object
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Reason
                   .
                   The
                   immortalitie
                   of
                   the
                   soule
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   Faith
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   well
                   proved
                   by
                   the
                   Heathen
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   Reason
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   delightfull
                   thing
                   to
                   the
                   soule
                   ,
                   in
                   things
                   that
                   Reason
                   can
                   conceive
                   of
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   double
                   Light
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   more
                   Light
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   comfort
                   ;
                   to
                   have
                   both
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Gods
                   Spirit
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   That
                   which
                   Reason
                   should
                   do
                   here
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   stoop
                   to
                   Faith
                   in
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   altogether
                   above
                   Reason
                   ;
                   as
                   to
                   conceive
                   Christ
                   in
                   the
                   Wombe
                   of
                   a
                   Virgin
                   ,
                   the
                   joyning
                   of
                   two
                   Natures
                   in
                   one
                   ,
                   the
                   Trinitie
                   of
                   Persons
                   in
                   one
                   Divine
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   :
                   Here
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   reason
                   ,
                   to
                   yield
                   reason
                   to
                   Faith
                   ;
                   Faith
                   is
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   Reason
                   ,
                   in
                   these
                   things
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   greatest
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   yeeld
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   revealed
                   them
                   .
                   Is
                   not
                   here
                   the
                   greatest
                   reason
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   to
                   beleeve
                   
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   Truth
                   it selfe
                   ?
                   Hee
                   hath
                   sayd
                   it
                   ;
                   therefore
                   Reason
                   it selfe
                   sayth
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   reason
                   to
                   yeeld
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   Truth
                   it selfe
                   :
                   therefore
                   Faith
                   stands
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   reason
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   :
                   For
                   things
                   have
                   a
                   greater
                   being
                   in
                   Gods
                   Word
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   Faith
                   is
                   above
                   Reason
                   ;
                   therefore
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   reasons
                   ,
                   to
                   beleeve
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   things
                   revealed
                   in
                   the
                   Word
                   :
                   that
                   is
                   one
                   use
                   of
                   Reason
                   in
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   to
                   stop
                   the
                   mouthes
                   of
                   gaine-sayers
                   by
                   Reason
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   unreasonable
                   thing
                   to
                   beleeve
                   .
                
                 
                   Againe
                   ,
                   
                   seeing
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   let
                   no
                   man
                   despaire
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   pregnancy
                   of
                   the
                   Scholar
                   here
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   carryes
                   it
                   away
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   excellencie
                   of
                   the
                   Teacher
                   :
                   if
                   Gods
                   Spirit
                   be
                   the
                   Teacher
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   matter
                   how
                   dull
                   the
                   Scholar
                   is
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   .
                   Pride
                   in
                   great
                   parts
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   greater
                   hinderance
                   ,
                   then
                   simplicity
                   in
                   meaner
                   parts
                   :
                   Therefore
                   Christ
                   ,
                   in
                   Mat.
                   11.
                   
                   he
                   glorifies
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   revealed
                   
                     these
                     things
                     to
                     the
                     simple
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   concealed
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   proud
                   .
                   Let
                   no
                   man
                   despaire
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Statutes
                   of
                   God
                   
                     give
                     understanding
                     to
                     the
                     simple
                  
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   the
                   Psalmist
                   sayth
                   .
                   God
                   is
                   such
                   an
                   excellent
                   mighty
                   Teacher
                   ,
                   that
                   where
                   he
                   finds
                   no
                   wit
                   ,
                   he
                   can
                   cause
                   wit
                   :
                   He
                   hath
                   a
                   priviledge
                   above
                   other
                   Teachers
                   ,
                   hee
                   doth
                   not
                   onely
                   teach
                   the
                   thing
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   gives
                   wit
                   and
                   understanding
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   :
                   therefore
                   as
                   none
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   proud
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   thinke
                   to
                   breake
                   thorow
                   it
                   with
                   wit
                   and
                   parts
                   ,
                   so
                   let
                   none
                   despaire
                   ;
                   considering
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   can
                   rayse
                   shallow
                   and
                   weak
                   wits
                   to
                   apprehend
                   this
                   great
                   Mysterie
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   :
                   therefore
                   take
                   heed
                   of
                   slighting
                   of
                   Divine
                   Truths
                   .
                   
                   The
                   emptie
                   shallow
                   heads
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   make
                   great
                   matters
                   of
                   trifles
                   ,
                   and
                   stand
                   amazed
                   at
                   baubles
                   ,
                   and
                   vanities
                   ,
                   and
                   thinke
                   it
                   a
                   grace
                   ,
                   to
                   slight
                   divine
                   things
                   .
                   this
                   great
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   godlinesse
                   they
                   despise
                   ;
                   that
                   which
                   the
                   Angels
                   themselves
                   stand
                   in
                   wonderment
                   at
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   students
                   in
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   wits
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   they
                   slight
                   ,
                   and
                   despise
                   ,
                   or
                   dally
                   withall
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   matter
                   not
                   worth
                   reckoning
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   leave
                   such
                   to
                   reformation
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   Gods
                   just
                   judgement
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   given
                   them
                   up
                   to
                   such
                   extremitie
                   of
                   madnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   folly
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   labour
                   to
                   set
                   a
                   high
                   price
                   on
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   of
                   godlinesse
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   How
                   shall
                   wee
                   come
                   to
                   know
                   this
                   Mysterie
                   as
                   wee
                   should
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   to
                   carry
                   our selves
                   answerable
                   ?
                
                 
                   
                   We
                   must
                   desire
                   God
                   to
                   open
                   our
                   eyes
                   ;
                   that
                   as
                   the
                   Light
                   hath
                   shined
                   ,
                   1
                   as
                   the
                   Apostle
                   faith
                   ,
                   Tit.
                   2.
                   
                     the
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                     hath
                     shined
                  
                   ;
                   as
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   lightsomenesse
                   in
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   so
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   our
                   eye
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   double
                   Light
                   required
                   to
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   nature
                   ,
                   the
                   lightsomnesse
                   in
                   the
                   Medium
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   ;
                   so
                   here
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   be
                   now
                   revealed
                   by
                   Preaching
                   ,
                   and
                   Bookes
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   helpes
                   ;
                   yet
                   to
                   see
                   this
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   right
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   required
                   a
                   spirituall
                   Light
                   ,
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   this
                   outward
                   Light.
                   And
                   hence
                   comes
                   a
                   necessitie
                   of
                   depending
                   upon
                   Gods
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   conversing
                   in
                   this
                   Mysterie
                   .
                   There
                   must
                   be
                   an
                   using
                   of
                   all
                   helpes
                   ,
                   and
                   meanes
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   we
                   tempt
                   God
                   ;
                   wee
                   must
                   reade
                   ,
                   and
                   heare
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   pray
                   :
                   as
                   you
                   see
                   David
                   ,
                   in
                   Psal.
                   119.
                   
                   
                   
                     Open
                     mine
                     eyes
                     ,
                     Lord
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     see
                     wonders
                     in
                     thy
                     Law.
                  
                   There
                   are
                   wonders
                   in
                   thy
                   Law
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   eyes
                   must
                   be
                   opened
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   them
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   sight
                   before
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   desires
                   still
                   a
                   further
                   and
                   clearer
                   sight
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   poore
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   that
                   cryed
                   after
                   Christ
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   asked
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     wouldest
                     thou
                     have
                     ?
                     Lord
                     ,
                     that
                     mine
                     eyes
                     might
                     be
                     opened
                     .
                  
                   So
                   should
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   us
                   (
                   considering
                   it
                   is
                   such
                   a
                   ravishing
                   Mysterie
                   )
                   crye
                   after
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Christ
                   ;
                   
                     Lord
                     ,
                     that
                     my
                     eyes
                     might
                     be
                     opened
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     see
                     wonders
                     in
                     thy
                     Law
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   see
                   the
                   wonders
                   in
                   thy
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     unsearchable
                     riches
                     of
                     Christ.
                  
                   Therefore
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   S.
                   Paul
                   ,
                   in
                   Ephes.
                   1.
                   
                   and
                   Ephes.
                   3.
                   
                   he
                   prayes
                   for
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   revelation
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   would
                   vouchsafe
                   that
                   Spirit
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   veile
                   of
                   ignorance
                   and
                   unbeleefe
                   from
                   our
                   soules
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   see
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   Ephes.
                   3.
                   
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     comprehend
                     the
                     height
                     ,
                     and
                     breadth
                     ,
                     and
                     length
                     ,
                     and
                     depth
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   dimensions
                   of
                   Gods
                   love
                   in
                   Christ.
                   This
                   must
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   S.
                   Paul
                   divinely
                   reasons
                   ,
                   in
                   1
                   Cor.
                   2.
                   
                   
                   
                     Who
                     knowes
                     the
                     things
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     God
                     ?
                  
                   Therefore
                   wee
                   must
                   plow
                   with
                   Gods
                   Heyfer
                   ;
                   if
                   we
                   would
                   know
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   Spirit
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   Spirit
                   doth
                   not
                   onely
                   teach
                   the
                   Truths
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   the
                   application
                   of
                   those
                   Truths
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   ours
                   ;
                   this
                   Truth
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   is
                   mine
                   ,
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   seales
                   it
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   The
                   preaching
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   takes
                   away
                   the
                   veile
                   from
                   the
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spirit
                   takes
                   away
                   the
                   
                   veile
                   from
                   our
                   soules
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   office
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   veile
                   off
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   lighten
                   our
                   understandings
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Spirit
                   of
                   application
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   particular
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   to
                   ●o
                   purpose
                   to
                   know
                   that
                   these
                   things
                   are
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   be
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   our
                   good
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   know
                   Christ
                   is
                   ours
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   God
                   is
                   reconciled
                   to
                   us
                   :
                   Therefore
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Apostle
                   ,
                   
                     hee
                     hath
                     given
                     us
                     the
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     to
                     know
                     the
                     things
                     that
                     are
                     given
                     us
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   particular
                   .
                   So
                   the
                   Spirit
                   doth
                   not
                   onely
                   bring
                   a
                   blessed
                   Light
                   to
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   and
                   shew
                   us
                   the
                   meaning
                   in
                   generall
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Spirit
                   of
                   application
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   home
                   those
                   gracious
                   promises
                   to
                   every
                   one
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   to
                   tell
                   us
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   given
                   us
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   particular
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   will
                   tell
                   us
                   what
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   brest
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   his
                   secret
                   good
                   will
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   ;
                   he
                   loves
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   loves
                   thee
                   ,
                   sayth
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ▪
                   therefore
                   he
                   is
                   called
                   an
                   earnest
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   seale
                   in
                   our
                   hearts
                   ;
                   because
                   he
                   discovers
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   Truth
                   at
                   large
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   discovers
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   Gods
                   affection
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   priviledges
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   belong
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   What
                   a
                   blessed
                   discovery
                   is
                   this
                   ;
                   that
                   not
                   onely
                   reveales
                   Divine
                   Truths
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   reveales
                   them
                   so
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   our
                   share
                   and
                   interest
                   in
                   them
                   ?
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   ,
                   whensoever
                   we
                   take
                   the
                   Booke
                   of
                   God
                   into
                   our
                   hands
                   ,
                   
                   when
                   we
                   come
                   to
                   heare
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   beg
                   of
                   God
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ;
                   
                     My
                     House
                  
                   (
                   sayth
                   God
                   )
                   
                     shall
                     be
                     called
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Prayer
                     :
                  
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Hearing
                   of
                   Divine
                   Truths
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   
                   House
                   of
                   Prayer
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   meanes
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   looke
                   up
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Christ
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   impudencie
                   and
                   presumption
                   ,
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   without
                   lifting
                   up
                   our
                   soules
                   to
                   God
                   :
                   Therefore
                   there
                   is
                   so
                   little
                   profit
                   under
                   these
                   glorious
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   because
                   there
                   is
                   so
                   little
                   prayer
                   ,
                   &
                   lifting
                   up
                   the
                   heart
                   to
                   God.
                   We
                   should
                   goe
                   to
                   Christ
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     opens
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     man
                     shuts
                     ;
                     and
                     shuts
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     man
                     opens
                     :
                  
                   he
                   hath
                   the
                   
                     Key
                     of
                     David
                  
                   ;
                   goe
                   to
                   him
                   therefore
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   both
                   open
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   and
                   open
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   close
                   with
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   Revel
                   .
                   5.
                   
                   
                   Saint
                   Iohn
                   wept
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Booke
                   with
                   seven
                   Seales
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   opened
                   ;
                   he
                   wept
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Prophesie
                   was
                   so
                   obscure
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   understood
                   :
                   but
                   then
                   Christ
                   takes
                   the
                   Booke
                   ,
                   and
                   opens
                   it
                   .
                   So
                   when
                   we
                   cannot
                   understand
                   divine
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   groane
                   and
                   sigh
                   to
                   Christ
                   ;
                   he
                   can
                   open
                   the
                   Booke
                   with
                   seven
                   Seales
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   layes
                   open
                   all
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   as
                   farre
                   forth
                   as
                   it
                   concernes
                   us
                   to
                   know
                   .
                   Gods
                   children
                   grieve
                   when
                   things
                   are
                   not
                   discovered
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   contrarie
                   disposition
                   in
                   Gods
                   people
                   to
                   carnall
                   Papists
                   :
                   
                   they
                   vex
                   ,
                   that
                   Mysteries
                   should
                   be
                   discovered
                   ;
                   Gods
                   people
                   grieve
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   discovered
                   enough
                   :
                   they
                   make
                   a
                   perverse
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   ;
                   divine
                   Truths
                   are
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   therfore
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   published
                   to
                   people
                   :
                   nay
                   divine
                   truths
                   are
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   therefore
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   unfolded
                   .
                   Hence
                   comes
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   the
                   Ministery
                   :
                   for
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Gospel
                   be
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   a
                   hidden
                   kind
                   of
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   then
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   some
                   to
                   reveale
                   it
                   .
                   God
                   hath
                   therfore
                   stablished
                   an
                   Office
                   in
                   the
                   
                   Church
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   he
                   joynes
                   his
                   owne
                   sacred
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   Ordinance
                   and
                   Spirit
                   joyning
                   together
                   ,
                   the
                   veile
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   off
                   ;
                   
                     How
                     can
                     they
                     understand
                     ,
                     without
                     a
                     Teacher
                     ?
                  
                   And
                   ,
                   
                     To
                     us
                     is
                     committed
                     the
                     dispensation
                     ,
                     to
                     preach
                     the
                     unsearchable
                     riches
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                  
                   sayth
                   S.
                   Paul.
                   Therefore
                   there
                   is
                   this
                   Ordinance
                   ,
                   to
                   unfold
                   these
                   depths
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   may
                   serve
                   for
                   us
                   .
                   Prophane
                   people
                   ,
                   they
                   thinke
                   they
                   know
                   enough
                   ,
                   they
                   need
                   not
                   be
                   taught
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   this
                   were
                   a
                   shallow
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   or
                   none
                   at
                   all
                   .
                   It
                   argues
                   a
                   prophane
                   and
                   naughty
                   heart
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   attend
                   upon
                   all
                   sanctified
                   meanes
                   ;
                   all
                   is
                   little
                   enough
                   :
                   And
                   sometimes
                   God
                   will
                   not
                   grant
                   his
                   Spirit
                   in
                   one
                   meanes
                   ,
                   because
                   hee
                   will
                   make
                   us
                   goe
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   that
                   ●o
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   runne
                   thorow
                   all
                   .
                   He
                   denyes
                   his
                   Spirit
                   of
                   purpose
                   in
                   hearing
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   will
                   have
                   us
                   to
                   read
                   ;
                   and
                   denyes
                   it
                   in
                   that
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   will
                   have
                   us
                   conferre
                   ,
                   and
                   practise
                   the
                   Communion
                   of
                   Saints
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   little
                   enough
                   ,
                   to
                   apprehend
                   this
                   glorious
                   excellent
                   Mysterie
                   .
                   A
                   man
                   may
                   know
                   a
                   prophane
                   heart
                   therefore
                   ,
                   by
                   despising
                   the
                   improovement
                   of
                   any
                   meanes
                   of
                   knowledge
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ;
                   therefore
                   Gods
                   people
                   desire
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   taught
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   Againe
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   would
                   understand
                   these
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   labour
                   for
                   humble
                   spirits
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Spirit
                   workes
                   that
                   disposition
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   :
                   
                   
                     The
                     humble
                     God
                     will
                     teach
                     ,
                     Psal.
                  
                   25.
                   the
                   humble
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   depend
                   upon
                   his
                   teaching
                   .
                   Now
                   ,
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   humilitie
                   here
                   required
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   denyall
                   of
                   our
                   owne
                   wits
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   be
                   
                   never
                   so
                   capacious
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ▪
                   We
                   must
                   be
                   content
                   
                     to
                     become
                     fooles
                     ,
                     that
                     wee
                     may
                     be
                     wise
                  
                   ;
                   wee
                   must
                   denie
                   our
                   owne
                   understandings
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   have
                   no
                   more
                   understanding
                   in
                   Divine
                   things
                   ,
                   then
                   wee
                   can
                   carry
                   out
                   of
                   Gods
                   Booke
                   ,
                   then
                   wee
                   can
                   be
                   taught
                   by
                   Gods
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   :
                   This
                   humilitie
                   we
                   must
                   bring
                   ,
                   if
                   wee
                   will
                   understand
                   this
                   Mysterie
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   bring
                   withall
                   ,
                   3
                   a
                   serious
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ;
                   with
                   a
                   purpose
                   to
                   be
                   molded
                   to
                   what
                   we
                   know
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   to
                   the
                   obedience
                   of
                   what
                   wee
                   know
                   ;
                   for
                   then
                   God
                   will
                   discover
                   it
                   to
                   us
                   :
                   
                     Wisedome
                     is
                     easie
                     to
                     him
                     that
                     will
                     :
                  
                   Together
                   with
                   prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   humilitie
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   but
                   bring
                   a
                   purpose
                   and
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   taught
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   find
                   divine
                   wisedome
                   easie
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   will.
                   None
                   ever
                   miscarry
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   but
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   false
                   hearts
                   ;
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   humble
                   and
                   sincere
                   hearts
                   ,
                   willing
                   to
                   be
                   taught
                   :
                   For
                   if
                   they
                   have
                   that
                   ,
                   then
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   given
                   this
                   sinceritie
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   ;
                   this
                   resolution
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   use
                   the
                   meanes
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   taught
                   ,
                   hee
                   will
                   suit
                   it
                   with
                   Teachers
                   :
                   God
                   usually
                   suites
                   men
                   with
                   Teachers
                   ,
                   fit
                   for
                   their
                   dispositions
                   .
                   Let
                   a
                   man
                   have
                   a
                   naughtie
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   shall
                   find
                   flatterers
                   to
                   build
                   him
                   up
                   in
                   all
                   violent
                   and
                   naughtie
                   courses
                   ;
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   judgement
                   ,
                   will
                   give
                   him
                   Teachers
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   suit
                   his
                   disposition
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   a
                   Child
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   a
                   sincere
                   heart
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   meet
                   with
                   some
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   sincere
                   againe
                   ,
                   to
                   tell
                   him
                   the
                   Truth
                   .
                   
                   Therefore
                   we
                   should
                   lesse
                   pitie
                   men
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   see
                   them
                   runne
                   into
                   errours
                   ;
                   God
                   sees
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   naughtie
                   dispositions
                   ,
                   (
                   Indeed
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   silly
                   soules
                   ,
                   God
                   will
                   have
                   mercy
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   sincere
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   be
                   in
                   errour
                   )
                   but
                   if
                   we
                   see
                   men
                   that
                   may
                   know
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   runne
                   into
                   errours
                   ;
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   man
                   hath
                   a
                   poyso●ous
                   heart
                   ,
                   a
                   malicious
                   bent
                   of
                   heart
                   against
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   God
                   would
                   not
                   give
                   him
                   up
                   to
                   such
                   and
                   such
                   things
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   carryed
                   with
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   much
                   in
                   that
                   mans
                   disposition
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   carryed
                   away
                   with
                   false
                   Teachers
                   ;
                   I
                   meane
                   ,
                   where
                   Light
                   is
                   discovered
                   :
                   But
                   where
                   God
                   gives
                   a
                   willing
                   mind
                   ,
                   there
                   he
                   opens
                   his
                   meaning
                   ;
                   
                     Wisedome
                     is
                     easie
                     to
                     him
                     that
                     will
                     understand
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   take
                   heed
                   of
                   passion
                   ,
                   and
                   prejudice
                   ;
                   of
                   carnall
                   affections
                   ,
                   4
                   that
                   stirre
                   up
                   passion
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   will
                   make
                   the
                   soule
                   that
                   it
                   cannot
                   see
                   Mysteries
                   that
                   are
                   plaine
                   in
                   themselves
                   :
                   As
                   we
                   are
                   strong
                   in
                   any
                   passion
                   ,
                   so
                   we
                   judge
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   given
                   up
                   to
                   passion
                   ,
                   it
                   transformes
                   the
                   Truth
                   to
                   it
                   owne
                   selfe
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   .
                   Even
                   as
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   suffusi●n
                   of
                   the
                   eye
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Jaundis
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   it
                   apprehends
                   Colours
                   like
                   it selfe
                   ;
                   so
                   when
                   the
                   taste
                   is
                   vitiated
                   ,
                   it
                   tasts
                   things
                   not
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   it selfe
                   is
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   corrupt
                   heart
                   transformes
                   this
                   sacred
                   Mysterie
                   to
                   it
                   owne
                   selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   oft
                   times
                   forceth
                   Scripture
                   to
                   defend
                   its
                   owne
                   sinne
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   corrupt
                   state
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   :
                   it
                   will
                   beleeve
                   what
                   it
                   list
                   ;
                   what
                   it
                   loves
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   force
                   it selfe
                   to
                   beleeve
                   (
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   contrarie
                   to
                   divine
                   Mysteries
                   )
                   when
                   the
                   heart
                   is
                   
                   deepely
                   engaged
                   in
                   any
                   passion
                   or
                   affection
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   labour
                   therefore
                   to
                   come
                   with
                   purged
                   hearts
                   (
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   exhortation
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   Iames
                   and
                   Peter
                   )
                   to
                   receive
                   these
                   Mysteries
                   ;
                   they
                   will
                   lodge
                   onely
                   in
                   cleane
                   hearts
                   :
                   Let
                   us
                   labour
                   to
                   see
                   God
                   and
                   Christ
                   with
                   a
                   cleare
                   eye
                   ,
                   free
                   from
                   passion
                   ,
                   and
                   covetousnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   vaine-glory
                   .
                   We
                   see
                   a
                   notable
                   example
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Scribes
                   :
                   When
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   led
                   with
                   passion
                   ,
                   and
                   covetousnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   envie
                   against
                   Christ
                   ,
                   how
                   right
                   they
                   could
                   judge
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   unfolding
                   of
                   the
                   Prophesies
                   to
                   the
                   Wise-men
                   ;
                   they
                   could
                   tell
                   aright
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   borne
                   in
                   Bethlehem
                   :
                   but
                   when
                   Christ
                   came
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   &
                   opposed
                   their
                   lazie
                   proud
                   kind
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   that
                   kept
                   people
                   in
                   awe
                   with
                   their
                   vaine
                   Ceremonies
                   ,
                   &c.
                   then
                   they
                   sinned
                   against
                   the
                   Holy-Ghost
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   their
                   owne
                   light
                   ,
                   and
                   maliced
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   end
                   .
                   So
                   it
                   is
                   with
                   men
                   ,
                   when
                   their
                   mindes
                   be
                   cleare
                   ;
                   before
                   they
                   be
                   over-cast
                   with
                   passion
                   ,
                   and
                   strong
                   affections
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   they
                   judge
                   clearely
                   of
                   divine
                   things
                   :
                   but
                   when
                   those
                   passions
                   prevaile
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   opposite
                   to
                   that
                   Truth
                   that
                   before
                   they
                   saw
                   ,
                   (
                   in
                   Gods
                   just
                   judgement
                   ,
                   )
                   such
                   is
                   the
                   antipathy
                   &
                   emulation
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   against
                   this
                   sacred
                   Mysterie
                   :
                   The
                   heart
                   of
                   it selfe
                   is
                   an
                   unfit
                   Vessell
                   for
                   these
                   holy
                   Mysteries
                   ;
                   let
                   us
                   desire
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   purge
                   and
                   to
                   cleanse
                   them
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   said
                   of
                   the
                   Pharises
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   Christ
                   spake
                   great
                   matters
                   ,
                   they
                   scoffed
                   at
                   him
                   :
                   But
                   what
                   sayth
                   the
                   Text
                   ?
                   Luke
                   16.
                   
                   
                   
                     They
                     were
                     covetous
                  
                   .
                   Let
                   a
                   covetous
                   proud
                   
                   man
                   come
                   to
                   heare
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   he
                   cares
                   not
                   to
                   heare
                   these
                   Mysteries
                   ;
                   his
                   heart
                   is
                   so
                   engaged
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   he
                   scornes
                   and
                   laughs
                   at
                   all
                   .
                   And
                   men
                   are
                   unsetled
                   ;
                   sometimes
                   they
                   will
                   grant
                   Truths
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   passions
                   lead
                   them
                   .
                   As
                   we
                   see
                   in
                   them
                   towards
                   S.
                   
                     Paul
                     ,
                     Act.
                  
                   23.
                   
                   before
                   he
                   discovered
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   
                     Pharise
                     ;
                     This
                     man
                     is
                     not
                     worthie
                     to
                     live
                     :
                  
                   but
                   when
                   he
                   discovered
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   on
                   their
                   side
                   ;
                   
                     I
                     am
                     a
                     Pharise
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     sonne
                     of
                     a
                     Pharise
                     :
                  
                   oh
                   ,
                   how
                   finely
                   doe
                   they
                   mince
                   the
                   matter
                   ;
                   
                     Perhaps
                     an
                     Angell
                     hath
                     revealed
                     it
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                   He
                   was
                   an
                   honest
                   man
                   then
                   .
                   So
                   men
                   eyther
                   judge
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   judge
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   passions
                   and
                   affections
                   carrie
                   them
                   .
                   Therefore
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   ,
                   to
                   come
                   with
                   cleane
                   hearts
                   and
                   minds
                   to
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   There
                   is
                   besides
                   this
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   a
                   
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     iniquitie
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   S.
                   Paul
                   speakes
                   of
                   ,
                   2
                   Thess.
                   2.
                   
                   There
                   is
                   the
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Christ.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   And
                   why
                   is
                   that
                   called
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ?
                
                 
                   
                   Because
                   there
                   is
                   mischiefe
                   ,
                   and
                   errour
                   ,
                   and
                   wickednesse
                   conveyed
                   under
                   seeming
                   Truth
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   vertue
                   ;
                   even
                   as
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   Grace
                   and
                   Goodnesse
                   is
                   conveyed
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   under
                   a
                   shew
                   of
                   basenesse
                   and
                   meanenesse
                   .
                   
                   Therefore
                   in
                   Rev.
                   7.
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Beast
                   hath
                   Mysterie
                   in
                   her
                   forehead
                   .
                   Indeed
                   there
                   is
                   the
                   
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     iniquitie
                  
                   in
                   Poperie
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   literally
                   performed
                   in
                   Iulius
                   the
                   second
                   :
                   for
                   in
                   his
                   Papall
                   Cro●ne
                   there
                   was
                   written
                   ,
                   
                     Mysterium
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   till
                   at
                   last
                   it
                   was
                   blotted
                   out
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   in
                   stead
                   
                   thereof
                   was
                   written
                   ,
                   
                     Iulius
                     Secundus
                     Papa
                  
                   :
                   They
                   began
                   to
                   smell
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   found
                   out
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   recorded
                   by
                   those
                   that
                   saw
                   it
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   indeed
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     iniquitie
                  
                   .
                   But
                   more
                   particularly
                   ,
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     iniquitie
                  
                   ?
                   
                
                 
                   Because
                   under
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   of
                   Christian
                   Religion
                   ,
                   
                   he
                   is
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   opposite
                   to
                   Christ
                   :
                   He
                   is
                   both
                   opposite
                   ,
                   the
                   word
                   signifieth
                   Antichrist
                   ;
                   and
                   aemalus
                   ,
                   one
                   that
                   would
                   be
                   like
                   Christ
                   ,
                   a
                   Vice
                   Christ.
                   He
                   is
                   such
                   an
                   opposite
                   ,
                   as
                   yet
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   his
                   Vicar
                   .
                   Under
                   colour
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   he
                   overthrowes
                   all
                   Religion
                   ;
                   and
                   while
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   Catholike
                   Church
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   Catholike
                   Apostacie
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   God
                   will
                   have
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   together
                   ;
                   
                   the
                   
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     Godlinesse
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Vngodlinesse
                   ;
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   Antichrist
                   :
                   Why
                   ?
                   That
                   the
                   one
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   foyle
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   And
                   how
                   shall
                   men
                   magnifie
                   ,
                   and
                   relish
                   ,
                   and
                   highly
                   esteeme
                   this
                   Mysterie
                   I
                   speake
                   of
                   ,
                   except
                   they
                   looke
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   opposition
                   to
                   the
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   how
                   contrary
                   those
                   courses
                   are
                   ?
                   Alas
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   why
                   they
                   so
                   oppose
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   doe
                   ,
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   puritie
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   contrary
                   Mysteries
                   ;
                   that
                   must
                   be
                   maintained
                   by
                   ignorance
                   :
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   that
                   must
                   be
                   revealed
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   hath
                   ordained
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   revealed
                   more
                   &
                   more
                   .
                   Therfore
                   those
                   that
                   would
                   second
                   Poperie
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   friends
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   enemies
                   to
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   &
                   to
                   the
                   publishers
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   they
                   cannot
                   carry
                   their
                   conveiance
                   handsomely
                   .
                   
                   All
                   Popish
                   spirits
                   are
                   enemies
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     Godlinesse
                  
                   ;
                   because
                   where
                   this
                   is
                   ,
                   it
                   blowes
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     iniquitie
                  
                   ;
                   as
                   indeed
                   the
                   overthrowing
                   of
                   errour
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   discovering
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   none
                   would
                   willingly
                   be
                   couzened
                   .
                   Poperie
                   must
                   be
                   discovered
                   with
                   the
                   breath
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   too
                   sharpe
                   a
                   breath
                   for
                   his
                   Mysterie
                   to
                   feele
                   :
                   therefore
                   blame
                   them
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   bitter
                   opposites
                   to
                   the
                   publishing
                   of
                   divine
                   Truths
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   Mysterie
                   consumes
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   As
                   Moses
                   Rod
                   devoured
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   Rods
                   ,
                   so
                   Truth
                   eates
                   up
                   all
                   opposite
                   errours
                   whatsoever
                   .
                   See
                   but
                   in
                   experience
                   ;
                   wheresoever
                   Truth
                   is
                   planted
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   and
                   Religion
                   of
                   God
                   )
                   how
                   
                     Satan
                     falls
                     downe
                     like
                     Lightning
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Antichrist
                   falls
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   lustre
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   There
                   are
                   many
                   other
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   
                     Mysterie
                     of
                     iniquitie
                  
                   in
                   Poperie
                   ;
                   every
                   Trade
                   hath
                   its
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   are
                   Mysteries
                   and
                   secrets
                   of
                   State
                   :
                   But
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   all
                   Mysteries
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   give
                   our selves
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   to
                   understand
                   ;
                   
                   therefore
                   it
                   is
                   sayd
                   to
                   be
                   a
                
              
            
             
               
                 Great
                 Mysterie
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 That
                 is
                 the
                 adjunct
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 
                   a
                   Great
                   Mysterie
                
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 endlesse
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 concealed
                 .
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 excellent
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 regard
                 whence
                 it
                 came
                 ;
                 from
                 the
                 Bosome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Wisedome
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 If
                 we
                 regard
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 any
                 hand
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 God
                 
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ;
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 attending
                 upon
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 the
                 Pen-men
                 ;
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 and
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 the
                 publishers
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 regard
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 2
                 to
                 bring
                 together
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ;
                 man
                 that
                 was
                 fallen
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 miserie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 all
                 happinesse
                 ;
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 3
                 it
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 manifold
                 wisedome
                 that
                 God
                 discovered
                 in
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 certaine
                 degrees
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 in
                 Types
                 ;
                 then
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Truths
                 :
                 first
                 in
                 Promises
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 performances
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 Iewes
                 were
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 comes
                 in
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 :
                 a
                 sweet
                 ,
                 manifold
                 ,
                 and
                 deepe
                 wisedome
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 conveying
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 4
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 workes
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 discoverie
                 of
                 secrets
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 transformes
                 those
                 that
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeve
                 it
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 transformed
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 likenesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 grace
                 :
                 It
                 hath
                 a
                 transforming
                 changing
                 power
                 ;
                 it
                 gives
                 spirituall
                 sight
                 to
                 the
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 spirituall
                 eares
                 to
                 the
                 deafe
                 ,
                 and
                 spirituall
                 life
                 to
                 the
                 dead
                 :
                 whatsoever
                 Christ
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 his
                 flesh
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 doth
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 to
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ;
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 publica●ion
                 of
                 this
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 wonders
                 are
                 wrought
                 by
                 it
                 daily
                 .
              
               
               
               
               
               
               
                 5
                 If
                 we
                 consider
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 ;
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 desire
                 to
                 prie
                 into
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 If
                 we
                 regard
                 those
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 prie
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 1
                 Cor.
                 2.
                 that
                 the
                 wise
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 understood
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 
                 
                   Where
                   is
                   the
                   Philosopher
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 There
                 are
                 no
                 parts
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 could
                 ever
                 enter
                 into
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 above
                 the
                 sharpest
                 wit
                 ;
                 the
                 deepest
                 judgement
                 ,
                 the
                 reachingest
                 head
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 nothing
                 here
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 depth
                 above
                 all
                 depths
                 of
                 naturall
                 parts
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 wondrous
                 depth
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 all
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 the
                 depth
                 and
                 height
                 
                   of
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   unsearchable
                   riches
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 sayth
                 the
                 Apostle
                 Paul.
                 
              
               
                 7
                 Againe
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 makes
                 us
                 great
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 Times
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 persons
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 live
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 .
                 What
                 made
                 
                   Iohn
                   Baptist
                
                 greater
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 ?
                 Because
                 he
                 saw
                 Christ
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
                 What
                 made
                 those
                 after
                 
                   Iohn
                   Baptist
                
                 greater
                 then
                 he
                 ?
                 They
                 saw
                 Christ
                 ascend
                 gloriously
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   Baptist
                
                 did
                 not
                 .
                 So
                 persons
                 and
                 Times
                 are
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 glorious
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 greater
                 or
                 lesse
                 manifestation
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Mysterie
                   .
                   Great
                
                 is
                 that
                 Mysterie
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 makes
                 all
                 things
                 great
                 ;
                 that
                 makes
                 Times
                 and
                 persons
                 great
                 .
                 What
                 made
                 the
                 Times
                 of
                 Christ
                 so
                 great
                 ?
                 
                   Happie
                   are
                   the
                   eyes
                   that
                   see
                   that
                   that
                   your
                   eyes
                   see
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   eares
                   that
                   heare
                   that
                   that
                   your
                   eares
                   heare
                   .
                
                 Why
                 ?
                 Because
                 the
                 Messias
                 was
                 come
                 .
                 What
                 made
                 the
                 
                 second
                 Temple
                 greater
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 ?
                 The
                 first
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 Salomons
                 Temple
                 ,
                 was
                 more
                 magnificent
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 because
                 Christ
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 taught
                 there
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 Christs
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 Times
                 and
                 places
                 glorious
                 .
                 Will
                 he
                 not
                 make
                 the
                 soule
                 glorious
                 then
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 ?
                 Certainely
                 he
                 doth
                 .
                 What
                 makes
                 these
                 Times
                 glorious
                 ?
                 (
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 unthankfull
                 darke
                 hearts
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 we
                 would
                 acknowledge
                 they
                 are
                 blessed
                 times
                 that
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 have
                 in
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 what
                 makes
                 them
                 so
                 glorious
                 ?
                 )
                 the
                 glorious
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 that
                 shines
                 in
                 these
                 Times
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Aegyptian
                 darkenesse
                 of
                 Poperie
                 :
                 Little
                 thankfull
                 are
                 we
                 for
                 it
                 ▪
                 and
                 that
                 threatneth
                 a
                 remoovall
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 great
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 dis-esteemed
                 ,
                 and
                 under-valued
                 ,
                 (
                 men
                 living
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 under
                 Paganisme
                 )
                 will
                 God
                 continue
                 these
                 great
                 things
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 vilified
                 ,
                 and
                 dis-esteemed
                 ?
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 take
                 heed
                 therefore
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 we
                 set
                 a
                 higher
                 price
                 on
                 Religion
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   Great
                   Mysterie
                
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 must
                 have
                 great
                 esteeme
                 ;
                 it
                 brings
                 great
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 priviledges
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   glorious
                   Gospel
                
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 because
                 it
                 promiseth
                 Glory
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 makes
                 the
                 soule
                 glorious
                 ,
                 more
                 excellent
                 then
                 other
                 persons
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 rayse
                 a
                 greater
                 esteeme
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 of
                 this
                 excellent
                 Truth
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 8
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 ▪
                 oif
                 compared
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 Mysteries
                 .
                 Creation
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Mysterie
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 nothing
                 ;
                 
                 order
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 confusion
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 make
                 man
                 a
                 glorious
                 creature
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 matter
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 in
                 comparison
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 man
                 ?
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 wondrous
                 thing
                 ,
                 for
                 Israel
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 and
                 Babylon
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 are
                 those
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 deliverance
                 out
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 damnation
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ?
                 What
                 are
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 the
                 Miracles
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 &c.
                 to
                 these
                 supernaturall
                 Mysteries
                 ?
                 There
                 are
                 Mysteries
                 in
                 the
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 governing
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 that
                 deceive
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 the
                 wise
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 all
                 wonder
                 at
                 the
                 Beast
                 ;
                 a
                 Great
                 Mysterie
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 are
                 all
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 Hell
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 
                   Great
                   Mysterie
                
                 ?
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 endlesse
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 learne
                 hence
                 from
                 blessed
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 we
                 speake
                 and
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 glorious
                 Truth
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 work
                 upon
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 large
                 thoughts
                 &
                 large
                 expressions
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 S.
                 Paul
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 it
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 
                   Great
                   Mysterie
                
                 :
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 call
                 it
                 Riches
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   unsearcheable
                   Riches
                
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 he
                 speakes
                 of
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 what
                 strange
                 words
                 the
                 Scripture
                 hath
                 ?
                 
                   Peace
                   of
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   that
                   passeth
                   understanding
                
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   ●oy
                   unspeakable
                   and
                   glorious
                   ▪
                   Wee
                   are
                   brought
                   out
                   of
                   Darknesse
                   into
                   marvellous
                   Light
                   :
                
                 As
                 if
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 wonder
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 both
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Surely
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 their
                 eyes
                 open
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 
                 in
                 any
                 measure
                 these
                 excellent
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 so
                 disposed
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 blessed
                 Apostle
                 was
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 full
                 hearts
                 ;
                 and
                 answerable
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 full
                 expressions
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 riches
                 and
                 treasure
                 of
                 the
                 ●eart
                 ,
                 the
                 mouth
                 will
                 speake
                 .
                 
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 the
                 deadnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 dulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 narrownesse
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 conceive
                 or
                 speake
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 to
                 have
                 full
                 expressi●ons
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 doe
                 this
                 ,
                 1
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 have
                 as
                 deepe
                 conceits
                 in
                 our
                 understandings
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 of
                 that
                 Mystery
                 of
                 sinfulnes
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 misery
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 conceived
                 ,
                 the
                 cursed
                 state
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 by
                 nature
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 conceived
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 depth
                 of
                 corruption
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 heart
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 issues
                 out
                 in
                 sinfull
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 speeches
                 ,
                 and
                 actions
                 every
                 day
                 :
                 Indeed
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 height
                 ,
                 and
                 breadth
                 ,
                 and
                 depth
                 of
                 corruption
                 in
                 mans
                 heart
                 ,
                 &
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 height
                 ,
                 and
                 bredth
                 ,
                 and
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 man
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 this
                 blessed
                 estate
                 ,
                 neither
                 eye
                 hath
                 seene
                 ,
                 nor
                 eare
                 hath
                 heard
                 ,
                 nor
                 hath
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 conceive
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 prepar'd
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 indeed
                 ,
                 neither
                 eye
                 hath
                 seene
                 ,
                 nor
                 eare
                 hath
                 heard
                 ,
                 nor
                 hath
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 conceive
                 the
                 misery
                 that
                 men
                 are
                 in
                 by
                 nature
                 ;
                 onely
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 flashes
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 little
                 taste
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 Misery
                 that
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 fall
                 into
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 goe
                 hence
                 .
                 
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 cleare
                 knowledge
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 the
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 corruption
                 ;
                 how
                 prone
                 our
                 hearts
                 are
                 to
                 deceive
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 miserie
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 by
                 nature
                 :
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 shall
                 wonder
                 at
                 the
                 boundlesse
                 and
                 bottomelesse
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 our
                 salvation
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 will
                 sharpen
                 the
                 appetite
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 viewes
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 we
                 are
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 beleeve
                 .
                 If
                 wee
                 be
                 not
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 consider
                 but
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 ;
                 how
                 little
                 there
                 is
                 betweene
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 eternall
                 destruction
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 drop
                 into
                 Hell
                 irrecoverably
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 consider
                 againe
                 the
                 infinite
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Jesus
                 .
                 These
                 be
                 things
                 fit
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 our
                 thoughts
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Againe
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 large
                 and
                 sensible
                 thoughts
                 and
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 blessed
                 Apostle
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 set
                 some
                 time
                 apart
                 to
                 meditate
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 heart
                 be
                 warmed
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 fasten
                 our
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 on
                 them
                 every
                 day
                 ;
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 excelle●cie
                 of
                 this
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Religion
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 imployment
                 :
                 for
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 wonder
                 at
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 besides
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 are
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 admiration
                 of
                 petty
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 of
                 poore
                 things
                 ?
                 Because
                 their
                 thoughts
                 were
                 never
                 raysed
                 up
                 to
                 higher
                 considerations
                 .
                 A
                 wise
                 man
                 will
                 wonder
                 at
                 nothing
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 he
                 knows
                 greater
                 things
                 then
                 those
                 objects
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 hee
                 
                 hath
                 seene
                 greater
                 matters
                 then
                 those
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 a
                 wise
                 Christian
                 :
                 Doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 hee
                 will
                 stand
                 wondering
                 at
                 great
                 and
                 rich
                 men
                 ,
                 at
                 great
                 Places
                 and
                 Honours
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 things
                 ?
                 (
                 indeed
                 ,
                 he
                 knowes
                 how
                 to
                 give
                 that
                 respect
                 that
                 is
                 due
                 )
                 alas
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 had
                 greater
                 matters
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 what
                 is
                 great
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 world
                 it selfe
                 is
                 not
                 great
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 great
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Christ
                 is
                 great
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 and
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 Religion
                 are
                 great
                 ?
                 All
                 things
                 else
                 are
                 little
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 great
                 .
                 Christ
                 tooke
                 up
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 sayd
                 ;
                 
                   Oh
                   ,
                   Master
                   ,
                   what
                   kind
                   of
                   stones
                   are
                   here
                   ?
                
                 Here
                 are
                 
                   goodly
                   stones
                   and
                   buildings
                
                 indeed
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 sayth
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   Are
                   these
                   the
                   things
                   you
                   wonder
                   at
                   ?
                   I
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   not
                   one
                   stone
                   shall
                   be
                   left
                   upon
                   another
                   .
                
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 shallow
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 wonder
                 at
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 with
                 emptie
                 vaine
                 things
                 :
                 Are
                 
                   these
                   the
                   things
                
                 we
                 wonder
                 at
                 ?
                 If
                 we
                 would
                 wonder
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 come
                 to
                 Religion
                 ;
                 there
                 we
                 have
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 
                   whose
                   Name
                   is
                   wonderfull
                
                 :
                 Christs
                 Name
                 is
                 wonderfull
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 is
                 wonderfull
                 in
                 Christ.
                 He
                 is
                 wonderfull
                 in
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Offices
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 death
                 ;
                 to
                 glory
                 ,
                 by
                 shame
                 ▪
                 He
                 is
                 wonderfull
                 in
                 his
                 government
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 to
                 governe
                 by
                 afflictions
                 ;
                 by
                 conforming
                 us
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 glorie
                 ;
                 to
                 perfect
                 his
                 worke
                 ,
                 in
                 abasement
                 ;
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 low
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 rayse
                 it
                 after
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 wonders
                 every
                 way
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 courses
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 
                   Peace
                   that
                   passeth
                   understanding
                   ;
                   joy
                   unspeakable
                   ,
                   and
                   glorious
                   :
                
                 Religion
                 will
                 teach
                 us
                 ,
                 what
                 to
                 admire
                 at
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 under
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   iniquitie
                
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 sayd
                 Rev.
                 7.
                 
                 
                   They
                   wonder
                   at
                   the
                   Beast
                
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 goodly
                 order
                 they
                 have
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 one
                 under
                 another
                 ?
                 What
                 a
                 wise
                 fabricke
                 it
                 is
                 ?
                 What
                 a
                 linking
                 together
                 of
                 things
                 ?
                 All
                 is
                 wonderfull
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 wonder
                 at
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 seene
                 these
                 wondrous
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 spirituall
                 eye-salve
                 ,
                 to
                 enlighten
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 their
                 soules
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 these
                 blessed
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 farre
                 from
                 wondring
                 at
                 any
                 earthly
                 thing
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 at
                 the
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 :
                 therefore
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 Let
                 us
                 bring
                 great
                 endeavours
                 to
                 learne
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 respect
                 towards
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 great
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 Let
                 every
                 thing
                 in
                 us
                 be
                 answerable
                 to
                 this
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
              
            
             
               
                 Without
                 Controversie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 so
                 under
                 the
                 Broad
                 Seale
                 of
                 publike
                 Confession
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 word
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 signifies
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 confession
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 great
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 confessed
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Godlinesse
                
                 is
                 great
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 the
                 Apostle
                 had
                 sayd
                 :
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 give
                 you
                 greater
                 comfirmation
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 without
                 question
                 ,
                 or
                 controversie
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 What
                 is
                 more
                 opposed
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Godlinesse
                
                 ?
              
               
               
                 We
                 must
                 therefore
                 take
                 S.
                 Pauls
                 meaning
                 in
                 a
                 right
                 sense
                 ;
                 
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 controverted
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 great
                 wits
                 :
                 were
                 it
                 altogether
                 obvious
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 controvert
                 it
                 .
                 
                 Upon
                 these
                 two
                 reasons
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 
                   without
                   controversie
                
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 1
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 of
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 grounded
                 Truth
                 ,
                 as
                 lightsome
                 and
                 cleare
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Gospel
                 were
                 written
                 with
                 a
                 Sunne-beame
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 sayth
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 clearer
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 out
                 of
                 controversie
                 ,
                 then
                 sacred
                 Evangelicall
                 Truths
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 cleare
                 and
                 lightsome
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 2
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 apprehended
                 of
                 all
                 Gods
                 people
                 ;
                 how-ever
                 it
                 be
                 controverted
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 considerable
                 :
                 All
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 their
                 eyes
                 open
                 ,
                 they
                 confesse
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 wonder
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 
                   Great
                   Mysterie
                
                 ;
                 they
                 without
                 all
                 doubt
                 ,
                 and
                 controversie
                 ,
                 embrace
                 it
                 .
                 Things
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 cleare
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 and
                 rebellious
                 ,
                 may
                 see
                 whether
                 they
                 will
                 or
                 no
                 :
                 For
                 then
                 it
                 were
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 to
                 have
                 Faith
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 men
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 rebellious
                 ,
                 because
                 things
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 cleare
                 .
                 Things
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 cleare
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 rebellion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 grace
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 cleare
                 ;
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 disposed
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 sanctified
                 soules
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 
                   without
                   controversie
                
                 ;
                 and
                 things
                 are
                 sayd
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 holily
                 disposed
                 .
                 
                 The
                 immortalitie
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 cleare
                 by
                 reason
                 ,
                 from
                 Nature
                 :
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 ill
                 disposed
                 soules
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 convinced
                 of
                 the
                 soules
                 immortalitie
                 ,
                 but
                 live
                 and
                 dye
                 like
                 Atheists
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 is
                 cleare
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 cleare
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 lumpish
                 ill-disposed
                 perverse
                 soule
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 God
                 doth
                 carry
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 Evangelicall
                 Truths
                 especially
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 cleare
                 to
                 those
                 whose
                 eyes
                 are
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 others
                 ;
                 not
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 cleare
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 eyes
                 were
                 open
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 oppose
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 rayse
                 up
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 stubbornesse
                 of
                 heart
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 undenyable
                 argument
                 ,
                 to
                 proove
                 the
                 Scripture
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 wel-disposed
                 soule
                 ;
                 but
                 come
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 leave
                 cavilling
                 .
                 Yet
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   controversie
                
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 to
                 a
                 sanctified
                 soule
                 ;
                 other
                 persons
                 are
                 not
                 considerable
                 in
                 divine
                 things
                 :
                 Therefo●e
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speakes
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 Gods
                 people
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   controversie
                
                 .
                 Hence
                 then
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 ;
                 hee
                 that
                 brings
                 a
                 firme
                 assent
                 to
                 Evangelicall
                 Truths
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 
                   Great
                   without
                   controversie
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 is
                 there
                 no
                 staggering
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 no
                 
                   formido
                   contrarij
                
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 no
                 feare
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 otherwise
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 Yes
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 Faith
                 ,
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Faith
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 doubting
                 ,
                 
                 no
                 contrarietie
                 ;
                 for
                 staggering
                 ,
                 and
                 wavering
                 ,
                 is
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeving
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 there
                 are
                 
                 two
                 contrarie
                 Principles
                 alway
                 in
                 a
                 beleever
                 ,
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 doubting
                 in
                 a
                 beleever
                 ,
                 and
                 wavering
                 .
                 Therefore
                 we
                 are
                 exhorted
                 to
                 grow
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Ministerie
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 a
                 beleever
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 build
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 carryed
                 away
                 with
                 every
                 vaine
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 Truth
                 ,
                 confessed
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 :
                 for
                 Divine
                 Truths
                 are
                 conveyed
                 in
                 an
                 Historie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Historie
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 ground
                 have
                 wee
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 storie
                 of
                 Thucydides
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 the
                 storie
                 of
                 Livie
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 ?
                 we
                 take
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Histories
                 of
                 such
                 Times
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 
                   without
                   controversie
                
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 in
                 a
                 Historie
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 respect
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 more
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 denyes
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 denyes
                 ▪
                 Livies
                 Booke
                 to
                 be
                 Livies
                 ,
                 or
                 Tacitus
                 to
                 be
                 Tacitus
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 calls
                 these
                 into
                 question
                 ▪
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 question
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Godlinesse
                
                 ,
                 set
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 Historie
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 &c.
                 But
                 not
                 to
                 presse
                 that
                 further
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 onely
                 make
                 that
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 Scholar
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 once
                 did
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 ;
                 
                 a
                 noble
                 Earle
                 of
                 Mirandula
                 :
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 calling
                 these
                 things
                 into
                 question
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 beene
                 confirmed
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 beene
                 in
                 a
                 strict
                 sense
                 )
                 why
                 then
                 ,
                 how
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 live
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 question
                 of
                 the
                 falsehood
                 of
                 them
                 ▪
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 are
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 live
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 
                   without
                   controversie
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 that
                 Christian
                 Truths
                 had
                 no
                 truth
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 them
                 ?
                 M●n
                 live
                 so
                 carelessely
                 ,
                 and
                 prophanely
                 ,
                 and
                 slight
                 and
                 scorne
                 these
                 great
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 false
                 ;
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 men
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 beleeve
                 not
                 this
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 question
                 true
                 :
                 
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 instance
                 or
                 two
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 were
                 to
                 go
                 through
                 a
                 storme
                 for
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 beleeve
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 some
                 great
                 preferment
                 ,
                 would
                 he
                 not
                 ad●enture
                 ?
                 Certainely
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 .
                 Those
                 therefore
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 venture
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 this
                 excellent
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 this
                 unsearchable
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 
                 doe
                 they
                 beleeve
                 it
                 ?
                 He
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 part
                 with
                 a
                 penny
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 gayning
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 pound
                 ;
                 doth
                 he
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 ?
                 Certainely
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 disproportion
                 betweene
                 that
                 that
                 he
                 parts
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 promised
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 beleeve
                 it
                 ,
                 his
                 heart
                 would
                 yeeld
                 and
                 assent
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 redeeme
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 pettie
                 thing
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 having
                 such
                 an
                 excellent
                 Treasure
                 propounded
                 .
                 Those
                 therfore
                 that
                 will
                 deny
                 themselves
                 no
                 lust
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 part
                 with
                 nothing
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 ;
                 doe
                 they
                 beleeve
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 sayth
                 are
                 
                   without
                   controversie
                
                 ?
                 Certainely
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 lesse
                 disproportion
                 in
                 the
                 things
                 I
                 named
                 befo●e
                 ,
                 then
                 betweene
                 any
                 earthly
                 thing
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 good
                 things
                 we
                 have
                 discovered
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 Salvation
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   There
                   is
                   little
                   faith
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 sayth
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   controversie
                
                 ,
                 or
                 confessedly
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Great
                   is
                   the
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Godlinesse
                   :
                
                 here
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 then
                 ,
                 what
                 Truths
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 entertained
                 as
                 Catholike
                 universall
                 Truths
                 ;
                 those
                 that
                 without
                 question
                 are
                 received
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 question
                 be
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Catholike
                 Truth
                 ;
                 Poperie
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 Religion
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 not
                 Poperie
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 Religion
                 ;
                 I
                 proove
                 it
                 from
                 hence
                 :
                 That
                 which
                 
                   without
                   controversie
                
                 ,
                 all
                 Churches
                 have
                 held
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 time
                 ,
                 (
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 adversaries
                 and
                 opposites
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 Catholike
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 hath
                 beene
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 ,
                 even
                 among
                 the
                 adversaries
                 held
                 ,
                 the
                 positive
                 points
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Scripture
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 ;
                 That
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Mediator
                 ;
                 That
                 Christ
                 hath
                 reconciled
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 &c.
                 all
                 the
                 positive
                 parts
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 have
                 beene
                 confessed
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   controversie
                
                 ,
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 Writers
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 still
                 ,
                 even
                 among
                 the
                 Papists
                 themselves
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 hold
                 all
                 the
                 positive
                 points
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 :
                 They
                 hold
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Mother
                 Tongue
                 :
                 They
                 hold
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Scripture
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 traditions
                 also
                 :
                 That
                 Christ
                 is
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 alone
                 :
                 so
                 they
                 adde
                 their
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 hold
                 the
                 positive
                 parts
                 that
                 we
                 hold
                 .
                 Therefo●●
                 I
                 ground
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 Text
                 :
                 That
                 which
                 
                   without
                   controversie
                
                 hath
                 beene
                 held
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 ages
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   without
                   controversie
                
                 held
                 by
                 our selves
                 and
                 the
                 adversaries
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 Catholike
                 ,
                 and
                 generall
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 things
                 wherin
                 
                 they
                 dissent
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 neither
                 held
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 inventions
                 of
                 Popes
                 ,
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 :
                 their
                 fooleries
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 differ
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 late
                 inventions
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 hold
                 them
                 not
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 lesse
                 Catholike
                 then
                 that
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Christians
                 hold
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 use
                 of
                 practice
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Therefore
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 Truths
                 of
                 Religion
                 discovered
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 Ministerie
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 by
                 reading
                 ,
                 &c.
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 conveyed
                 to
                 our
                 knowledge
                 by
                 any
                 sanctified
                 meanes
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 propound
                 these
                 Quaere's
                 to
                 our
                 owne
                 soules
                 :
                 Are
                 these
                 things
                 so
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 Yes
                 :
                 Doe
                 I
                 beleeve
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 Yes
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 doe
                 beleeve
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 consider
                 what
                 the
                 affection
                 and
                 inward
                 disposition
                 is
                 ;
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 sutable
                 to
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 worke
                 upon
                 our
                 hearts
                 ;
                 that
                 our
                 knowledge
                 may
                 be
                 affective
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 a
                 knowledge
                 with
                 a
                 taste
                 ,
                 that
                 sinkes
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 affections
                 ,
                 that
                 pierceth
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 soule
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 affections
                 may
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 understanding
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 never
                 cease
                 ,
                 till
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 corre●pondence
                 betweene
                 the
                 affection
                 and
                 the
                 Truth
                 .
                 Are
                 they
                 true
                 ?
                 beleeve
                 them
                 :
                 Are
                 they
                 good
                 ?
                 embrace
                 them
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 never
                 rest
                 ;
                 till
                 our
                 hearts
                 embrace
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 understanding
                 conceives
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 thinke
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 defect
                 in
                 our
                 apprehensions
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 call
                 them
                 into
                 question
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 affections
                 embrace
                 them
                 not
                 :
                 for
                 alway
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 weight
                 and
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 affection
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 will
                 
                 stirred
                 up
                 to
                 embrace
                 it
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 knowes
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 loves
                 and
                 embraceth
                 with
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 affections
                 are
                 planted
                 for
                 this
                 ●nd
                 ,
                 
                 upon
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 embrace
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 ●oyne
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 therefore
                 let
                 us
                 never
                 thinke
                 our
                 state
                 good
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 find
                 our
                 hearts
                 warmed
                 with
                 the
                 goodnes
                 of
                 divine
                 supernaturall
                 Truths
                 .
                 
                   Oh
                   ,
                   how
                   doe
                   I
                   love
                   thy
                   law●
                
                 saith
                 David
                 .
                 He
                 wonders
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 affections
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 have
                 great
                 affections
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 leave
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 can
                 love
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 blessed
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 account
                 
                   all
                   as
                   d●ng
                   and
                   drosse
                   ,
                   in
                   comparison
                
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 That
                 knowledge
                 is
                 only
                 saying
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 workes
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 a
                 love
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 delight
                 ,
                 that
                 workes
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 to
                 practise
                 ,
                 and
                 obedience
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 onely
                 spirituall
                 knowledge
                 .
                 All
                 other
                 knowledge
                 serves
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 to
                 minister
                 God
                 matter
                 of
                 justifying
                 our
                 damnation
                 :
                 that
                 our
                 damnation
                 wil
                 be
                 just
                 ,
                 that
                 knowing
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 worke
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 love
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 naked
                 barren
                 knowledge
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 pittifull
                 thing
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 things
                 no
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 deeper
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 minister
                 matter
                 of
                 our
                 just
                 damnation
                 .
                 Now
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 transforming
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 spirituall
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 state
                 .
                 Therefore
                 we
                 should
                 labour
                 to
                 see
                 spirituall
                 things
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 spirituall
                 Light
                 :
                 for
                 where
                 spirituall
                 Light
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 alway
                 spirituall
                 heat
                 ;
                 where
                 spirituall
                 evidence
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 spirituall
                 embracing
                 in
                 the
                 
                 affections
                 ;
                 evidence
                 brings
                 quicknesse
                 ;
                 supernaturall
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 supernaturall
                 life
                 ,
                 they
                 goe
                 together
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 labour
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 apprehension
                 of
                 these
                 great
                 Mysteries
                 may
                 be
                 supernaturall
                 ,
                 and
                 spirituall
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 as
                 the
                 judgement
                 apprehends
                 them
                 
                   without
                   controversie
                
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 affections
                 will
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 close
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Preface
                 ,
                 
                   Without
                   controversie
                   ,
                   great
                   is
                   the
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Godlinesse
                   .
                
                 Now
                 wee
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Mysterie
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 God
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 branches
                 that
                 follow
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 spoken
                 of
                 Christ.
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Godlinesse
                
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 Christ
                 did
                 ;
                 Christ
                 was
                 
                   manifested
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   justified
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   seene
                   of
                   Angels
                   ,
                   preached
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   beleeved
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   received
                   up
                   in
                   Glorie
                   .
                
                 So
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 generall
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 this
                 ,
                 that
              
               
                 
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Pearle
                 of
                 the
                 Ring
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 the
                 Center
                 wherein
                 all
                 those
                 Lines
                 end
                 :
                 take
                 away
                 Christ
                 ,
                 what
                 remaines
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 Christ.
                 The
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 Christ
                 
                   manifested
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   justified
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 all
                 is
                 but
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 
                 And
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 the
                 Iewes
                 understand
                 not
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 better
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 seeke
                 not
                 Christ
                 there
                 .
                 Take
                 away
                 Christ
                 ,
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 empty
                 things
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 reade
                 them
                 ,
                 thinke
                 of
                 somewhat
                 that
                 may
                 lead
                 us
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 lead
                 (
                 one
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 )
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 might
                 shew
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 onely
                 name
                 it
                 in
                 generall
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 begins
                 here
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 :
                 not
                 God
                 taken
                 essentially
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 taken
                 personally
                 ;
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 ,
                 was
                 manifested
                 :
                 all
                 actions
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 persons
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 was
                 incarnate
                 .
                 The
                 three
                 Persons
                 are
                 all
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 all
                 incarnate
                 ,
                 though
                 God
                 were
                 incarnate
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 personall
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 why
                 in
                 that
                 Person
                 ?
                 
              
               
                 Because
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God.
                 
                 And
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 could
                 restore
                 us
                 to
                 that
                 Image
                 .
                 
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 naturall
                 Sonne
                 could
                 make
                 us
                 Sonnes
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Wisedome
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                
                 ▪
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 wise
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 
                   first
                   beloved
                
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 beloved
                 .
                 Such
                 reasons
                 are
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Schoole-men
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 disagreeable
                 to
                 Scripture
                 :
                 for
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 appropriate
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Inca●nation
                   ,
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 they
                 usually
                 compare
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 a
                 Garme●t
                 made
                 by
                 three
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 weares
                 it
                 .
                 So
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 Persons
                 had
                 a
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 Garment
                 of
                 Christs
                 flesh
                 ;
                 the
                 Father
                 had
                 a
                 worke
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 sanctified
                 it
                 yet
                 he
                 onely
                 wore
                 it
                 :
                 therfore
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 By
                 flesh
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 meant
                 humane
                 nature
                 ;
                 the
                 propertie
                 of
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 both
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 flesh
                 also
                 ,
                 is
                 usually
                 understood
                 the
                 infirmities
                 and
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 miserable
                 condition
                 of
                 man.
                 So
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 properties
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 that
                 on
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ▪
                 and
                 weakenesse
                 ,
                 our
                 miseries
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 our
                 flesh
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 tainted
                 with
                 Treason
                 ;
                 our
                 base
                 nature
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 fallen
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 wondrous
                 fruit
                 of
                 Love.
                 As
                 if
                 one
                 should
                 weare
                 a
                 mans
                 Colours
                 ,
                 or
                 Liverie
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 is
                 proclaymed
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 grace
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 For
                 Christ
                 to
                 weare
                 our
                 garment
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 proclaimed
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 after
                 wee
                 were
                 fallen
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 wondrous
                 dignation
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 tooke
                 not
                 onely
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 flesh
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   fl●sh
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 infirmities
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 ;
                 he
                 tooke
                 our
                 whole
                 nature
                 ,
                 a
                 humane
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 humane
                 soule
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 tooke
                 our
                 nature
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 worst
                 ;
                 
                 not
                 in
                 innocencie
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 naturall
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 not
                 personall
                 .
                 Therefore
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 pittifull
                 .
              
               
                 
                 You
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 How
                 can
                 he
                 be
                 pittifull
                 ?
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 infirmities
                 that
                 he
                 tooke
                 not
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 not
                 upon
                 him
                 all
                 infirmities
                 .
              
               
                 
                 I
                 answere
                 ,
                 by
                 proportion
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 hee
                 tooke
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 pittifull
                 to
                 those
                 hee
                 tooke
                 not
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 infinitely
                 wise
                 ,
                 he
                 knowes
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 proportion
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 set
                 
                 downe
                 in
                 Heb.
                 2.
                 and
                 Heb.
                 4.
                 as
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 taking
                 our
                 nature
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 pittifull
                 and
                 mercifull
                 Redeemer
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 some
                 will
                 say
                 ;
                 
                 Indeed
                 he
                 tooke
                 my
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 generall
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 as
                 wearinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 troubled
                 in
                 mind
                 and
                 conscience
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 he
                 felt
                 not
                 all
                 particular
                 grievances
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 taken
                 our
                 nature
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 pittifull
                 and
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 proportion
                 that
                 he
                 felt
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 knowes
                 how
                 to
                 pittie
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 sicknesses
                 ,
                 and
                 losses
                 ,
                 and
                 crosses
                 ,
                 every
                 way
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 chiefe
                 ,
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 alas
                 he
                 knew
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 desertion
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   God
                   ,
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   why
                   hast
                   thou
                   forsaken
                   me
                   ?
                
                 So
                 we
                 may
                 comfort
                 our selves
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 and
                 pittifull
                 ,
                 and
                 gracious
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 :
                 He
                 hath
                 taken
                 our
                 flesh
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 experimentall
                 knowledge
                 of
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 and
                 weakenesses
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 gentle
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 sick
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 experience
                 of
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 sick
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 he
                 felt
                 .
                 He
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 felt
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 our
                 suretie
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 feeling
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 experience
                 to
                 be
                 compassionate
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 wearie
                 ,
                 to
                 pittie
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 wearie
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 hungry
                 ,
                 to
                 pittie
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 hungry
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 poore
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 pittie
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 so
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 mis-used
                 ,
                 and
                 reproached
                 ,
                 to
                 pittie
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 condition
                 .
                 You
                 can
                 name
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 can
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 experience
                 be
                 mercifull
                 and
                 pittifull
                 unto
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 ,
                 appeared
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 weake
                 ,
                 and
                 tainted
                 ,
                 disgraced
                 nature
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Fall
                 ;
                 From
                 hence
                 comes
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 1
                 the
                 enriching
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 with
                 all
                 graces
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Coloss.
                 2.
                 
                 
                   All
                   the
                   Treasures
                   of
                   Wisedome
                   and
                   Knowledge
                   are
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                
                 
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 :
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 abundance
                 of
                 riches
                 ;
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 highly
                 enriched
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Hence
                 comes
                 againe
                 the
                 ennobling
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 God
                 appeared
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 ennobled
                 :
                 when
                 our
                 nature
                 is
                 eng●affed
                 into
                 a
                 higher
                 Stock
                 ,
                 a
                 meane
                 Graff
                 or
                 Syens
                 ,
                 into
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 Stock
                 as
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 high
                 dignitie
                 ;
                 that
                 now
                 our
                 flesh
                 is
                 marryed
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 wondrous
                 advancement
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 even
                 above
                 the
                 Angelicall
                 :
                 
                   Hee
                   tooke
                   not
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   Angels
                   .
                
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 exaltation
                 to
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 take
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 unitie
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 humane
                 nature
                 of
                 Christ
                 had
                 no
                 subsistence
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 any
                 way
                 debase
                 the
                 humane
                 nature
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 no
                 subsistence
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 God-head
                 .
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 Iames
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 had
                 a
                 subsistence
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 ;
                 but
                 Christ
                 had
                 no
                 subsistence
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 
                 did
                 no
                 way
                 demeane
                 the
                 humane
                 nature
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 advanced
                 to
                 a
                 higher
                 Stock
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 glorious
                 subsistence
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 third
                 place
                 ,
                 3
                 hence
                 comes
                 the
                 enabling
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 to
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 wrought
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 ;
                 it
                 came
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 God
                 was
                 
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 :
                 From
                 whence
                 was
                 the
                 humane
                 nature
                 enabled
                 to
                 suffer
                 ?
                 Whence
                 was
                 it
                 upheld
                 in
                 suffering
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 sinke
                 under
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 God
                 was
                 
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 God
                 upheld
                 our
                 nature
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ablenesse
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 to
                 be
                 saving
                 ,
                 and
                 meritorious
                 ,
                 all
                 came
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 was
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 hence
                 comes
                 this
                 likewise
                 ,
                 4
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 Christ
                 did
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 God
                 did
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 appeared
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 :
                 he
                 tooke
                 not
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 nature
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 our
                 flesh
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 being
                 but
                 one
                 person
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Person
                 that
                 was
                 God
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 as
                 God.
                 )
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 dyed
                 ,
                 God
                 dyed
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 crucified
                 ,
                 God
                 was
                 crucified
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 two
                 persons
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 dyed
                 in
                 one
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 had
                 not
                 dyed
                 :
                 Now
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 one
                 person
                 ,
                 though
                 two
                 natures
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 ,
                 the
                 person
                 did
                 it
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 nature
                 .
                 He
                 could
                 not
                 die
                 as
                 God
                 ;
                 therefore
                 (
                 because
                 in
                 love
                 he
                 would
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 )
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 nature
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 .
                 
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 nature
                 is
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 unitie
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God.
                 Therefore
                 hence
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 God
                 did
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Hence
                 comes
                 also
                 the
                 union
                 betweene
                 Christ
                 and
                 us
                 .
                 Whence
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 
                   sonnes
                   of
                   God
                
                 ?
                 Because
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 
                   sonne
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   God
                   in
                   our
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 There
                 are
                 three
                 unions
                 :
                 
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 Natures
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   to
                   become
                   man
                
                 ;
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   wee
                   are
                   one
                   with
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 Glorie
                 ▪
                 The
                 first
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 second
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 for
                 the
                 third
                 :
                 
                   God
                   became
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   man
                   might
                   be
                   one
                   with
                   God
                   ;
                   God
                
                 was
                 
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 united
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 brought
                 againe
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 glorious
                 union
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 was
                 
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 marryed
                 first
                 to
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 by
                 union
                 might
                 be
                 marryed
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 we
                 had
                 never
                 had
                 union
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 God
                 had
                 united
                 our
                 flesh
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 that
                 flesh
                 had
                 satisfied
                 God.
                 All
                 that
                 Christ
                 did
                 ,
                 sayth
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 
                   bring
                   us
                   back
                   againe
                   to
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 6
                 Hence
                 likewise
                 comes
                 the
                 sympathy
                 betweene
                 Christ
                 and
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 Christ
                 is
                 sayd
                 to
                 suffer
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 
                   Saul
                   ,
                   Saul
                   ,
                   why
                   persecutest
                   thou
                   me
                   ?
                
                 He
                 is
                 sayd
                 to
                 be
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 sayd
                 to
                 ascend
                 gloriously
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 our
                 nature
                 :
                 so
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 honoured
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 honoured
                 :
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 despised
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 despised
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 mutuall
                 affection
                 and
                 sympathie
                 betweene
                 Christ
                 and
                 us
                 .
              
               
               
                 Hence
                 likewise
                 comes
                 the
                 efficacie
                 of
                 what
                 Christ
                 did
                 ;
                 7
                 that
                 the
                 dying
                 of
                 one
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   God
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Apostle
                 may
                 well
                 call
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 ranke
                 :
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 Wombe
                 of
                 a
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 for
                 happinesse
                 it selfe
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 Curse
                 ,
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Riches
                 of
                 all
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 poore
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 ;
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 ever
                 enjoyed
                 his
                 Fathers
                 presence
                 ,
                 to
                 want
                 the
                 beames
                 of
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 satisfie
                 his
                 Fathers
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 undergoe
                 his
                 wrath
                 for
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 here
                 is
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 wonderment
                 indeed
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 shall
                 we
                 thinke
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 as
                 this
                 was
                 for
                 small
                 purpose
                 ?
                 
                 
                 That
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 should
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 a
                 Piece
                 of
                 Earth
                 ?
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 become
                 a
                 poore
                 and
                 weake
                 man
                 ?
                 The
                 immortall
                 God
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 our
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dye
                 ?
                 That
                 he
                 whom
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 cannot
                 comprehend
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 inclosed
                 in
                 the
                 Wombe
                 of
                 a
                 Virgin
                 ?
                 For
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 abased
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 any
                 abasement
                 like
                 unto
                 Christs
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 ?
                 If
                 Angels
                 had
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 inferiour
                 creatures
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 servants
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 take
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 low
                 !
                 for
                 so
                 excellent
                 a
                 Person
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 abased
                 so
                 low
                 !
                 There
                 was
                 none
                 ever
                 suffered
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   God
                   in
                   our
                   flesh
                
                 suffered
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 communion
                 with
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 was
                 sweeter
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 besides
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 want
                 communion
                 with
                 his
                 
                 Father
                 upon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 cryed
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   God
                   ,
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   why
                   hast
                   thou
                   forsaken
                   me
                   ?
                
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 abasement
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 most
                 sensible
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 therefore
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 suffering
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Christs
                 .
                 And
                 shall
                 we
                 thinke
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 matter
                 was
                 for
                 small
                 purpose
                 ;
                 for
                 little
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 few
                 sinnes
                 onely
                 ?
                 Oh
                 no
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 foundation
                 to
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 extremitie
                 of
                 temptations
                 ;
                 
                 to
                 stay
                 our
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 great
                 and
                 crying
                 sinnes
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 despaire
                 not
                 ,
                 despaire
                 not
                 ;
                 this
                 
                   Great
                   Mysterie
                
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speakes
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 to
                 become
                 man
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 great
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   Sinne
                   hath
                   abounded
                   ,
                   Grace
                   might
                   super-abound
                   :
                
                 God
                 intended
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 the
                 accusing
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 to
                 quiet
                 and
                 still
                 it
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 offended
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 hath
                 made
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 Hee
                 was
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 will
                 answer
                 God.
                 God
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 will
                 answer
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 appointed
                 to
                 this
                 Office
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 
                 He
                 is
                 
                   set
                   forth
                
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Rom.
                 3.
                 
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   propitiation
                
                 .
                 Therefore
                 in
                 all
                 risings
                 of
                 Conscience
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 houre
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 remember
                 this
                 
                   Great
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 Gods
                 purpose
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 triumph
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 clamours
                 of
                 Conscience
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 over
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 Satan
                 object
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 a
                 shield
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 beat
                 back
                 all
                 his
                 fierie
                 darts
                 .
              
               
               
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Grace
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 founded
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 God
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 )
                 doth
                 intend
                 to
                 be
                 gracious
                 to
                 sinners
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 Mysterie
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 God
                 there
                 did
                 good
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 ;
                 he
                 made
                 Adam
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 him
                 good
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 stood
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 God
                 intended
                 to
                 rayse
                 up
                 the
                 doubting
                 unbeleeving
                 soule
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 greatest
                 ills
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 despaire
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 against
                 all
                 objections
                 for
                 sinne
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 either
                 naturall
                 or
                 actuall
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 to
                 glorifie
                 his
                 mercy
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 prevailing
                 and
                 triumphing
                 over
                 the
                 greatest
                 ills
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 .
                 Now
                 he
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 great
                 sinners
                 :
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 Faith
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 raysing
                 up
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 this
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 be
                 discouraged
                 with
                 any
                 sin
                 ;
                 our
                 sinnes
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 but
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 for
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 given
                 a
                 price
                 answerable
                 .
                 What
                 temptation
                 will
                 not
                 vanish
                 as
                 a
                 cloud
                 before
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 see
                 Gods
                 love
                 in
                 sending
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 Christs
                 love
                 in
                 taking
                 our
                 nature
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 reconcile
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 his
                 bloud
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 treasure
                 up
                 this
                 comfort
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Spring
                 of
                 comfort
                 ,
                 a
                 Well
                 of
                 consolation
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 speaks
                 ,
                 )
                 therefore
                 let
                 us
                 such
                 com●ort
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Brest
                   of
                   consolation
                
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 turne
                 over
                 things
                 now
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 )
                 with
                 ease
                 :
                 
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 temptation
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 touched
                 with
                 guilt
                 ,
                 and
                 Satan
                 
                 plyes
                 us
                 with
                 temptations
                 ,
                 the
                 soule
                 will
                 have
                 no
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 an
                 infinite
                 ground
                 of
                 comfort
                 .
                 The
                 soule
                 is
                 prone
                 naturally
                 to
                 mis-give
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forecast
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conceive
                 hardly
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 temptation
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 enemie
                 ;
                 and
                 Satan
                 is
                 then
                 busie
                 about
                 nothing
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 hard
                 conceits
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 forget
                 the
                 maine
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 worke
                 of
                 our
                 Redemption
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 undermine
                 our
                 unbeleefe
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 ,
                 by
                 setting
                 before
                 the
                 soule
                 such
                 grounds
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 unbeleeving
                 heart
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 did
                 consider
                 of
                 ,
                 would
                 fasten
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 it selfe
                 upon
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 cherish
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 times
                 especially
                 ,
                 large
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 infinite
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 mercie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 condescending
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 .
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 wondrous
                 comfort
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 in
                 CHRIST
                 JESUS
                 ,
                 God
                 becomming
                 man
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 in
                 him
                 break
                 through
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 when
                 Conscience
                 is
                 awaked
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 other
                 manner
                 of
                 conceits
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 sleepie
                 ,
                 and
                 drowsie
                 .
                 A
                 sleepie
                 Christian
                 hath
                 a
                 sleight
                 conceit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 as
                 little
                 thought
                 of
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 Conscience
                 is
                 awaked
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 drawne
                 from
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 Conscience
                 hath
                 nothing
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 looke
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 eternity
                 ;
                 then
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 somewhat
                 for
                 Conscience
                 to
                 oppose
                 that
                 is
                 equall
                 to
                 
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 somewhat
                 about
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 cloath
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 arme
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 passe
                 thorow
                 the
                 justice
                 ;
                 what
                 will
                 become
                 of
                 us
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 fruitfull
                 consideration
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 was
                 
                   manifest
                   in
                   our
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 Conscience
                 might
                 have
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 teacheth
                 us
                 what
                 we
                 should
                 doe
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 we
                 find
                 any
                 trouble
                 rise
                 in
                 our
                 Conscience
                 for
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 unworthinesse
                 .
                 Cast
                 our selves
                 upon
                 
                   God
                   in
                   our
                   flesh
                
                 ;
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 became
                 flesh
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 stay
                 our selves
                 there
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 unworthy
                 ,
                 a
                 lumpe
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 me
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 all
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 righteousnesse
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 abundance
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 his
                 fulnesse
                 is
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 
                 Therefore
                 you
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 Coloss.
                 2.16
                 .
                 
                   The
                   fulnesse
                   of
                   the
                   God-head
                   dwells
                   in
                   him
                   bodily
                   .
                
                 To
                 what
                 purpose
                 is
                 this
                 fulnesse
                 in
                 him
                 ?
                 He
                 shewes
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 following
                 ;
                 
                   In
                   him
                   wee
                   are
                   compleate
                
                 .
                 Suppose
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 we
                 be
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 weake
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 as
                 ill
                 as
                 sinne
                 or
                 the
                 Devill
                 can
                 make
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 temptation
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   him
                   we
                   are
                   compleate
                   ▪
                
                 And
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   fulnesse
                   of
                   the
                   God-head
                   dwells
                   in
                   him
                   bodily
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 doubts
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 unworthinesse
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 for
                 Faith
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 Faith
                 is
                 a
                 Grace
                 ,
                 that
                 carryes
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 plants
                 and
                 fixeth
                 us
                 in
                 Christ
                 )
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 of
                 our selves
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 our selves
                 ;
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 glorious
                 condition
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 And
                 oppose
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 temptations
                 of
                 Satan
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 will
                 fall
                 before
                 this
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 can
                 subdue
                 all
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 hee
                 will
                 love
                 us
                 .
                 
                   I
                   know
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   beleeved
                   :
                
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 taken
                 my
                 nature
                 ;
                 and
                 him
                 that
                 can
                 subdue
                 all
                 enemies
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 :
                 a
                 fit
                 bottome
                 ,
                 and
                 foundation
                 for
                 Faith
                 to
                 relye
                 upon
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 this
                 therefore
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 temptations
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 We
                 cannot
                 glorifie
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 goe
                 out
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 fixe
                 our
                 comfort
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 
                 By
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 communion
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy-Ghost
                 :
                 This
                 incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 brings
                 us
                 into
                 fellowship
                 with
                 the
                 blessed
                 Trinitie
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 teacheth
                 us
                 what
                 conceits
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 ●o
                 have
                 loving
                 thoughts
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Whe●ce
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 call
                 God
                 ,
                 Father
                 ?
                 From
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   fl●sh
                
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 enmitie
                 ,
                 was
                 
                   manife●t
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 call
                 God
                 ,
                 Father
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 boldly
                 goe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 conceive
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 gracious
                 ;
                 and
                 lovely
                 .
                 And
                 whence
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 persons
                 are
                 become
                 lovely
                 to
                 God
                 ?
                 From
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 taken
                 our
                 nature
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 our
                 nature
                 is
                 become
                 lovely
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 is
                 sweet
                 and
                 fatherly
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 
              
               
                 This
                 should
                 helpe
                 us
                 against
                 Satans
                 transforming
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 
                 of
                 trouble
                 ;
                 he
                 presents
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 terrible
                 Judge
                 :
                 Indeed
                 so
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 sinners
                 that
                 will
                 goe
                 on
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 his
                 wrath
                 shall
                 smoak
                 against
                 such
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 comfort
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 Scripture
                 :
                 but
                 no
                 repentant
                 sinners
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 comfort
                 ;
                 
                   Come
                   unto
                   me
                   ye
                   that
                   are
                   wearie
                   ,
                   and
                   heavie
                   laden
                
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 Christ
                 
                   came
                   to
                   seeke
                   and
                   to
                   save
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   lost
                
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 he
                 
                   came
                   to
                   save
                   sinners
                
                 ,
                 as
                 S.
                 Paul
                 sayth
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 conceive
                 of
                 God
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 lovely
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 sweet
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 made
                 flesh
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Mediator
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ;
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 both
                 .
                 Therefore
                 we
                 should
                 thus
                 conceive
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 
                   Mightie
                   God
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Ruler
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 as
                 Esay
                 describes
                 him
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 conceive
                 of
                 him
                 likewise
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 meeke
                 humble
                 man
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 stablish
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 shaken
                 ,
                 having
                 such
                 a
                 great
                 God
                 to
                 relye
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 stablish
                 our
                 Faith
                 in
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   in
                   our
                   flesh
                   :
                   God
                   ,
                
                 a
                 Name
                 of
                 Power
                 ;
                 
                   God
                   in
                   our
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 implyeth
                 mercy
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 pitty
                 and
                 compassion
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 Satan
                 abuse
                 our
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 turne
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 sayd
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 comfort
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 goe
                 on
                 in
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 God
                 will
                 wound
                 the
                 
                   hairie
                   scalpe
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   goe
                   on
                   in
                   iniquitie
                
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   treasure
                   up
                   wrath
                   against
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   wrath
                   :
                
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 discomfort
                 to
                 such
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   wrath
                   of
                   God
                   abides
                   upon
                   them
                
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 damnation
                 every
                 minute
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 step
                 betweene
                 
                 them
                 and
                 Hell.
                 But
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 intend
                 to
                 turne
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 God
                 meets
                 them
                 halfe
                 way
                 .
                 Wee
                 see
                 the
                 Prodigall
                 did
                 but
                 entertaine
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 meets
                 him
                 .
                 
                   God
                   in
                   our
                   fl●sh
                
                 hath
                 made
                 God
                 peaceable
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 if
                 we
                 goe
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 forgivenesse
                 of
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 God
                 in
                 him
                 is
                 become
                 a
                 loving
                 ,
                 gracious
                 ,
                 sweet
                 Father
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 frame
                 our
                 conceits
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 doth
                 when
                 sorrow
                 for
                 sinne
                 possesseth
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 going
                 away
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 tooke
                 our
                 nature
                 for
                 this
                 very
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 boldly
                 goe
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Oh
                 ,
                 what
                 boldnesse
                 have
                 we
                 now
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 
                   God
                   in
                   our
                   flesh
                
                 .
                 To
                 thinke
                 of
                 God
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 without
                 
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 he
                 
                   is
                   a
                   consuming
                   fire
                
                 ,
                 every
                 way
                 terrible
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 ▪
                 we
                 may
                 securely
                 goe
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   he
                   is
                   bone
                   of
                   our
                   bone
                   ,
                   and
                   flesh
                   of
                   our
                   flesh
                   :
                
                 we
                 may
                 s●curely
                 goe
                 to
                 God
                 our
                 Brother
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 one
                 nature
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 having
                 our
                 nature
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Think
                 of
                 God
                 borne
                 of
                 a
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 of
                 God
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 Cradle
                 ,
                 sucking
                 the
                 Brest
                 ,
                 thinke
                 of
                 God
                 going
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 teaching
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 all
                 good
                 ;
                 thinke
                 of
                 God
                 sweating
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 hanging
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 shedding
                 his
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 raysing
                 himselfe
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   sitting
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 our
                 Intercessor
                 ;
                 conceive
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 this
                 flesh
                 of
                 ours
                 lovely
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 our
                 nature
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 lovely
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 nature
                 of
                 God
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 lovely
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 hath
                 joyned
                 our
                 poore
                 beggerly
                 flesh
                 to
                 the
                 unitie
                 of
                 the
                 
                 second
                 Person
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 thus
                 thinke
                 of
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 .
                 To
                 thinke
                 of
                 God
                 alone
                 ,
                 it
                 swallowes
                 up
                 our
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 comfortable
                 consideration
                 .
                 To
                 see
                 the
                 Sunne
                 alone
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 glory
                 and
                 lustre
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 ,
                 without
                 hurting
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Sunne
                 in
                 water
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 doe
                 in
                 an
                 Eclipse
                 ,
                 &c.
                 we
                 may
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 So
                 we
                 cannot
                 conceive
                 of
                 God
                 alone
                 absolutely
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 conceive
                 of
                 
                   God
                   in
                   our
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 looke
                 upon
                 the
                 Sun
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 God
                 in
                 himselfe
                 is
                 so
                 glorious
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 never
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 tells
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                   Exod.
                
                 33.
                 
                 
                 
                   None
                   can
                   ever
                   see
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   live
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 God
                 nakedly
                 ,
                 or
                 absolutely
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   our
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 our
                 happinesse
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 
                   God
                   in
                   our
                   flesh
                   face
                   to
                   face
                   .
                
              
               
                 We
                 cannot
                 too
                 often
                 meditate
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 soule
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 marrow
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 wonder
                 of
                 wonders
                 ;
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 wonder
                 at
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 bodies
                 shall
                 rise
                 againe
                 ,
                 that
                 mortall
                 man
                 should
                 become
                 afterwards
                 immortall
                 ,
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 immortall
                 God
                 hath
                 taken
                 mans
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Miracles
                 yeeld
                 to
                 this
                 grand
                 thing
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 .
                 Beleeve
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeve
                 all
                 other
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 often
                 have
                 these
                 sweet
                 cherishing
                 conceits
                 of
                 
                   God
                   in
                   our
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 strengthen
                 ,
                 and
                 feed
                 ,
                 and
                 nourish
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 temptation
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Againe
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 that
                 God
                 was
                 
                   manifest
                   in
                   our
                   flesh
                
                 ;
                 
                 let
                 us
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 we
                 defile
                 not
                 this
                 flesh
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 this
                 nature
                 of
                 ours
                 .
                 What
                 ?
                 is
                 this
                 flesh
                 of
                 mine
                 taken
                 into
                 unitie
                 with
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 flesh
                 of
                 mine
                 now
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   sitting
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                
                 And
                 ,
                 shall
                 I
                 defile
                 this
                 flesh
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 professe
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 member
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 
                   Shall
                   I
                   make
                   it
                   the
                   member
                   of
                   an
                   harlot
                   ?
                
                 Shall
                 I
                 abuse
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 intemperate
                 persons
                 doe
                 ?
                 Let
                 us
                 honor
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 hath
                 so
                 honoured
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 take
                 a
                 holy
                 kind
                 of
                 state
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 thinke
                 our selves
                 too
                 good
                 (
                 since
                 God
                 hath
                 so
                 advanced
                 our
                 nature
                 )
                 to
                 aba●e
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Likewise
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 teach
                 us
                 to
                 stoupe
                 to
                 any
                 service
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 our
                 brethren
                 .
                 What
                 ?
                 did
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 draw
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Wombe
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 ?
                 Did
                 it
                 draw
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 my
                 nature
                 and
                 flesh
                 on
                 him
                 ?
                 And
                 shall
                 I
                 thinke
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 serviceable
                 to
                 my
                 poore
                 brethren
                 for
                 whom
                 God
                 was
                 made
                 flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 crucified
                 ?
                 Such
                 thoughts
                 will
                 take
                 downe
                 such
                 proud
                 conceits
                 as
                 enter
                 into
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 about
                 any
                 worke
                 of
                 charitie
                 for
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 Christ.
                 Shall
                 I
                 have
                 base
                 conceits
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 whose
                 flesh
                 Christ
                 hath
                 taken
                 ?
                 especially
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 see
                 any
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 abase
                 my selfe
                 to
                 any
                 worke
                 of
                 charitie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Take
                 heed
                 of
                 pride
                 :
                 God
                 himselfe
                 emptied
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 wilt
                 thou
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 pride
                 ?
                 He
                 became
                 of
                 
                   no
                   reputation
                
                 ,
                 and
                 wilt
                 thou
                 stand
                 upon
                 termes
                 of
                 credit
                 ?
                 He
                 
                   tooke
                   upon
                   him
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   
                   a
                   servant
                   ,
                
                 and
                 wilt
                 thou
                 be
                 altogether
                 a
                 Lord
                 and
                 King
                 in
                 thy
                 affections
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 serve
                 thy
                 brethren
                 ?
                 Did
                 Christ
                 doe
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 be
                 a
                 proud
                 person
                 ?
                 He
                 came
                 to
                 expiate
                 thy
                 pride
                 :
                 Away
                 with
                 thy
                 proud
                 conceits
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 be
                 too
                 proud
                 to
                 follow
                 and
                 imitate
                 humble
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 thinke
                 not
                 thy selfe
                 too
                 good
                 to
                 imitate
                 an
                 humble
                 God.
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 spirit
                 more
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 spirit
                 swelling
                 and
                 lift
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 thinkes
                 it selfe
                 too
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 abased
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 carries
                 it selfe
                 loftily
                 .
                 A
                 proud
                 spirit
                 is
                 most
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 became
                 man
                 to
                 expiate
                 this
                 pride
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 worke
                 our
                 salvation
                 in
                 this
                 flesh
                 of
                 ours
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 this
                 Diabolicall
                 Satanicall
                 sinne
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 abased
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 abased
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 left
                 his
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 to
                 doe
                 us
                 good
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 Heaven
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 so
                 let
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 conceited
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 happinesse
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 leave
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 base
                 and
                 low
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 good
                 we
                 can
                 .
                 Shall
                 he
                 stoupe
                 ,
                 and
                 bend
                 to
                 us
                 from
                 Heaven
                 to
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 conceale
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 wee
                 stoupe
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 downe
                 from
                 our
                 conceited
                 excellencie
                 ?
              
               
                 Here
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 ground
                 likewise
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 to
                 envie
                 the
                 blessed
                 Angels
                 their
                 greatnesse
                 ;
                 
                 nay
                 ,
                 here
                 we
                 have
                 that
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 are
                 above
                 the
                 Angels
                 themselves
                 :
                 for
                 
                   he
                   tooke
                   not
                   upon
                   him
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   Angels
                
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   our
                   flesh
                
                 .
                 Christ
                 marryed
                 our
                 nature
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 marry
                 us
                 to
                 himselfe
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 ,
                 by
                 our
                 union
                 with
                 Christ
                 we
                 be
                 neere●
                 him
                 then
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 are
                 .
                 The
                 Angels
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 Spouse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 taking
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 kinne
                 to
                 Christ
                 :
                 
                   he
                   is
                   bone
                   of
                   our
                   bone
                   ,
                   and
                   flesh
                   of
                   our
                   flesh
                
                 ;
                 and
                 wee
                 are
                 
                   bone
                   of
                   his
                   bone
                   ,
                   and
                   flesh
                   of
                   his
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 We
                 are
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Head.
                 We
                 are
                 neere
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 .
                 No
                 wonder
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 blessed
                 Spirits
                 daily
                 prie
                 into
                 this
                 
                   Great
                   Mysterie
                
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 that
                 Christ
                 may
                 be
                 manifested
                 in
                 our
                 particular
                 flesh
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 persons
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 was
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 that
                 blessed
                 Masse
                 he
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 we
                 would
                 every
                 one
                 labour
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                
                 in
                 our
                 flesh
                 .
              
               
                 
                 How
                 is
                 that
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 We
                 must
                 have
                 Christ
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 borne
                 in
                 us
                 )
                 
                   formed
                   in
                   us
                
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speakes
                 .
                 Certainely
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 that
                 sanctified
                 Christ
                 ,
                 doth
                 sanctifie
                 every
                 member
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 Christ
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 begotten
                 ,
                 and
                 conceived
                 ,
                 and
                 manifested
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 Christian.
                 We
                 must
                 labour
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 may
                 be
                 manifest
                 in
                 our
                 understandings
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 affections
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 manifest
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 conceived
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 S.
                 Pauls
                 phrase
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Christ
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   manifest
                   in
                   our
                   mortall
                   flesh
                   :
                
                 The
                 life
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 manifest
                 in
                 every
                 true
                 Christian
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 flesh
                 must
                 be
                 sanctified
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 that
                 Christs
                 flesh
                 was
                 sanctified
                 
                 withall
                 .
                 As
                 Christs
                 flesh
                 was
                 first
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 abased
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 glorious
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 every
                 Christian
                 must
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 abased
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 to
                 serve
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 conformable
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 abased
                 fl●sh
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 make
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 this
                 flesh
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 turne
                 to
                 rottennesse
                 ere
                 long
                 ;
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 gracious
                 sanctified
                 flesh
                 ,
                 as
                 Christs
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 glorious
                 flesh
                 .
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 manifest
                 in
                 our
                 flesh
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 sees
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 see
                 Christ
                 manifest
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 have
                 Christ
                 manifest
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 ?
                 
                 my
                 heart
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 conceive
                 Christ
                 in
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 deadnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 dulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 rebellion
                 ?
              
               
                 Even
                 as
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 she
                 conceived
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 she
                 yeelded
                 her
                 as●ent
                 ▪
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Angell
                 spake
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 what
                 sayth
                 she
                 presently
                 ?
                 
                   Be
                   it
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   sayd
                
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 even
                 be
                 so
                 :
                 she
                 yeelded
                 her
                 assent
                 to
                 the
                 Promise
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 conceive
                 a
                 Sonne
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 the
                 Promises
                 are
                 ●●●tered
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 forgivenesse
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 of
                 salvation
                 by
                 Christ
                 ;
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 ever
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 Faith
                 to
                 yeeld
                 our
                 assent
                 ;
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 promised
                 :
                 thou
                 hast
                 promised
                 forgivenesse
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 :
                 thou
                 hast
                 promised
                 favour
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 the
                 gracious
                 Promise
                 ,
                 then
                 Chr●st
                 is
                 conceived
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 Even
                 as
                 Christ
                 was
                 conceived
                 in
                 the
                 Wombe
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 yeelded
                 her
                 assent
                 to
                 beleeve
                 the
                 
                 Promise
                 ;
                 so
                 Christ
                 is
                 in
                 every
                 mans
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 rule
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 comfort
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 this
                 consent
                 is
                 wrought
                 :
                 we
                 should
                 labour
                 therefore
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 this
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 this
                 .
                 Because
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 great
                 consequence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 leading
                 Mysterie
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 followes
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 somewhat
                 the
                 longer
                 in
                 unfolding
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Iustified
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 
                 These
                 words
                 are
                 added
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 an
                 objection
                 that
                 may
                 rise
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 he
                 veiled
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 suffered
                 else
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 doe
                 it
                 in
                 abased
                 flesh
                 :
                 If
                 Christ
                 (
                 being
                 God
                 )
                 had
                 not
                 abased
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 never
                 have
                 beene
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 Satan
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 instruments
                 ,
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 medled
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 therefore
                 God
                 being
                 veiled
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 clouded
                 with
                 our
                 flesh
                 and
                 infirmities
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 the
                 World
                 had
                 a
                 misconceit
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 generally
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 hee
                 was
                 indeed
                 ;
                 he
                 appeared
                 to
                 be
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 poore
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 debased
                 dejected
                 man
                 ;
                 a
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 slandered
                 ,
                 disgraced
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Trespasser
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 what
                 he
                 appeared
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 veiled
                 with
                 our
                 flesh
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 
                   justified
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 Messias
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Iustified
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 implyes
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 phrase
                 of
                 Scripture
                 :
                 A
                 freedome
                 ,
                 and
                 clearing
                 from
                 false
                 conceits
                 ,
                 and
                 imputations
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 truly
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 otherwise
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 World.
                 When
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 cleared
                 from
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 layd
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 justified
                 ;
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 justified
                 in
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 :
                 
                   Wisedome
                   is
                   justified
                   of
                   her
                   children
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 cleared
                 from
                 the
                 imputations
                 that
                 are
                 layd
                 upon
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 mopish
                 and
                 ●oolish
                 :
                 
                   Wisedome
                   is
                   justified
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 cleared
                 ;
                 and
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 excellent
                 thing
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 children
                 .
                 So
                 Christ
                 was
                 justified
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 cleared
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 they
                 took
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 declared
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 he
                 manifested
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 a
                 more
                 excellent
                 person
                 ;
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Messias
                 ,
                 and
                 Saviour
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 his
                 God-head
                 :
                 that
                 did
                 shew
                 it selfe
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 &
                 death
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 resurrection
                 and
                 ascension
                 ;
                 the
                 beames
                 of
                 his
                 God-head
                 did
                 sparkle
                 out
                 :
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 remained
                 God
                 stil
                 ,
                 &
                 was
                 justified
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 divine
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 is
                 the
                 quintessence
                 &
                 strength
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 1
                 God
                 hath
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 purity
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 vigour
                 .
                 So
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 2
                 God
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 opposite
                 to
                 grosse
                 things
                 ,
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 God
                 is
                 powerfull
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 .
                 
                 
                   The
                   Horses
                   of
                   the
                   Aegyptians
                   are
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   spirit
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 weake
                 ,
                 a
                 spirit
                 is
                 strong
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 spirit
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 strength
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 puritie
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Christ
                 discovered
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 true
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 word
                 Spirit
                 is
                 taken
                 in
                 three
                 senses
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 It
                 is
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 nature
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 
                   God
                   is
                   a
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 sayth
                 Christ
                 to
                 the
                 woman
                 of
                 Samaria
                 ;
                 the
                 very
                 nature
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 active
                 ,
                 and
                 subtile
                 ;
                 opposite
                 to
                 meanenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 weakenesse
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Then
                 againe
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 is
                 taken
                 more
                 particularly
                 for
                 the
                 Divine
                 Nature
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Rom.
                 1.4
                 .
                 
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Seed
                   of
                   David
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   declared
                   mightily
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God
                
                 with
                 power
                 ,
                 
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   sanctification
                   ,
                
                 or
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                   resurrection
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   .
                
                 The
                 opposition
                 shewes
                 ,
                 that
                 Spirit
                 is
                 taken
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 Divine
                 Nature
                 of
                 Christ.
                 He
                 had
                 spoken
                 in
                 the
                 Verse
                 before
                 ,
                 concerning
                 his
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Seed
                   of
                   David
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 followes
                 ,
                 
                   declared
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   holinesse
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   resurrection
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                
                 ▪
                 and
                 so
                 likewise
                 ,
                 in
                 1
                 Pet.
                 3.18
                 .
                 
                 
                   He
                   was
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   ●ut
                   quickned
                   in
                   the
                   spirit
                   :
                
                 He
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 in
                 his
                 humane
                 nature
                 out
                 quickned
                 ,
                 and
                 raysed
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 The
                 Spirit
                 is
                 taken
                 likewise
                 for
                 the
                 third
                 Person
                 in
                 the
                 Trinitie
                 ,
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 or
                 God
                 
                 the
                 Sonne
                 doth
                 graciously
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 working
                 :
                 the
                 Father
                 workes
                 from
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 workes
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 from
                 them
                 both
                 ;
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 common
                 Principle
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 sayd
                 to
                 rayse
                 Christs
                 Body
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 Christ
                 is
                 sayd
                 to
                 do
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Here
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 especially
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 Christs
                 Divine
                 Nature
                 ,
                 not
                 excluding
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 sanctified
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 tooke
                 flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 third
                 Person
                 sanctified
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 that
                 raysed
                 it selfe
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 too
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 mention
                 here
                 of
                 Christ
                 justified
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 God-head
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 alway
                 used
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 an
                 instrument
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 Principle
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 one
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 of
                 equall
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 onely
                 differing
                 in
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Persons
                 :
                 Whatsoever
                 Christ
                 did
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 that
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 excluded
                 .
                 Christ
                 was
                 as
                 well
                 
                   justified
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 manifest
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 to
                 be
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 abasement
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 extremitie
                 of
                 abasement
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 somewhat
                 that
                 came
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 justifie
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 true
                 Messias
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 abasement
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 beams
                 of
                 his
                 God-head
                 did
                 breake
                 forth
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 He
                 was
                 made
                 flesh
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 a
                 Virgin
                 :
                 Could
                 that
                 be
                 otherwise
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 borne
                 of
                 a
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 she
                 remaining
                 a
                 Virgin
                 ?
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 layd
                 in
                 a
                 Manger
                 ;
                 indeed
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 low
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 
                   Wisemen
                   worshipped
                   him
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Starre
                 directed
                 them
                 ;
                 there
                 he
                 was
                 
                   justified
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 tossed
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 asleepe
                 in
                 the
                 Ship
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 Winds
                 and
                 the
                 Waves
                 :
                 He
                 wanted
                 Money
                 to
                 pay
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 abased
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 fetch
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Fish
                 ,
                 there
                 he
                 was
                 justified
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 his
                 povertie
                 ,
                 and
                 meanenesse
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 an
                 argument
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 another
                 manner
                 of
                 person
                 then
                 the
                 World
                 tooke
                 him
                 for
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 creatures
                 at
                 his
                 command
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 apprehended
                 as
                 a
                 Male-factor
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 struck
                 them
                 all
                 down
                 with
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 
                   Whom
                   seeke
                   yee
                
                 ?
              
               
                 Come
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 abasement
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 he
                 hung
                 betweene
                 two
                 Theeves
                 ;
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 converted
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Theefe
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 discouragement
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 Saviour
                 hang
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ;
                 yet
                 hee
                 shewed
                 such
                 power
                 in
                 that
                 abasement
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 Theefe
                 could
                 see
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 converted
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 .
                 He
                 did
                 hang
                 upon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Eclipse
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 was
                 darkned
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 trembled
                 ,
                 the
                 Rocks
                 brake
                 ,
                 the
                 Centurion
                 justified
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   Doubtlesse
                   ,
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God.
                
                 He
                 was
                 sold
                 for
                 thirtie
                 pence
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 sold
                 
                 for
                 thirty
                 pieces
                 ,
                 did
                 redeeme
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 by
                 his
                 bloud
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 the
                 lowest
                 degree
                 of
                 abasement
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 struggled
                 with
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 wat
                 beset
                 of
                 Devils
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 triumphed
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 visibly
                 overcome
                 ;
                 then
                 invisibly
                 he
                 overcame
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 invisible
                 Conqueror
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 visibly
                 subdued
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 satisfie
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 enduring
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 free
                 us
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Satan
                 ,
                 Gods
                 Gaoler
                 ,
                 and
                 reconcile
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 bloud
                 ?
                 The
                 chiefe
                 workes
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 were
                 wrought
                 in
                 his
                 chiefe
                 abasement
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 :
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 died
                 ,
                 rose
                 againe
                 gloriously
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 
                   was
                   mightily
                   declared
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 by
                 
                   raysing
                   himselfe
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                
                 :
                 That
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 abasement
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 justified
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 state
                 of
                 Glorification
                 especially
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 goe
                 from
                 Christs
                 birth
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 lowest
                 degree
                 of
                 abasement
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 alway
                 some
                 manifestation
                 of
                 his
                 justification
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 justified
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 regard
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 regard
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 1
                 he
                 was
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 cleared
                 from
                 our
                 sinnes
                 that
                 he
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 He
                 
                   bore
                   our
                   sinnes
                   upon
                   the
                   Tree
                   ,
                
                 and
                 bore
                 them
                 away
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 appeare
                 againe
                 to
                 our
                 discomfort
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 
                   Curse
                   for
                   us
                
                 :
                 How
                 came
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 cleared
                 of
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 that
                 lay
                 upon
                 him
                 ?
                 When
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Divine
                 
                 Nature
                 ,
                 he
                 raysed
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 justified
                 from
                 that
                 that
                 God
                 layd
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 our
                 Suretie
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 Spirit
                 raysing
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 shewed
                 that
                 the
                 Debt
                 was
                 fully
                 discharged
                 ,
                 because
                 our
                 Suretie
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 are
                 first
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 us
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 acquitted
                 and
                 justified
                 from
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 And
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 justified
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 imputations
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 mis-conceits
                 that
                 the
                 World
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 they
                 thought
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 meere
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 sinfull
                 man.
                 No
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 meere
                 man
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 holy
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 God-man
                 .
                 Whence
                 were
                 his
                 Miracles
                 ?
                 Were
                 they
                 not
                 from
                 his
                 Divine
                 Power
                 ?
                 He
                 overcame
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 his
                 temptations
                 :
                 Who
                 can
                 overcome
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 He
                 cast
                 out
                 the
                 Devils
                 ,
                 and
                 dispossest
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 Word
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 Christ
                 that
                 ever
                 were
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 conquered
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                   declared
                   himselfe
                   mightily
                   to
                   be
                
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 )
                 
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God.
                
                 
                 He
                 healed
                 the
                 outward
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Divine
                 Power
                 ;
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 spirituall
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 bodily
                 eyes
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 the
                 dead
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lame
                 to
                 goe
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Whatsoever
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 bodie
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 likewise
                 ;
                 in
                 those
                 excellent
                 Miracles
                 he
                 was
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   declared
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 especially
                 in
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 and
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 converting
                 of
                 soules
                 by
                 his
                 Ministerie
                 ;
                 all
                 being
                 done
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 Vicar
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 ruling
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 subduing
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 every
                 way
                 
                   justified
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 to
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 Messias
                 prophesied
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Therefore
                 he
                 was
                 justified
                 in
                 his
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Promises
                 were
                 true
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 faithfulnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 faithfull
                 in
                 performing
                 the
                 Promises
                 he
                 made
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 justified
                 in
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 attributes
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 
                   justified
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 seemes
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 
                   justified
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 :
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 Heretikes
                 ,
                 that
                 thinke
                 not
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 take
                 not
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 glorious
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 answer
                 ;
                 
                 when
                 we
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 justifying
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 meant
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 eyes
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 shut
                 not
                 their
                 eyes
                 ;
                 hee
                 was
                 justified
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 those
                 
                   whose
                   eyes
                   the
                   god
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   had
                   not
                   blinded
                   ,
                
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 his
                 :
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 excellently
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 1.14
                 .
                 
                 
                   The
                   Word
                   was
                   made
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   dwelt
                   among
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   beheld
                   his
                   glorie
                   as
                   the
                   glorie
                   of
                   the
                   onely
                   begotten
                   Sonne
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   Grace
                   and
                   Truth
                   .
                
                 We
                 
                   beheld
                   his
                   glorie
                   ;
                   we
                
                 did
                 ,
                 others
                 did
                 not
                 take
                 notice
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 those
                 ,
                 
                   whose
                   eyes
                   the
                   god
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   hath
                   blinded
                   ,
                
                 the
                 malicious
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharises
                 ,
                 that
                 sinned
                 against
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 never
                 acknowledge
                 Christ
                 ;
                 an
                 ignorant
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 not
                 Faith
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God.
                 He
                 was
                 justified
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 spirituall
                 eyes
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 his
                 course
                 ;
                 as
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 sayth
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   we
                   have
                   seene
                   and
                   heard
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   our
                   hands
                   have
                   handled
                   ,
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   declare
                   to
                   you
                   :
                
                 So
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   of
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 his
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 converted
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 see
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 felt
                 his
                 Divine
                 Power
                 upon
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Preaching
                 :
                 Lord
                 (
                 sayth
                 he
                 )
                 
                   thou
                   hast
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   eternall
                   life
                   ,
                   whither
                   shall
                   we
                   goe
                   ?
                
                 He
                 felt
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 preaching
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 in
                 Matth.
                 16.
                 
                 he
                 confessed
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   the
                   living
                   God.
                
                 You
                 see
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 Messias
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 God
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 justified
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 strengthen
                 our
                 Faith
                 ;
                 1
                 all
                 his
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 were
                 but
                 so
                 many
                 sparkles
                 of
                 his
                 Divine
                 Nature
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 expressions
                 of
                 his
                 Divine
                 Power
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 raysed
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 of
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ,
                 he
                 shewed
                 his
                 Divine
                 Power
                 more
                 gloriously
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 to
                 strengthen
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 the
                 Elect
                 ,
                 2
                 and
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 mouthes
                 of
                 all
                 impudent
                 rebellious
                 persons
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 he
                 wrought
                 such
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 raysed
                 men
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 raysed
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 called
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 converted
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Ministerie
                 of
                 weake
                 men
                 ;
                 he
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 man.
                 Well
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 was
              
            
             
               
                 Iustified
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
               
                 Then
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 
                 Christ
                 will
                 at
                 length
                 justifie
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 ground
                 of
                 Faith.
                 How-ever
                 he
                 be
                 now
                 as
                 a
                 Signe
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 speake
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 contradict
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 time
                 will
                 come
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 will
                 gloriously
                 justifie
                 himselfe
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World.
                 Now
                 some
                 shut
                 their
                 eyes
                 willingly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 opposites
                 of
                 Christ
                 seeme
                 to
                 flourish
                 ;
                 yet
                 Christ
                 will
                 be
                 justified
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Elect
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 Age
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   he
                   shall
                   come
                   and
                   appeare
                   to
                   be
                   glorious
                   in
                   his
                   Saints
                   ,
                
                 it
                 will
                 appeare
                 who
                 he
                 is
                 indeed
                 .
                 Now
                 he
                 suffers
                 many
                 to
                 tread
                 upon
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 suffers
                 many
                 Heretikes
                 to
                 denie
                 him
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 one
                 nature
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 offend
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 time
                 will
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 trample
                 all
                 his
                 enemies
                 under
                 his
                 feet
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 justified
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 our
                 comfort
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 Schismatikes
                 ,
                 and
                 Heretikes
                 ,
                 and
                 Persecutors
                 ;
                 but
                 Christ
                 will
                 be
                 justified
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Kingdomes
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   will
                   be
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christs
                   .
                
                 Are
                 they
                 not
                 now
                 so
                 ?
                 They
                 are
                 :
                 but
                 truly
                 they
                 appeare
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 appeare
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 appeare
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 indeed
                 .
                 Now
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 his
                 Offices
                 are
                 darkened
                 ;
                 his
                 Kingly
                 Office
                 is
                 darkned
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Propheticall
                 Office
                 is
                 darkned
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 will
                 appeare
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 Kingd●mes
                 will
                 be
                 Christs
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 glorious
                 times
                 comming
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 glorious
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Resurrection
                 ;
                 Christ
                 at
                 le●gth
                 will
                 be
                 cleared
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 justified
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Sunne
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 will
                 scatter
                 all
                 the
                 clouds
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 morning
                 they
                 gather
                 about
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 cover
                 it
                 ;
                 oh
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Sunn●
                 breakes
                 thorow
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 gloriously
                 appeares
                 at
                 length
                 :
                 so
                 Christ
                 will
                 scatter
                 all
                 clouds
                 ,
                 and
                 gloriously
                 appeare
                 to
                 be
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Word
                 sets
                 him
                 forth
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 will
                 justifie
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 will
                 justifie
                 his
                 Church
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 first
                 or
                 last
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 :
                 His
                 children
                 are
                 now
                 accounted
                 the
                 off-scouring
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 trampled
                 and
                 trod
                 upon
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 objects
                 of
                 scorne
                 and
                 hatred
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 accounted
                 so
                 base
                 ?
                 Will
                 Christ
                 endure
                 this
                 ?
                 No
                 :
                 he
                 that
                 justified
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 declared
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 declare
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 ;
                 will
                 he
                 not
                 justifie
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 his
                 Mysticall
                 Body
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 indeed
                 ?
                 Certainely
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 appeare
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 justifie
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Kings
                 and
                 Priests
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Heires
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 glorious
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 neere
                 and
                 deare
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 sets
                 them
                 forth
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 Whatsoever
                 the
                 Scripture
                 hath
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 Saincts
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 will
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 justified
                 and
                 made
                 good
                 by
                 that
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 made
                 good
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 of
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Therefore
                 in
                 our
                 eclipses
                 ,
                 and
                 disgraces
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 all
                 comfort
                 our selves
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 Let
                 the
                 World
                 esteeme
                 us
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 reffuse
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 as
                 persons
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 acquainted
                 
                 with
                 ,
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 cleared
                 ,
                 and
                 glorified
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   Christ
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   be
                   glorious
                   in
                   his
                   Saints
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 hidden
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Christian
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 life
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 
                   life
                   is
                   hid
                   in
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Flowers
                 in
                 Winter
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 hidden
                 in
                 the
                 root
                 ;
                 
                   When
                   Christ
                   shall
                   appeare
                
                 ,
                 as
                 blessed
                 S.
                 Paul
                 and
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 say
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 
                   shall
                   appeare
                   who
                   we
                   are
                
                 :
                 Then
                 our
                 
                   glorious
                   life
                
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 in
                 our
                 Head
                 ,
                 
                   shall
                   appeare
                
                 ;
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 justified
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 glorious
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 sets
                 us
                 forth
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 the
                 Church
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   glorious
                   within
                   and
                   without
                
                 too
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 Day
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 comfort
                 our selves
                 ;
                 this
                 hidden
                 life
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 appeare
                 not
                 now
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 justified
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 we
                 may
                 answer
                 some
                 objections
                 likewise
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                 How
                 doth
                 it
                 appeare
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ?
                 We
                 see
                 how
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 trampled
                 on
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 Where
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ?
                 What!
                 his
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 used
                 ?
                 What!
                 his
                 Turtle
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 pulled
                 and
                 plucked
                 by
                 the
                 Birds
                 of
                 prey
                 ?
              
               
                 I
                 answer
                 :
                 
                 Looke
                 with
                 other
                 Spectacles
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 a
                 Spring
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 how-ever
                 she
                 be
                 now
                 abased
                 ,
                 and
                 eclipsed
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 shall
                 be
                 justified
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 appeare
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 regards
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 besides
                 ;
                 onely
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 conformitie
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 It
                 was
                 fit
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 Christs
                 abasement
                 ;
                 how
                 should
                 he
                 have
                 suffred
                 else
                 ?
                 the
                 World
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 crucified
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 .
                 Therefore
                 he
                 was
                 abased
                 ,
                 he
                 veiled
                 his
                 God-head
                 under
                 his
                 manhood
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 base
                 condition
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 passed
                 thorow
                 
                   suffering
                   to
                   glory
                
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 it
                 must
                 passe
                 thorow
                 the
                 veile
                 of
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 of
                 weakenesse
                 ,
                 affliction
                 and
                 disgrace
                 ;
                 how
                 else
                 should
                 it
                 be
                 conformable
                 to
                 Christ
                 ?
                 If
                 Christ
                 had
                 justified
                 himselfe
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 suffered
                 ;
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 justified
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 appeare
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 who
                 we
                 are
                 ;
                 who
                 would
                 persecute
                 us
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 we
                 be
                 conformable
                 to
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 quietly
                 and
                 meekely
                 a
                 while
                 endure
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 nothing
                 but
                 to
                 conforme
                 us
                 to
                 our
                 Head
                 ;
                 knowing
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 justified
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 perfectly
                 justified
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 raysed
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ;
                 so
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 perfectly
                 justified
                 and
                 freed
                 from
                 all
                 imputations
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 that
                 raysed
                 him
                 ;
                 wee
                 shall
                 be
                 raysed
                 up
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 bring
                 our
                 righteousnesse
                 to
                 light
                 as
                 the
                 Noone-day
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 will
                 free
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 imputations
                 that
                 the
                 World
                 layes
                 on
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 our
                 credit
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 was
                 
                   mightily
                   declared
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God
                
                 in
                 a
                 fit
                 time
                 ;
                 so
                 shall
                 we
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 fit
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 World
                 shall
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 men
                 
                 that
                 prophane
                 ,
                 bitter
                 ,
                 malicious
                 persons
                 ,
                 (
                 led
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 )
                 charged
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 take
                 no
                 scandall
                 at
                 the
                 present
                 afflictions
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 
                 Christ
                 will
                 justifie
                 his
                 mysticall
                 Body
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 glorious
                 power
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 ;
                 Antichrist
                 shall
                 not
                 alway
                 ruffle
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 Christ
                 will
                 be
                 justified
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Ruler
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 
                   All
                   power
                   is
                   committed
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
                 But
                 we
                 see
                 it
                 now
                 :
                 Antichrist
                 rages
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 seemes
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 Hatches
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 particular
                 Christians
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 are
                 truly
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 professe
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 (
                 though
                 with
                 much
                 weaknesse
                 ;
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 what
                 respect
                 and
                 esteeme
                 they
                 are
                 had
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 comfort
                 our selves
                 ,
                 beloved
                 :
                 Christ
                 justified
                 himselfe
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 he
                 not
                 justifie
                 his
                 poore
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 tyrannie
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ?
                 Will
                 he
                 not
                 advance
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 troden
                 on
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 as
                 the
                 dirt
                 in
                 the
                 street
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   they
                   shall
                   shine
                   as
                   the
                   Sunne
                   ?
                
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 heare
                 of
                 the
                 dejected
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 abroade
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 dismayed
                 :
                 Consider
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 glorious
                 King
                 that
                 rules
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 appeare
                 ere
                 long
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 justifie
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 suffers
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 wise
                 ,
                 he
                 sees
                 cause
                 to
                 doe
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 working
                 his
                 owne
                 worke
                 :
                 he
                 corrects
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 rules
                 ,
                 and
                 purgeth
                 his
                 Church
                 in
                 the
                 furnace
                 of
                 affliction
                 ;
                 but
                 be
                 sure
                 the
                 time
                 will
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 bring
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 shew
                 what
                 side
                 hee
                 ownes
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 justifie
                 his
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 tread
                 Satan
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 members
                 under
                 feet
                 ;
                 this
                 frame
                 of
                 things
                 will
                 not
                 hold
                 long
                 .
                 As
                 verily
                 as
                 Christ
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 verily
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 justified
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 person
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Divine
                 Power
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 will
                 justifie
                 his
                 Mysticall
                 Body
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 conquered
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 person
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 will
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 conquer
                 for
                 his
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 will
                 overcome
                 for
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 will
                 overcome
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 
                 
                   stronger
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   is
                
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   World
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Gods
                 children
                 will
                 be
                 triumphant
                 :
                 though
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 carriage
                 of
                 things
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Spirit
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 will
                 gather
                 strength
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 appeare
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 present
                 discouragements
                 :
                 undoubtedly
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 true
                 lustre
                 and
                 glory
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 how-ever
                 they
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 carryed
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 :
                 You
                 see
                 as
                 Christ
                 hath
                 justified
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 Messias
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 justified
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 will
                 justifie
                 all
                 his
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 for
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 
                 For
                 our
                 further
                 instruction
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 God
                 likewise
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 justified
                 from
                 our
                 sinnes
                 in
                 our
                 consciences
                 here
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 before
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 Devils
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 .
                 As
                 Christ
                 was
                 justified
                 from
                 our
                 sinnes
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 justifie
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 his
                 Spirit
                 shall
                 witnesse
                 to
                 our
                 Soules
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 justified
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 his
                 Spirit
                 shall
                 declare
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Judgement
                 ;
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 openly
                 declared
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 indeed
                 .
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 double
                 degree
                 of
                 justification
                 ,
                 one
                 in
                 our
                 conscience
                 now
                 ;
                 another
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Judgement
                 .
                 Then
                 it
                 shall
                 appeare
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 beleeved
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 cleansed
                 from
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 stand
                 on
                 the
                 
                   right
                   hand
                
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 ●s
                 all
                 that
                 cleave
                 to
                 Christ
                 by
                 faith
                 :
                 then
                 it
                 shall
                 appeare
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 him
                 we
                 are
                 justified
                 from
                 all
                 our
                 sinnes
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 
                 Christ
                 was
                 
                   justified
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 .
                 Then
                 hence
                 we
                 may
                 learne
                 our
                 dutie
                 ;
                 
                 we
                 ought
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 to
                 justifie
                 Christ.
                 To
                 whom
                 is
                 Christ
                 justified
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ?
                 onely
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Children
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 reprobate
                 World.
                 We
                 may
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 justifie
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 doe
                 we
                 justifie
                 Christ
                 ?
                 
              
               
                 We
                 justifie
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 from
                 an
                 inward
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 we
                 feele
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 ;
                 
                 Christ
                 is
                 God.
                 1
                 Now
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 relie
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 our
                 Rock
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 temptations
                 ,
                 we
                 justifie
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 :
                 when
                 we
                 
                   kisse
                   the
                   Sonne
                
                 with
                 the
                 kisses
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 of
                 subjection
                 ,
                 of
                 obedience
                 ,
                 of
                 reverence
                 and
                 love
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 justifie
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Psal.
                 2.
                 
                 
                 
                   Kisse
                   the
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   be
                   angry
                   .
                
                 Those
                 that
                 in
                 temptation
                 are
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 their
                 comfort
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 justifie
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 live
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 God
                 ;
                 in
                 temptations
                 to
                 despaire
                 ,
                 they
                 justifie
                 not
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
               
                 2
                 Those
                 that
                 have
                 Christ
                 illuminating
                 their
                 understandings
                 ,
                 to
                 conceive
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 they
                 justifie
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Prophet
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 feele
                 him
                 enlightning
                 their
                 understandings
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Those
                 that
                 find
                 their
                 consciences
                 pacified
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 obedience
                 and
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 they
                 justifie
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Priest
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 can
                 oppose
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 sprinkled
                 on
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 temptations
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 risings
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 doubting
                 conscience
                 ;
                 their
                 hearts
                 being
                 sprinkled
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 goe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 speakes
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 Peace
                 ;
                 it
                 pleads
                 ,
                 
                   Mercie
                   ,
                   Mercie
                
                 ▪
                 Thus
                 we
                 justifie
                 Christ
                 as
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 rest
                 in
                 his
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 not
                 with
                 Papists
                 runne
                 to
                 other
                 Sacrifices
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 justifie
                 Christ
                 :
                 To
                 justifie
                 Christ
                 ,
                 God-man
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 perfect
                 Mediator
                 of
                 intercession
                 ,
                 and
                 redemption
                 ;
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 .
                 They
                 doe
                 not
                 justifie
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 thinke
                 God
                 was
                 made
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 patch
                 up
                 a
                 salvation
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 doe
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 merit
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 oh
                 no
                 ;
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 that
                 ;
                 account
                 all
                 our
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   menstruous
                   clothes
                
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 4
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 we
                 justifie
                 and
                 declare
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 good
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 Kingly
                 Crowne
                 upon
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 rule
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 subdue
                 our
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 rebellions
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 cherish
                 no
                 contrarie
                 motions
                 to
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 rest
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 
                 traditions
                 ,
                 but
                 stoupe
                 to
                 the
                 Seepter
                 of
                 Christs
                 Word
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 justifie
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 King.
                 Thus
                 we
                 should
                 labour
                 to
                 justifie
                 ,
                 and
                 declare
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 the
                 excellencie
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 make
                 Religion
                 lovely
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 be
                 entertained
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 shew
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 excellent
                 powerfull
                 thing
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 examine
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 thus
                 justifie
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 our
                 carriage
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 make
                 it
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 sets
                 him
                 forth
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 particular
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 justifie
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   he
                   rose
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 beleeve
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 freed
                 from
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 our
                 Suretie
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 .
                 We
                 justifie
                 him
                 as
                 
                   ascended
                   into
                   Heaven
                
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 heavenly
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 consider
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 publike
                 person
                 ,
                 gone
                 to
                 Heaven
                 in
                 our
                 name
                 .
                 We
                 justifie
                 him
                 as
                 
                   sitting
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 when
                 we
                 
                   mind
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   above
                   ,
                
                 and
                 not
                 that
                 are
                 here
                 below
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 we
                 denie
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 wee
                 beleeve
                 them
                 not
                 ;
                 we
                 justifie
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 conversations
                 are
                 not
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 we
                 beleeve
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 be
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Wisedome
                 ,
                 undoubtedly
                 we
                 shall
                 justifie
                 Wisedome
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 be
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 justifie
                 our
                 Head
                 ;
                 if
                 wee
                 be
                 his
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 justifie
                 our
                 Husband
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 examine
                 our selves
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 doe
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 ;
                 and
                 never
                 thinke
                 our
                 state
                 good
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 can
                 justifie
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 direction
                 :
                 as
                 Christ
                 justified
                 himselfe
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Divine
                 Power
                 ;
                 so
                 let
                 us
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 dutie
                 to
                 justifie
                 our selves
                 ,
                 to
                 justifie
                 our
                 profession
                 ,
                 justifie
                 all
                 Divine
                 Truth
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 make
                 it
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 Christians
                 indeed
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 annointing
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 cleare
                 our
                 Religion
                 from
                 false
                 imputations
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 justifying
                 our
                 profession
                 ,
                 we
                 justifie
                 the
                 slanders
                 that
                 are
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 World
                 is
                 readie
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 None
                 are
                 worse
                 then
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Religion
                 is
                 all
                 but
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 shewes
                 ,
                 and
                 formes
                 :
                 Shall
                 wee
                 justifie
                 these
                 slanders
                 ?
                 No
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 justifie
                 our
                 Religion
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 Religion
                 is
                 a
                 powerfull
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 For
                 Divine
                 Truth
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 imbraced
                 and
                 knowne
                 ,
                 it
                 alters
                 and
                 changeth
                 the
                 manners
                 and
                 dispositions
                 ;
                 it
                 makes
                 of
                 Lions
                 ,
                 Lambes
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 our
                 natures
                 mild
                 ,
                 and
                 tractable
                 ,
                 and
                 sweet
                 ;
                 it
                 rayseth
                 a
                 man
                 from
                 Earth
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 justifie
                 this
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 profession
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 gainesayers
                 whatsoever
                 :
                 
                   Wisedome
                   is
                   justified
                   of
                
                 all
                 
                   her
                   children
                
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 justifie
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 profession
                 ,
                 by
                 maintaining
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 standing
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 expresse
                 in
                 our
                 lives
                 and
                 conversations
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                 How
                 shall
                 this
                 be
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Text
                 sayth
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 justified
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 declared
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 so
                 every
                 Christian
                 hath
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   he
                   is
                   none
                   of
                   his
                   :
                
                 and
                 by
                 
                 this
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 justifie
                 his
                 profession
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 justifie
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 Head
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 all
                 things
                 he
                 doth
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 became
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 all
                 by
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   ;
                   He
                   was
                   led
                   into
                   the
                   Wildernesse
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ;
                   he
                   taught
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Spirit
                 that
                 sanctified
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Wombe
                 ,
                 guided
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 so
                 a
                 Christian
                 is
                 guided
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 God
                 doth
                 all
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 comforted
                 ,
                 and
                 directed
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthned
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 againe
                 doth
                 all
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 he
                 prayes
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 sighes
                 and
                 groanes
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 he
                 
                   walkes
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 all
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 let
                 us
                 justifie
                 and
                 declare
                 our selves
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 ;
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 somewhat
                 in
                 us
                 above
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 love
                 above
                 carnall
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 patience
                 and
                 meekenesse
                 above
                 the
                 abilitie
                 and
                 capacitie
                 of
                 other
                 men
                 :
                 We
                 justifie
                 our
                 profession
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 do
                 somewhat
                 more
                 then
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 we
                 doe
                 common
                 ordinarie
                 things
                 in
                 a
                 spirituall
                 holy
                 manner
                 .
                 Religion
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 forme
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Spirit
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 not
                 shew
                 our
                 Religion
                 onely
                 by
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 by
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 mercie
                 ,
                 and
                 meekenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 zeale
                 ,
                 when
                 occasion
                 serves
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 (
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Christian
                 )
                 it
                 gives
                 evidence
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 the
                 whole
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 carnall
                 formall
                 man
                 ,
                 evidences
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 nothing
                 in
                 him
                 above
                 other
                 men
                 :
                 as
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Christ
                 
                 sayth
                 ;
                 
                   What
                   peculiar
                   thing
                   doe
                   ye
                
                 ,
                 to
                 distinguish
                 your selves
                 from
                 other
                 men
                 ?
                 
                 So
                 let
                 us
                 aske
                 our selves
                 .
                 We
                 professe
                 our selves
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Heires
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   peculiar
                   thing
                   doe
                   we
                
                 ?
                 How
                 doe
                 we
                 justifie
                 our selves
                 ?
                 A
                 true
                 Christian
                 can
                 answer
                 ;
                 I
                 can
                 justifie
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 I
                 finde
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 things
                 from
                 other
                 Principles
                 ,
                 and
                 motives
                 ,
                 and
                 inducements
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 World
                 doth
                 ;
                 who
                 onely
                 respect
                 tearmes
                 of
                 Civilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 aymes
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 content
                 the
                 clamour
                 of
                 conscience
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 finde
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 things
                 out
                 of
                 assurance
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 child
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 see
                 ,
                 what
                 
                   peculiar
                   thing
                
                 we
                 doe
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Alas
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 lament
                 the
                 poore
                 profession
                 of
                 many
                 .
                 How
                 doe
                 they
                 justifie
                 their
                 profession
                 ?
                 How
                 doe
                 they
                 make
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 raysing
                 them
                 above
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 live
                 no
                 be●ter
                 then
                 Pagans
                 ,
                 (
                 nay
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 )
                 under
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 ?
                 Would
                 Pagans
                 live
                 as
                 many
                 men
                 doe
                 ?
                 Did
                 they
                 not
                 keepe
                 their
                 words
                 better
                 ?
                 Were
                 they
                 so
                 loose
                 in
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 conversations
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 licentious
                 ?
                 Would
                 they
                 sweare
                 by
                 their
                 gods
                 idly
                 ?
                 Most
                 of
                 our
                 ordinarie
                 people
                 are
                 worse
                 then
                 Pagans
                 .
                 Where
                 is
                 the
                 justifying
                 of
                 Religion
                 ?
                 If
                 Turks
                 and
                 Heathens
                 should
                 see
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 say
                 ;
                 You
                 talke
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 had
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 expresse
                 it
                 more
                 in
                 your
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 and
                 honestie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 mercie
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 sobrietie
                 .
                 The
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   word
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   power
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 justifie
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 subjects
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Meere
                 civill
                 persons
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Apostle
                 sayth
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 2
                 Tim.
                 3.
                 
                 they
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   have
                   a
                   forme
                   of
                   Godlinesse
                   ,
                   but
                   denie
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 All
                 that
                 rabblement
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 names
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 
                   a
                   forme
                
                 :
                 A
                 forme
                 is
                 easie
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 easie
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 justifie
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 by
                 our
                 conversation
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 justifie
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 preaching
                 and
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 reverence
                 in
                 hearing
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 labour
                 to
                 expresse
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 lives
                 and
                 conversations
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 ,
                 we
                 thinke
                 it
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 speech
                 of
                 man.
                 Let
                 us
                 justifie
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Scale
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 comming
                 reverently
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 finding
                 our
                 Faith
                 strengthened
                 by
                 it
                 :
                 So
                 labour
                 to
                 justifie
                 everie
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 from
                 some
                 sweet
                 comforts
                 that
                 wee
                 feele
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 true
                 members
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 like
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 who
                 justified
                 himselfe
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 .
              
               
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Power
                 that
                 must
                 make
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 ;
                 no
                 lesse
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   that
                   raysed
                   Christ
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   :
                
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 Ephes.
                 1.
                 
                 
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 prayes
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 
                   f●ele
                   the
                   Power
                   that
                   raysed
                   Christ
                   from
                   the
                   
                   dead
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 lesse
                 power
                 ,
                 for
                 Christ
                 to
                 shine
                 in
                 our
                 darke
                 hearts
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 
                   make
                   light
                   to
                   shine
                   out
                   of
                   darknesse
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 what
                 power
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 most
                 men
                 ?
                 The
                 
                   power
                   that
                   raysed
                   Christ
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   ?
                
                 Certainely
                 ,
                 no.
                 What
                 power
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 hearing
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 when
                 many
                 are
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 prophanenesse
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 altogether
                 neglect
                 it
                 ?
                 What
                 power
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 speake
                 a
                 good
                 word
                 ,
                 or
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 doe
                 a
                 slight
                 action
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 the
                 
                   power
                   that
                   raysed
                   Christ
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 nature
                 men
                 can
                 doe
                 it
                 ?
                 There
                 must
                 be
                 somewhat
                 above
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 justifie
                 a
                 sound
                 spirituall
                 Christian
                 :
                 We
                 must
                 have
                 something
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 our
                 spirits
                 raysed
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 justifie
                 our
                 profession
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 estates
                 :
                 In
                 prosperitie
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 Spirit
                 above
                 prosperitie
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 proud
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 in
                 adversitie
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 justifie
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 Christians
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Spirit
                 that
                 is
                 above
                 adversitie
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 sinke
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 meere
                 naturall
                 man
                 would
                 doe
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 learned
                 Saint
                 Pauls
                 Lesson
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   all
                   estates
                   to
                   be
                   content
                   .
                
                 In
                 temptation
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 justifie
                 our
                 Christian
                 profession
                 ,
                 by
                 arming
                 our selves
                 with
                 a
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 beat
                 backe
                 the
                 
                   fierie
                   darts
                   of
                   Satan
                
                 .
                 When
                 all
                 things
                 seeme
                 contrarie
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 cast
                 our selves
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ;
                 that
                 argues
                 a
                 powerfull
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 can
                 in
                 contraries
                 beleeve
                 contraries
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thus
                 let
                 us
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 Christians
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 somewhat
                 in
                 us
                 above
                 nature
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 nature
                 seemes
                 to
                 be
                 contrary
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 can
                 looke
                 with
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 Faith
                 through
                 all
                 discouragements
                 ,
                 and
                 clouds
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 see
                 God
                 reconciled
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 that
                 will
                 justifie
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 sound
                 Christians
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 slight
                 ,
                 outward
                 performances
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 easie
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 an
                 inward
                 frame
                 of
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 carriage
                 and
                 conversation
                 becomming
                 our
                 Profession
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 
                   walke
                   worthy
                   of
                   our
                   Profession
                
                 ,
                 fruitfully
                 and
                 watchfully
                 ,
                 carefully
                 and
                 soberly
                 ,
                 as
                 becommeth
                 Christians
                 every
                 way
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 that
                 .
                 I
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 words
                 ;
              
            
             
               
                 Seene
                 of
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 word
                 is
                 not
                 altogether
                 so
                 fitly
                 translated
                 :
                 
                 For
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 pregnant
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 here
                 rendred
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   was
                   seene
                
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 seene
                 with
                 admiration
                 ,
                 and
                 wonderment
                 of
                 Angels
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 seene
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 an
                 object
                 presented
                 to
                 them
                 should
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 and
                 seene
                 with
                 wonderment
                 ;
                 it
                 implyes
                 the
                 consequence
                 of
                 sight
                 :
                 
                 sight
                 stirres
                 up
                 affection
                 ,
                 it
                 stirres
                 up
                 the
                 whole
                 soule
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 put
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 saw
                 him
                 with
                 wonderment
                 :
                 1
                 For
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 stoupe
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 a
                 Virgins
                 Wombe
                 ?
                 that
                 Christ
                 should
                 humble
                 himselfe
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 
                   God
                   in
                   our
                   flesh
                
                 ?
                 Was
                 not
                 here
                 exceeding
                 wondrous
                 love
                 and
                 mercie
                 to
                 man
                 kind
                 ,
                 to
                 wretched
                 
                 man
                 ,
                 having
                 passed
                 by
                 the
                 glorious
                 Angels
                 that
                 were
                 fallen
                 ?
                 And
                 exceeding
                 wisedome
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 satisfying
                 his
                 justice
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 shew
                 mercie
                 ?
                 It
                 was
                 matter
                 of
                 admiration
                 to
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 stoupe
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 cloathed
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 poore
                 nature
                 as
                 mans
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 meaner
                 then
                 their
                 owne
                 .
                 This
                 doubtlesse
                 is
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Holy●Ghost
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 it
                 with
                 admiration
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 their
                 Head
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 creatures
                 to
                 attend
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ;
                 their
                 sight
                 and
                 wonderment
                 must
                 tend
                 to
                 some
                 practise
                 ,
                 sutable
                 to
                 their
                 condition
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 they
                 so
                 see
                 and
                 wondred
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 attended
                 upon
                 Christ
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 his
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 and
                 exaltation
                 ;
                 in
                 his
                 ●ife
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 and
                 Ascension
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 They
                 saw
                 him
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 witnesses
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 men
                 ;
                 they
                 gave
                 testimonie
                 and
                 witnesse
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 full
                 word
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 .
                 Indeed
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 gave
                 witnesse
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 highest
                 Heavens
                 to
                 Hell
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 all
                 witnessed
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 Messias
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 Baptisme
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 the
                 Trinitie
                 ;
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Voyce
                   from
                   Heaven
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   shape
                   of
                   a
                   Dove
                   :
                
                 He
                 had
                 the
                 witnesse
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 of
                 men
                 of
                 all
                 rankes
                 ,
                 Iewes
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 Devils
                 themselves
                 oft
                 times
                 confessed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 witnessed
                 of
                 all
                 rankes
                 ;
                 they
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 evidence
                 
                 and
                 testimonie
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 Messias
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 
                   seene
                   of
                   Angels
                
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 declare
                 this
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 particularly
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 knew
                 of
                 Christs
                 comming
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Church
                 knew
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 knew
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 .
                 When
                 God
                 made
                 the
                 Promise
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Promised
                   Seed
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 knew
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 the
                 Angel
                 speakes
                 of
                 the
                 70
                 Weekes
                 :
                 therefore
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 they
                 saw
                 him
                 with
                 wonderment
                 in
                 our
                 flesh
                 ,
                 now
                 they
                 had
                 an
                 experimentall
                 knowledge
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 naturall
                 &
                 supernaturall
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 an
                 experimentall
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 daily
                 encreased
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 they
                 see
                 somewhat
                 to
                 admiration
                 continually
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 members
                 .
                 They
                 knew
                 of
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 before
                 :
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 Angel
                 brought
                 the
                 newes
                 of
                 it
                 before-hand
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 .
                 The
                 Angels
                 attended
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 very
                 infancie
                 ;
                 the
                 Angels
                 ministred
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 his
                 temptation
                 ;
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 they
                 comforted
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 
                   lower
                   then
                   the
                   Angels
                
                 (
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 )
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Psal.
                 8.
                 
                 for
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 
                   comfort
                   him
                
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 comforting
                 of
                 Angels
                 :
                 Then
                 they
                 saw
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 buried
                 ,
                 they
                 
                   rolled
                   away
                   the
                   stone
                
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 way
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Angels
                 office
                 to
                 remoove
                 impediments
                 that
                 hinder
                 us
                 from
                 Christ.
                 A
                 Christian
                 shall
                 have
                 Angels
                 to
                 remoove
                 the
                 stones
                 ,
                 the
                 hinderances
                 that
                 are
                 betweene
                 
                 Heaven
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 any
                 impediment
                 to
                 his
                 salvation
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 wheu
                 he
                 rose
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 Angels
                 ,
                 one
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 told
                 Mary
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 risen
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 at
                 his
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 told
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 should
                 come
                 againe
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 the
                 Storie
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 how
                 from
                 the
                 Annuntiation
                 of
                 his
                 Conception
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 attended
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 witnessed
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 wa●
                 borne
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 appeared
                 to
                 the
                 Shepheard
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 glorious
                 Hymne
                 they
                 sang
                 ?
                 
                   Glorie
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                   Peace
                   on
                   Earth
                   ,
                   Good
                   will
                   to
                   men
                   .
                
                 How
                 joyfull
                 were
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Worke
                 of
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 wrought
                 thereby
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 sayd
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 see
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 wondred
                 at
                 the
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 mercie
                 ,
                 and
                 wisedome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 diverse
                 places
                 ,
                 in
                 1
                 Pet.
                 1.12
                 .
                 
                 
                   Wee
                   preach
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   which
                   things
                   the
                   Angels
                   desire
                   to
                   looke
                   into
                   :
                
                 The
                 very
                 Angels
                 desire
                 to
                 prie
                 and
                 looke
                 with
                 admiration
                 into
                 the
                 wondrous
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 Ephes.
                 3.10
                 .
                 
                 
                   To
                   the
                   intent
                   that
                   unto
                   Principalities
                   and
                   Powers
                   in
                   heavenly
                   place
                   might
                   be
                   made
                   knowne
                   by
                   the
                   Church
                   the
                   manifold
                   wisedome
                   of
                   God.
                
                 There
                 is
                 somewhat
                 done
                 by
                 Christ
                 by
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 and
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 looke
                 
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 wonder
                 at
                 the
                 
                   manifold
                   wisedome
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 in
                 governing
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 his
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 in
                 electing
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 ,
                 in
                 restoring
                 mankind
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 his
                 manner
                 of
                 dispensation
                 to
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 ceremonies
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 after
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Bodie
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 Christ
                 
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 World
                 of
                 Wonders
                 in
                 the
                 Governmen●
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 such
                 
                   manifold
                   wisedome
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 themselves
                 looke
                 upon
                 this
                 with
                 admiration
                 and
                 wonder
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 d●l●ght
                 .
              
               
                 Shall
                 Angels
                 see
                 and
                 wonder
                 at
                 these
                 things
                 ?
                 
                 At
                 the
                 love
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 mercie
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   wisedome
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 in
                 governing
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 joyning
                 together
                 things
                 i●
                 r●concilable
                 (
                 to
                 mans
                 apprehension
                 )
                 infinite
                 justice
                 with
                 infinite
                 mercie
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 and
                 justice
                 should
                 be
                 satisfied
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 infinite
                 mercie
                 shewed
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Here
                 are
                 things
                 for
                 Angels
                 to
                 wonder
                 at
                 .
                 '
                 Shall
                 they
                 wonder
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 we
                 slight
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 wonderment
                 of
                 Angels
                 ?
                 There
                 are
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 prophane
                 spirits
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 would
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 too
                 many
                 among
                 us
                 )
                 that
                 will
                 scarce
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 looke
                 into
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 that
                 have
                 scarcely
                 the
                 Booke
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 Houses
                 .
                 They
                 can
                 wonder
                 at
                 a
                 Storie
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Poem
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 frothie
                 Device
                 ;
                 at
                 base
                 things
                 ,
                 not
                 worthie
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 of
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 Worke
                 of
                 the
                 Trinitie
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 Man-kind
                 ,
                 they
                 tush
                 at
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 slight
                 them
                 ;
                 
                 they
                 never
                 talke
                 seriously
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 gracelesse
                 grace
                 ,
                 of
                 slighting
                 ,
                 and
                 scorne
                 ;
                 they
                 account
                 it
                 a
                 disparagement
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 serious
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 they
                 make
                 no
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 glorious
                 creatures
                 the
                 Angels
                 themselves
                 ,
                 looke
                 upon
                 and
                 prie
                 into
                 ,
                 even
                 with
                 admiration
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 conceived
                 of
                 ,
                 the
                 prophanenesse
                 and
                 poyson
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 mans
                 nature
                 against
                 Divine
                 Truths
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 afterwards
                 ;
                 )
                 how
                 it
                 slights
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 its
                 owne
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 stands
                 wondering
                 at
                 baubles
                 ,
                 and
                 trifles
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 men
                 waste
                 away
                 their
                 precious
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 admiration
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 
                   vanitie
                   of
                   vanities
                
                 ;
                 whereas
                 we
                 should
                 take
                 up
                 our
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 studying
                 these
                 transcendent
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 goe
                 beyond
                 the
                 capacitie
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 :
                 yet
                 these
                 things
                 we
                 dally
                 and
                 trifle
                 withall
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Againe
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 Christs
                 was
                 seene
                 ,
                 and
                 attended
                 on
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 admired
                 by
                 Angels
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 comfort
                 issueth
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 attendance
                 and
                 comfort
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 from
                 the
                 Angels
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Rule
                 in
                 Divinitie
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 both
                 Head
                 and
                 members
                 are
                 one
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 what
                 comfort
                 and
                 attendance
                 Christ
                 had
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 hath
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 onely
                 with
                 some
                 difference
                 :
                 they
                 attended
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 they
                 attend
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 members
                 they
                 attended
                 upon
                 him
                 immediatly
                 ,
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 they
                 attend
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 .
                 
                 For
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 second
                 hand
                 ;
                 we
                 receive
                 
                   Grace
                   for
                   Grace
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 we
                 receive
                 attendance
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 attendance
                 they
                 yeelded
                 to
                 Christ
                 first
                 ;
                 they
                 attend
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 direction
                 ,
                 and
                 commission
                 ,
                 and
                 charge
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 derivative
                 comfort
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 Angels
                 upon
                 Christ
                 :
                 but
                 surely
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 did
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 respect
                 to
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 members
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Devill
                 did
                 not
                 mistake
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 right
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 alledged
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Psalme
                   ,
                   He
                   shall
                   give
                   his
                   Angels
                   charge
                   over
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   dash
                   not
                   thy
                   foot
                   against
                   a
                   stone
                   .
                
                 He
                 was
                 right
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 applying
                 it
                 to
                 Christ
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 how-ever
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 to
                 Christians
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 to
                 Christ
                 too
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 to
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 members
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   sanctifieth
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   are
                   sanctified
                   ,
                   are
                   all
                   one
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 sayth
                 ,
                 
                   one
                   Christ.
                
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 Angels
                 concerning
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 shadowed
                 out
                 in
                 Exod.
                 25.
                 and
                 26.
                 
                 
                 There
                 ,
                 the
                 Mercie-Seate
                 ,
                 which
                 covered
                 the
                 Arke
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
                 Mercie-Seat
                 there
                 were
                 two
                 Cherubins
                 counter
                 viewing
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 pryed
                 to
                 the
                 Mercie-Seat
                 ;
                 they
                 shadowed
                 out
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 that
                 looke
                 on
                 the
                 Mercie-Seat
                 ,
                 
                 Christ
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Mercie-Seat
                 ,
                 that
                 covers
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Curse
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 God
                 was
                 mercifull
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 There
                 they
                 looke
                 upon
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 wonderment
                 ,
                 and
                 attendance
                 ,
                 which
                 S.
                 Peter
                 alludes
                 unto
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 
                 
                   I●to
                   which
                   Mysteries
                   the
                   very
                   Angels
                   prie
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Veile
                 of
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Veile
                 had
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 Pictures
                 of
                 Cherubins
                 :
                 What
                 did
                 that
                 shaddow
                 out
                 unto
                 us
                 ?
                 The
                 multitude
                 of
                 Cherubins
                 ,
                 and
                 Seraphins
                 ,
                 and
                 Angels
                 that
                 attend
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 was
                 seene
                 ,
                 and
                 attended
                 on
                 by
                 Angels
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 belongs
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 his
                 :
                 
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 1.
                 
                 
                   They
                   are
                   ministring
                   spirits
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   heires
                   of
                   salvation
                   .
                
                 They
                 that
                 serve
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 serve
                 the
                 Queene
                 too
                 :
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 Queene
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 they
                 attend
                 upon
                 her
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 Christ
                 hath
                 made
                 us
                 with
                 himselfe
                 Kings
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 King
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 Guard
                 of
                 Angels
                 ?
                 As
                 they
                 guarded
                 and
                 attended
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 guard
                 and
                 attend
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 his
                 :
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 it
                 excellently
                 in
                 Dan.
                 7.10
                 .
                 
                   There
                   are
                   thousand
                   thousands
                   of
                   Angels
                   about
                   the
                   Throne
                   continually
                   .
                
                 All
                 this
                 is
                 for
                 our
                 comfort
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 one
                 Mysticall
                 body
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                 You
                 have
                 in
                 
                   Iacobs
                   Ladder
                
                 ,
                 a
                 notable
                 representation
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 
                   Iacobs
                   Ladder
                
                 ,
                 it
                 reached
                 from
                 Earth
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 pointed
                 to
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Emanuel
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 together
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Mediator
                 betweene
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 both
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 that
                 Ladder
                 ,
                 that
                 touched
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 both
                 together
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 ascended
                 and
                 descended
                 upon
                 that
                 Ladder
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Angels
                 descending
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 ascend
                 and
                 descend
                 upon
                 
                   Iacobs
                   Ladder
                
                 first
                 ;
                 that
                 
                 is
                 ,
                 upon
                 Christ.
                 
                   All
                   things
                   are
                   yours
                
                 (
                 sayth
                 the
                 Apostle
                 :
                 )
                 What
                 be
                 those
                 ?
                 God
                 is
                 ours
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 ours
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 is
                 ours
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 ours
                 ;
                 Afflictions
                 ,
                 Life
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Apollo
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 themselves
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 ours
                 :
                 Why
                 ?
                 
                   Ye
                   are
                   Christs
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 spring
                 of
                 comfort
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 was
                 seene
                 ,
                 and
                 admired
                 and
                 attended
                 by
                 Angels
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 ours
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 Christs
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 consider
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 comfort
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 these
                 
                   blessed
                   Spirits
                
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 hence
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 perpetuitie
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 for
                 ever
                 be
                 attendants
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 because
                 their
                 love
                 and
                 respect
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 founded
                 upon
                 their
                 love
                 and
                 respect
                 to
                 Christ.
                 When
                 favour
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 is
                 grounded
                 upon
                 a
                 sound
                 foundation
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 favour
                 that
                 a
                 King
                 or
                 a
                 great
                 person
                 beares
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 is
                 founded
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 sonne
                 ,
                 he
                 loves
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 loves
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 other
                 loves
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 perpetuall
                 and
                 sound
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 will
                 ever
                 love
                 his
                 sonne
                 .
                 The
                 Angels
                 will
                 for
                 ever
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 attend
                 us
                 :
                 why
                 ?
                 for
                 what
                 ground
                 have
                 they
                 respect
                 to
                 us
                 at
                 all
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whose
                 members
                 and
                 Spouse
                 we
                 are
                 .
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 any
                 relation
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 the
                 Angels
                 shall
                 respect
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 relation
                 to
                 Christ
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 respect
                 that
                 the
                 blessed
                 Angels
                 have
                 to
                 Christ
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 thinke
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 now
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 Angels
                 .
                 
                 We
                 doe
                 not
                 see
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 ,
                 before
                 Christs
                 Incarnation
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 :
                 because
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 Christ
                 is
                 come
                 
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 supported
                 with
                 those
                 glorious
                 manifestations
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 about
                 us
                 in
                 an
                 invisible
                 manner
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 Elizeus
                 Guard
                 about
                 us
                 continually
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 see
                 them
                 not
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 more
                 apparitions
                 in
                 the
                 infancie
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 dispensation
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 was
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 weake
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 Christ
                 is
                 come
                 
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   received
                   up
                   in
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 abundance
                 of
                 Spirit
                 :
                 wee
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 spirituall
                 and
                 heavenly
                 minded
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 looke
                 for
                 outward
                 apparitions
                 of
                 Angels
                 ;
                 but
                 be
                 content
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 Guard
                 of
                 them
                 about
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 every
                 Christian
                 hath
                 .
                 
                   Despise
                   not
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Christ
                 )
                 
                   these
                   little
                   ones
                
                 :
                 th●y
                 are
                 about
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 little
                 ones
                 ,
                 little
                 in
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 &
                 little
                 in
                 esteeme
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   their
                   Angels
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 strange
                 thing
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 Gods
                 Angels
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 theirs
                 for
                 their
                 service
                 ;
                 
                   Their
                   Angels
                   behold
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   your
                   heavenly
                   Father
                   :
                
                 So
                 that
                 Christs
                 Angels
                 ,
                 are
                 our
                 Angels
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 Angels
                 even
                 of
                 children
                 ,
                 of
                 little
                 ones
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 let
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 poore
                 even
                 ,
                 as
                 Lazarus
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 in
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 Christian
                 of
                 low
                 degree
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 lowest
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 thinke
                 himselfe
                 neglected
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 attend
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 Lazarus
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 generall
                 commission
                 for
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 ones
                 .
              
               
               
                 Likewise
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 may
                 comfort
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 extremities
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 desertions
                 :
                 the
                 time
                 may
                 come
                 ,
                 beloved
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 deserted
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 deserted
                 of
                 our
                 friends
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 such
                 straits
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 no
                 body
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 neere
                 us
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 God
                 and
                 Angels
                 about
                 him
                 alway
                 .
                 A
                 Christian
                 is
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 never
                 without
                 his
                 Guard
                 ,
                 that
                 invisible
                 Guard
                 of
                 Angels
                 .
                 What
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 have
                 no
                 body
                 by
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 dies
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 good
                 Angels
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 his
                 soule
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 is
                 he
                 neglected
                 ?
                 Every
                 Christian
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 hath
                 none
                 else
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Trinitie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Guard
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 to
                 helpe
                 and
                 comfort
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 convey
                 his
                 soule
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 happinesse
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 never
                 despaire
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 never
                 be
                 disconsolate
                 ;
                 whatsoever
                 our
                 condition
                 be
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 God
                 and
                 good
                 Angels
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 straits
                 and
                 extremities
                 .
                 Goe
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 how
                 readie
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 dangers
                 .
                 
                 In
                 our
                 infancie
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 tender
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 committed
                 to
                 their
                 custodie
                 :
                 after
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 dangers
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 pitch
                 their
                 Tents
                 about
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Psal.
                 34.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   pitch
                   their
                   Tents
                   about
                   those
                   that
                   feare
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 In
                 our
                 conversion
                 they
                 rejoyce
                 ;
                 
                 
                   There
                   is
                   joy
                   in
                   Heaven
                   at
                   the
                   conversion
                   of
                   a
                   sinner
                   .
                
                 At
                 the
                 houre
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 Lazarus
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 readie
                 to
                 convey
                 our
                 soules
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 happinesse
                 .
                 Lazarus
                 soule
                 
                   was
                   carryed
                   by
                   Angels
                   into
                   Abrahams
                   bosome
                   .
                
                 At
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 gather
                 our
                 dead
                 bodies
                 together
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 .
                 In
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 
                   prayse
                   and
                   glorifie
                   God
                
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 forever
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   Christ
                   shall
                   come
                   with
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   heavenly
                   Angels
                   ,
                
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Judgement
                 :
                 
                   when
                   he
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   be
                   glorified
                   in
                   his
                   Saints
                
                 ;
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 for
                 ever
                 
                   glorifie
                   God
                
                 ,
                 Saints
                 and
                 Angels
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 Heb.
                 12.22
                 .
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   are
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   innumerable
                   multitude
                   of
                   Angels
                   :
                
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 that
                 ?
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 our
                 communion
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 association
                 with
                 the
                 
                   blessed
                   Angels
                   ,
                   innumerable
                   companie
                   of
                   Angels
                   ,
                
                 sayth
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 there
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 association
                 with
                 them
                 even
                 from
                 our
                 infancie
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 be
                 in
                 glory
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 Nurses
                 :
                 
                   They
                   shall
                   carry
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   dash
                   not
                   thy
                   foot
                   against
                   a
                   stone
                
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Psal.
                 91.
                 they
                 keepe
                 us
                 from
                 many
                 inconveniencies
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ;
                 Gods
                 children
                 fall
                 into
                 inconveniencies
                 ,
                 how
                 then
                 are
                 they
                 attended
                 by
                 Angels
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 I
                 answere
                 :
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 Gods
                 Angels
                 preserve
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 his
                 ,
                 from
                 many
                 inconveniencies
                 that
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 of
                 :
                 And
                 certainely
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 Devils
                 about
                 us
                 continually
                 ▪
                 
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 conflict
                 betwixt
                 good
                 Angels
                 and
                 Devils
                 ,
                 about
                 us
                 continually
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 we
                 doe
                 fall
                 into
                 any
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 our
                 way
                 :
                 if
                 we
                 goe
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 
                   charge
                   over
                   us
                
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 keepe
                 us
                 
                   in
                   our
                   wayes
                
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 keepe
                 us
                 not
                 from
                 
                   dashing
                   our
                   foot
                   against
                   a
                   stone
                   ,
                
                 if
                 they
                 keepe
                 us
                 not
                 from
                 ill
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 keepe
                 us
                 in
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 ill
                 at
                 length
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 deliver
                 us
                 not
                 onely
                 from
                 evill
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 fall
                 not
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 keepe
                 us
                 in
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 ill
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 ill
                 :
                 if
                 we
                 suffer
                 in
                 the
                 custodie
                 of
                 Angels
                 any
                 inconveniencie
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 tryed
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 exercised
                 and
                 bettered
                 by
                 it
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 that
                 falls
                 out
                 to
                 Gods
                 children
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 gaine
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 it
                 is
                 .
                 This
                 therefore
                 doth
                 not
                 prejudice
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 comfort
                 our selves
                 in
                 all
                 conditions
                 for
                 our selves
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 State
                 :
                 put
                 ease
                 it
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 number
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemies
                 were
                 thousands
                 more
                 then
                 wee
                 ,
                 many
                 thousands
                 and
                 millions
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 tearmes
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 
                   more
                   for
                   us
                   then
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 Angels
                 fight
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 Elisha's
                 servant
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 enemies
                 ,
                 his
                 eyes
                 were
                 opened
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 Angels
                 ;
                 and
                 sayth
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   are
                   more
                   for
                   us
                   then
                   against
                   us
                   .
                
                 So
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 never
                 so
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 so
                 weake
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 but
                 have
                 Elisha's
                 eye
                 ,
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 his
                 Guard
                 about
                 us
                 alway
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 :
                 this
                 should
                 comfort
                 us
                 .
                 
              
               
                 But
                 then
                 we
                 must
                 learne
                 this
                 dutie
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 grieve
                 these
                 good
                 Spirits
                 .
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 wondrous
                 humilitie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 stoupe
                 to
                 be
                 servants
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 weaker
                 baser
                 nature
                 then
                 they
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 wondrous
                 patience
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 continue
                 still
                 to
                 guard
                 us
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 
                 we
                 doe
                 that
                 that
                 grieves
                 those
                 good
                 spirits
                 :
                 one
                 motive
                 to
                 keepe
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 obedience
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 grieve
                 those
                 blessed
                 spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 our
                 Guard
                 and
                 attendance
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 consider
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 alone
                 ;
                 (
                 it
                 would
                 keepe
                 us
                 from
                 many
                 sinnes
                 )
                 no
                 eye
                 of
                 man
                 seeth
                 ;
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 seeth
                 ,
                 and
                 conscience
                 within
                 seeth
                 ,
                 and
                 Angels
                 without
                 are
                 witnesses
                 ;
                 they
                 grieve
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Devils
                 about
                 us
                 rejoyce
                 at
                 it
                 :
                 These
                 meditations
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 sollicited
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 would
                 withdraw
                 our
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 up
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 faith
                 to
                 beleeve
                 these
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Let
                 us
                 learne
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 use
                 ,
                 likewise
                 to
                 magnifie
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 thus
                 honoured
                 us
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 take
                 our
                 nature
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 his
                 owne
                 attendance
                 ,
                 his
                 owne
                 Guard
                 ,
                 a
                 Guard
                 of
                 Ange●s
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 Christ
                 above
                 Angels
                 ,
                 
                 advanced
                 higher
                 then
                 Angels
                 ,
                 (
                 what
                 cause
                 have
                 we
                 to
                 prayse
                 God
                 ?
                 )
                 How
                 are
                 we
                 advanced
                 above
                 them
                 ?
                 We
                 are
                 the
                 Spouse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 not
                 Angels
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 under
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Head
                 of
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Head
                 of
                 Influence
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 strength
                 and
                 confirmation
                 from
                 Christ
                 :
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Head
                 of
                 redemption
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 confirmation
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 calls
                 them
                 
                   elect
                   Angels
                
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 stand
                 ;
                 they
                 stand
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 good
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 Spouse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 and
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 He
                 hath
                 honoured
                 our
                 nature
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Angelicall
                 ;
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 advanced
                 us
                 above
                 Angels
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 dispensation
                 
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 glorious
                 creatures
                 should
                 be
                 our
                 attendants
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 distaste
                 not
                 this
                 attendance
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 know
                 ,
                 what
                 care
                 God
                 hath
                 over
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 love
                 he
                 beares
                 us
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 honoured
                 us
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 creatures
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 excellent
                 ranke
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 serviceable
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 Christ
                 ▪
                 And
                 all
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 thankfulnesse
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ;
                 
                 What
                 need
                 the
                 Guard
                 or
                 attendance
                 of
                 Angels
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 Head
                 or
                 members
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 guard
                 us
                 with
                 his
                 Almightie
                 Power
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 :
                 The
                 creatures
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 ordained
                 in
                 their
                 severall
                 rankes
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 defect
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 supply
                 his
                 want
                 of
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 further
                 to
                 enlarge
                 and
                 demonstrate
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hosts
                
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 Hosts
                 of
                 creatures
                 one
                 under
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 serviceable
                 to
                 his
                 end
                 :
                 His
                 end
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 companie
                 to
                 salvation
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 supernaturall
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 happinesse
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 being
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 all
                 to
                 serve
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 :
                 He
                 could
                 doe
                 it
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 ordained
                 such
                 rankes
                 of
                 creatures
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 all
                 to
                 serve
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 ;
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 defect
                 of
                 strength
                 in
                 himselfe
                 :
                 He
                 could
                 doe
                 all
                 by
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 beene
                 content
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 World
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 made
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 respect
                 to
                 mankind
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 Angels
                 attend
                 us
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 watch
                 over
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 providence
                 ;
                 this
                 takes
                 not
                 away
                 any
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 shewes
                 his
                 care
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 creatures
                 ,
                 he
                 useth
                 them
                 to
                 convey
                 his
                 care
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 How
                 can
                 the
                 Angels
                 helpe
                 our
                 soules
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 way
                 ?
                 they
                 may
                 helpe
                 our
                 outward
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 State
                 where
                 we
                 live
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 good
                 doe
                 they
                 to
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 I
                 answer
                 :
                 The
                 inward
                 man
                 is
                 especially
                 sub●ject
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 
                 it
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 bowes
                 the
                 necke
                 of
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Devils
                 can
                 suggest
                 sinne
                 ,
                 Angels
                 are
                 as
                 strong
                 as
                 Devils
                 ,
                 and
                 stronger
                 and
                 wiser
                 too
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 wiser
                 then
                 the
                 Devill
                 is
                 malicious
                 ,
                 and
                 stronger
                 then
                 the
                 Devill
                 is
                 powerfull
                 :
                 Whatsoever
                 they
                 can
                 doe
                 in
                 evill
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 Angels
                 can
                 in
                 good
                 .
                 Therefore
                 no
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 suggest
                 many
                 thoughts
                 that
                 are
                 good
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 Guard
                 about
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 Tutors
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 and
                 instruct
                 us
                 ;
                 they
                 minister
                 good
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 stirre
                 up
                 good
                 motions
                 and
                 suggestions
                 .
                 They
                 worke
                 not
                 upon
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 immediatly
                 to
                 alter
                 and
                 change
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 proper
                 to
                 God
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 stirring
                 up
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 suggestion
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Devils
                 doe
                 in
                 ill
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 in
                 good
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 sayd
                 ,
                 they
                 comforted
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 was
                 more
                 then
                 by
                 their
                 presence
                 .
                 So
                 they
                 comfort
                 Gods
                 children
                 ,
                 by
                 presenting
                 
                 to
                 their
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 (
                 wee
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 is
                 mysticall
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 search
                 into
                 that
                 )
                 good
                 motions
                 ,
                 by
                 stirring
                 up
                 to
                 good
                 ,
                 onely
                 the
                 altering
                 and
                 changing
                 of
                 our
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 often
                 thinke
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 glorious
                 head
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 attend
                 upon
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 estates
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 even
                 till
                 wee
                 come
                 to
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 should
                 stirre
                 us
                 up
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 labour
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 one
                 with
                 Christ
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 we
                 have
                 any
                 way
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 interest
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 Christ
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 holds
                 it
                 in
                 Capite
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 being
                 in
                 our
                 head
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 challenge
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 no
                 attendance
                 of
                 Angels
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Angels
                 are
                 at
                 variance
                 with
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 the
                 Cherubin
                 was
                 set
                 with
                 his
                 sword
                 drawne
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 Adam
                 was
                 shut
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 presently
                 upon
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 variance
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 mighty
                 distance
                 betweene
                 the
                 Angels
                 and
                 vs.
                 But
                 now
                 the
                 Angels
                 no
                 longer
                 shut
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 they
                 accompany
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 to
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 
                   Iacobs
                   Ladder
                
                 ,
                 they
                 attend
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 they
                 are
                 ministering
                 spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 the
                 elect
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 reconciled
                 now
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 .
                 It
                 should
                 stirre
                 us
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 interest
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 excellent
                 things
                 that
                 first
                 belong
                 to
                 
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Whatsoever
                 is
                 excellent
                 in
                 Heaven
                 or
                 Earth
                 ,
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Queene
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 will
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 excellencie
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 .
                 All
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 end
                 in
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 desperation
                 ,
                 all
                 other
                 excellencies
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 should
                 teach
                 us
                 likewise
                 to
                 carry
                 our selves
                 answerable
                 to
                 our
                 condition
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 holy
                 state
                 upon
                 us
                 :
                 we
                 should
                 think
                 our selves
                 too
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 abase
                 our selves
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 slaves
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 (
                 be
                 they
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 corruptions
                 and
                 humours
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 ;
                 since
                 we
                 have
                 Angels
                 to
                 attend
                 upon
                 us
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 Kingly
                 Guard
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 move
                 us
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 holy
                 state
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 force
                 a
                 carriage
                 sutable
                 to
                 Kings
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 so
                 glorious
                 attendance
                 .
                 Undoubtedly
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 a
                 spirituall
                 eye
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 beleeve
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 this
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 excellencie
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 worke
                 a
                 more
                 glorious
                 disposition
                 in
                 Christians
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 our selves
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 in
                 Heaven
                 before
                 our
                 time
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 cleare
                 eyes
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 excellencie
                 of
                 the
                 priviledges
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Againe
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 teach
                 us
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 despise
                 the
                 meanest
                 Christians
                 ,
                 seeing
                 Angels
                 despise
                 not
                 to
                 attend
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 Shall
                 we
                 disdain
                 to
                 relieve
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Angels
                 doe
                 not
                 disdaine
                 to
                 comfort
                 ?
                 To
                 comfort
                 and
                 relieve
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 an
                 Angel
                 :
                 Shall
                 any
                 man
                 thinke
                 himselfe
                 too
                 
                 good
                 to
                 helpe
                 any
                 poore
                 Christian
                 ?
                 Oh
                 ,
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 mans
                 nature
                 !
                 when
                 the
                 more
                 glorious
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 disdaine
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 servants
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 great
                 and
                 noble
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 little
                 ones
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 Lazarus
                 .
                 What
                 a
                 devillish
                 qualitie
                 is
                 envie
                 and
                 pride
                 ,
                 that
                 stirres
                 us
                 up
                 to
                 disdaine
                 to
                 be
                 usefull
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 inferiours
                 ?
                 We
                 know
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 speech
                 of
                 wicked
                 
                   Cain
                   ;
                   Am
                   I
                   my
                   brothers
                   keeper
                   ?
                
                 Shall
                 I
                 stoupe
                 to
                 him
                 ?
                 Flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 begins
                 to
                 take
                 state
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 if
                 Angels
                 had
                 taken
                 state
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 where
                 had
                 this
                 attendance
                 bin
                 ?
                 The
                 Devils
                 ,
                 that
                 kept
                 not
                 their
                 first
                 standing
                 ,
                 being
                 proud
                 spirits
                 ,
                 they
                 disdained
                 the
                 calling
                 they
                 had
                 ;
                 the
                 good
                 Angels
                 humble
                 themselves
                 .
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Psal.
                 113.
                 disdaines
                 not
                 to
                 looke
                 on
                 things
                 below
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 became
                 man
                 ,
                 shall
                 we
                 wonder
                 that
                 Angels
                 should
                 attend
                 upon
                 the
                 nature
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 so
                 honoured
                 ?
                 What
                 a
                 devillish
                 sinne
                 then
                 is
                 envie
                 ,
                 and
                 pride
                 ,
                 and
                 disdaine
                 ?
                 Let
                 these
                 considerations
                 move
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 with
                 this
                 disposition
                 :
                 the
                 Angels
                 joy
                 at
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 shall
                 that
                 be
                 our
                 heart-smart
                 and
                 griefe
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 Angels
                 ?
                 Shall
                 we
                 despise
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 regeneration
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 another
                 ?
                 Shall
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 our
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 the
                 welfare
                 and
                 thriving
                 of
                 others
                 spiritually
                 or
                 outwardly
                 ?
                 Shall
                 we
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 disdaine
                 and
                 envie
                 ,
                 think
                 our selves
                 too
                 good
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 delight
                 of
                 Angels
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 are
                 described
                 with
                 wings
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 flye
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 Isai
                 6.
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 delight
                 in
                 their
                 attendance
                 ,
                 and
                 wings
                 to
                 cover
                 their
                 faces
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 adoration
                 ,
                 and
                 reverence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 nearer
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 reverence
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Christian
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 the
                 nearer
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 abaseth
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 adores
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 Iob
                 ,
                 wh●n
                 he
                 came
                 nearer
                 to
                 God
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 before
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   abhorre
                   my selfe
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   in
                   dust
                   and
                   ashes
                
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 came
                 to
                 talke
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 the
                 nearer
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 reverence
                 they
                 shew
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 cover
                 their
                 faces
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 And
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 wings
                 they
                 fly
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 expedition
                 in
                 their
                 service
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 readily
                 what
                 they
                 doe
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 imitate
                 the
                 Angels
                 in
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Angels
                 have
                 a
                 double
                 office
                 ,
                 a
                 superior
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 inferior
                 ;
                 the
                 superior
                 office
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 attend
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 minister
                 to
                 our
                 head
                 ;
                 the
                 inferior
                 office
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conflict
                 with
                 the
                 evill
                 Angels
                 that
                 are
                 about
                 us
                 continually
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 know
                 our
                 prerogatives
                 ,
                 our
                 priviledge
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 strength
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 proud
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 stirre
                 us
                 up
                 to
                 thankfulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 a
                 holy
                 carriage
                 answerable
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 point
                 not
                 much
                 thought
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 we
                 forget
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 betray
                 our
                 owne
                 comfort
                 ,
                 Satan
                 abuseth
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 forget
                 the
                 dignity
                 and
                 strength
                 that
                 wee
                 have
                 ,
                 hereby
                 we
                 dishonour
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 wrong
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 wrong
                 the
                 holy
                 Angels
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 consideration
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 A
                 Christian
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 excellent
                 creature
                 then
                 he
                 thinks
                 of
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 necessary
                 oftimes
                 to
                 thinke
                 what
                 a
                 great
                 degree
                 God
                 hath
                 raysed
                 us
                 to
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 this
                 glorious
                 attendance
                 about
                 us
                 ,
                 where
                 ever
                 we
                 are
                 ;
                 oh
                 it
                 would
                 move
                 us
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 a
                 reverent
                 carriage
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 when
                 we
                 carry
                 our selves
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 minding
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeving
                 these
                 things
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 something
                 the
                 more
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 neglect
                 this
                 blessed
                 truth
                 ;
                 therefore
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 take
                 occasion
                 to
                 meditate
                 oftner
                 of
                 this
                 S●ring
                 of
                 comfort
                 ,
                 then
                 formerly
                 wee
                 have
                 done
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Preached
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 
                   manifested
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 justifieth
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 declared
                 by
                 his
                 divine
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 his
                 Nobles
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 this
                 too
                 :
                 Kings
                 in
                 their
                 inaugurations
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 make
                 good
                 their
                 owne
                 title
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 can
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 others
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 Christ
                 was
                 seene
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 those
                 noble
                 ,
                 and
                 glorious
                 Creatures
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 the
                 meaner
                 subjects
                 must
                 know
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 rule
                 over
                 them
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 Christ
                 being
                 a
                 generall
                 Catholike
                 King
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 publication
                 and
                 proclamation
                 of
                 Christ
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 over
                 ;
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 
                   preached
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 ;
                 upon
                 proclamation
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 homage
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 proclaimed
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 :
                 therefore
                 it
                 followes
                 ,
                 
                   Beleeved
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   world
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 must
                 stoupe
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 homage
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Savior
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Mediator
                 of
                 mankind
                 .
                 Thus
                 we
                 see
                 how
                 these
                 things
                 follow
                 one
                 upon
                 another
                 .
                 To
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 words
                 ;
              
            
             
               
                 Preached
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 beleeved
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 follow
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 necessarie
                 order
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 preaching
                 goes
                 before
                 Faith
                 ;
                 Faith
                 is
                 the
                 issue
                 and
                 fruit
                 of
                 preaching
                 :
                 Christ
                 is
                 first
                 
                   preached
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 
                   beleeved
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   world
                
                 .
                 The
                 points
                 considerable
                 ,
                 are
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 dispensation
                 of
                 salvation
                 wrought
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 unto
                 others
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 that
                 salvation
                 was
                 wrought
                 by
                 Christ
                 
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   justified
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 salvation
                 and
                 redemption
                 wrought
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 published
                 and
                 dispensed
                 to
                 others
                 :
                 therefore
                 he
                 sayth
                 ,
                 
                   Preached
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 this
                 publication
                 ,
                 and
                 preaching
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 published
                 to
                 
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ;
                 all
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 necessarie
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 ,
                 the
                 persons
                 to
                 whom
                 :
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Gentiles
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 .
                 The
                 Church
                 is
                 enlarged
                 since
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 the
                 Pales
                 and
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 are
                 enlarged
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 Christ
                 being
                 thus
                 dispensed
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 beleeves
                 :
                 All
                 preaching
                 is
                 for
                 
                   the
                   obedience
                   of
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 as
                 S.
                 Paul
                 sayth
                 ,
                 
                 Rom.
                 1.
                 and
                 Rom.
                 16.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   obedience
                   of
                   Faith
                   may
                   be
                   yeelded
                
                 to
                 Christ.
                 
                   Preaching
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 
                   beleeved
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   world
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 There
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 dispensation
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
                 
              
               
                 See
                 the
                 equity
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 things
                 among
                 men
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 that
                 Physicke
                 be
                 provided
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 an
                 application
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Treasure
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 digging
                 of
                 it
                 out
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 Candle
                 ,
                 or
                 Light
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 holding
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 
                   Brazen
                   Serpent
                
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Brazen
                   Serpent
                
                 must
                 be
                 
                   lifted
                   up
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 might
                 see
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Standard
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Standard
                 must
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 foundation
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 building
                 upon
                 the
                 foundation
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 Garment
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 putting
                 of
                 it
                 on
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 box
                 of
                 ointment
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 box
                 must
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 house
                 may
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 smell
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 tapestry
                 ,
                 and
                 glorious
                 hangings
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 an
                 unfolding
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 therefore
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 dispensation
                 of
                 the
                 mysteries
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 Christ
                 be
                 Physicke
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 applied
                 ,
                 though
                 Christ
                 be
                 a
                 garment
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 put
                 on
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 foundation
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 build
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 good
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 though
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 truth
                 be
                 a
                 treasure
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 digged
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 ministery
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 light
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 held
                 forth
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 food
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 an
                 application
                 ,
                 of
                 necessitie
                 therefore
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 dispensation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 redemption
                 wrought
                 by
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   preached
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 unfold
                 the
                 point
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     preach
                     .
                  
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     preach
                     Christ.
                     And
                     ,
                  
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     preach
                     Christ
                     to
                     the
                     Gentiles
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 To
                 preach
                 is
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 mysterie
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 open
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 breake
                 open
                 the
                 box
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 favour
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 To
                 open
                 Christs
                 natures
                 ,
                 and
                 person
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ;
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 first
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Prophet
                 to
                 teach
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 offring
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 offred
                 his
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 more
                 publikely
                 ,
                 and
                 gloriously
                 knowne
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 rule
                 :
                 
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 gained
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 and
                 Offring
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 governe
                 them
                 ▪
                 but
                 his
                 Propheticall
                 Office
                 is
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 all
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 speake
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 manifestation
                 :
                 now
                 to
                 
                   preach
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 these
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 likewise
                 the
                 states
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 he
                 executed
                 his
                 Office.
                 1
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 humiliation
                 ;
                 Christ
                 was
                 first
                 abased
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 glorified
                 :
                 the
                 flesh
                 he
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 first
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 abased
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 made
                 it
                 glorious
                 flesh
                 :
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 worke
                 our
                 salvation
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 abasement
                 ;
                 2
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 exaltation
                 and
                 glory
                 .
                 To
                 open
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 wrought
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 To
                 open
                 his
                 efficacie
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 spirituall
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 what
                 wonders
                 he
                 workes
                 in
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 by
                 altering
                 and
                 raysing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 fitting
                 and
                 preparing
                 them
                 for
                 Heaven
                 :
                 Likewise
                 ,
                 to
                 open
                 all
                 the
                 Promises
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 Christ
                 dished
                 and
                 parcelled
                 out
                 ;
                 
                   All
                   the
                   promises
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   are
                   Yea
                   and
                   Amen
                   :
                
                 They
                 are
                 made
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 performed
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 but
                 Christ
                 severed
                 into
                 so
                 many
                 particular
                 gracious
                 blessings
                 :
                 To
                 
                   preach
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 Gods
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 
                   preach
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 all
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 application
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Gods
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 see
                 their
                 interest
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 an
                 
                 alluring
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 wooe
                 .
                 The
                 Preachers
                 are
                 Paranymphi
                 ,
                 the
                 friends
                 of
                 the
                 Bridegroome
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 marriage
                 between
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 :
                 therefore
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 Riches
                 of
                 the
                 Husband
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 likewise
                 to
                 intreat
                 for
                 a
                 marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 the
                 gifts
                 and
                 parts
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 
                 And
                 because
                 people
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 contrarie
                 state
                 to
                 Christ
                 ;
                 to
                 
                   preach
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 is
                 even
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 to
                 people
                 their
                 estate
                 by
                 nature
                 :
                 a
                 man
                 can
                 never
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 not
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 by
                 shewing
                 and
                 convincing
                 people
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Christ.
                 Who
                 will
                 marry
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 know
                 their
                 owne
                 beggerie
                 and
                 miserie
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 That
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 had
                 of
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 dye
                 in
                 debts
                 eternally
                 ;
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 are
                 eternally
                 miserable
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 when
                 people
                 are
                 convinced
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 make
                 out
                 of
                 themselves
                 to
                 Christ.
                 This
                 therefore
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 order
                 that
                 which
                 makes
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   full
                   stomack
                   despiseth
                   an
                   hony-combe
                   :
                
                 Who
                 cares
                 for
                 Balme
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 sick
                 ?
                 Who
                 cares
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 sees
                 not
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Thefore
                 we
                 see
                 
                   Iohn
                   Baptist
                
                 came
                 before
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 levell
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 downe
                 whatsoever
                 exalts
                 it selfe
                 in
                 man.
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 must
                 discerne
                 what
                 mountaines
                 there
                 be
                 betweene
                 mens
                 hearts
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 must
                 labour
                 to
                 discover
                 themselves
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 flat
                 all
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   forcible
                   to
                   pull
                   downe
                   strong
                   holds
                   and
                   imaginations
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   all
                   into
                   subjection
                   to
                   Christ.
                
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 not
                 preach
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 
                 yet
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 implication
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 wrapped
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 What
                 need
                 a
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 wee
                 were
                 lost
                 ?
                 What
                 need
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 Wisedome
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 not
                 fooles
                 in
                 our selves
                 ?
                 What
                 need
                 Christ
                 be
                 Sanctification
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 not
                 defiled
                 in
                 our selves
                 ?
                 Wat
                 need
                 he
                 be
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 not
                 lost
                 and
                 sold
                 in
                 our selves
                 to
                 Satan
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 his
                 bondage
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 Christ
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 opening
                 and
                 application
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 Christ.
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 bring
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 together
                 ,
                 our
                 ayme
                 must
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 people
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 estate
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 take
                 Christ
                 ;
                 whatsoever
                 makes
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 course
                 we
                 must
                 use
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 with
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 abasing
                 of
                 our selves
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 promulgate
                 in
                 a
                 sweet
                 manner
                 ;
                 
                 
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   mercies
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 The
                 Law
                 comes
                 with
                 ,
                 
                   Cursed
                   ,
                   Cursed
                
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 preached
                 with
                 sweet
                 alluring
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   Brethren
                
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   as
                   Ambassadours
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   Christ
                   by
                   us
                   did
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 dispensation
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 begge
                 of
                 people
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 good
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 soules
                 .
                 Christ
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 becomes
                 a
                 beggar
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 begges
                 our
                 love
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 so
                 care
                 for
                 our
                 owne
                 soules
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 be
                 reconciled
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 fitter
                 indeed
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 begge
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 fit
                 we
                 should
                 seeke
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 God
                 so
                 stoupes
                 in
                 the
                 dispensation
                 and
                 Ministerie
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 becomes
                 a
                 begger
                 and
                 suter
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 to
                 our
                 soules
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 offended
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 :
                 the
                 wrong
                 is
                 done
                 on
                 our
                 part
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 so
                 farre
                 transcends
                 the
                 doubtings
                 of
                 mans
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 cause
                 mans
                 heart
                 to
                 mis-give
                 ,
                 no
                 doubts
                 nor
                 scruples
                 to
                 arise
                 ;
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 becomes
                 a
                 beseecher
                 of
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 the
                 partie
                 that
                 had
                 offended
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 publication
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 I
                 doe
                 but
                 touch
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 
                   preach
                   Christ.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 Seeing
                 then
                 of
                 necessitie
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 dispensation
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 magnifie
                 this
                 dispensation
                 of
                 Preaching
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 things
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 also
                 the
                 Standard
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Brazen
                 Serpent
                 lifted
                 up
                 by
                 
                   Preaching
                   the
                   unsearchable
                   Riches
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 unfolded
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 blessed
                 condition
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 magnifie
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 (
                 without
                 disparaging
                 other
                 meanes
                 of
                 Reading
                 &c.
                 )
                 This
                 Preaching
                 is
                 that
                 whereby
                 God
                 dispenseth
                 salvation
                 and
                 grace
                 ordinarily
                 .
              
               
                 
                 And
                 God
                 in
                 wisedome
                 sees
                 it
                 the
                 fittest
                 way
                 to
                 dispense
                 his
                 grace
                 to
                 men
                 by
                 men
                 ;
                 why
                 ?
              
               
                 1
                 To
                 trie
                 our
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 he
                 
                 would
                 have
                 men
                 regard
                 the
                 things
                 spoken
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 person
                 that
                 speaks
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 excellencie
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 .
                 If
                 some
                 glorious
                 creatures
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 should
                 preach
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 regard
                 the
                 excellencie
                 of
                 the
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Truth
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 we
                 should
                 beleeve
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Messengers
                 sake
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 2
                 God
                 would
                 knit
                 man
                 to
                 man
                 by
                 bonds
                 of
                 love
                 ;
                 now
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 relation
                 betweene
                 Pastor
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 ordinance
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 3
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 sutable
                 to
                 our
                 condition
                 ;
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 heare
                 God
                 speake
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 more
                 excellent
                 creature
                 :
                 God
                 magnifies
                 his
                 power
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 in
                 blessing
                 these
                 weake
                 meanes
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 proportionable
                 to
                 our
                 weakenesse
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 men
                 that
                 speake
                 out
                 of
                 experience
                 from
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 felt
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 themselves
                 ;
                 it
                 works
                 the
                 more
                 upon
                 us
                 .
                 
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 first
                 preached
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 felt
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 it
                 themselves
                 first
                 .
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 sinner
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 he
                 fell
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Grace
                 :
                 that
                 these
                 great
                 Apostles
                 might
                 shew
                 to
                 all
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 ground
                 of
                 despaire
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 humble
                 our selves
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 sinnes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 sinnes
                 against
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 ;
                 as
                 Paul
                 ,
                 he
                 
                   was
                   a
                   blasphemer
                
                 ;
                 or
                 against
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 he
                 
                   was
                   a
                   persecutor
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 found
                 mercy
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 he
                 found
                 mercy
                 (
                 he
                 sayth
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 teach
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 
                 others
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 relapse
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 ,
                 let
                 none
                 despaire
                 :
                 Peter
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Teacher
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 an
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 see
                 how
                 foulely
                 he
                 fell
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 when
                 men
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 
                   same
                   infirmities
                
                 ,
                 shall
                 discover
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 God
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Booke
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 workes
                 the
                 more
                 upon
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 right
                 esteeme
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 prophane
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 doth
                 thinke
                 it
                 a
                 needlesse
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Some
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 say
                 ;
                 Cannot
                 I
                 as
                 well
                 reade
                 privatly
                 ,
                 at
                 home
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 Yes
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 private
                 Exercises
                 ,
                 with
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 publike
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 Curse
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 Blessing
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 with
                 such
                 men
                 as
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 gathered
                 Mannah
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 ;
                 it
                 stanke
                 :
                 Hath
                 God
                 set
                 up
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 for
                 nothing
                 ;
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 despise
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 he
                 wiser
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 better
                 then
                 we
                 doe
                 for
                 our selves
                 ?
                 God
                 accompanies
                 his
                 Ordinance
                 with
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 blessed
                 Spirit
                 .
                 The
                 Truth
                 read
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 hath
                 an
                 efficacy
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Truth
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 hath
                 more
                 efficacy
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 Milke
                 warmed
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 fitter
                 for
                 nourishment
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 raine
                 from
                 Heaven
                 hath
                 a
                 fatnesse
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 speciall
                 influence
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 other
                 standing
                 waters
                 :
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 operation
                 ,
                 and
                 blessing
                 ,
                 that
                 accompanies
                 other
                 means
                 ,
                 that
                 doth
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 ordinarie
                 meanes
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 had
                 .
              
               
                 
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 laying
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 a
                 Church
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 built
                 :
                 then
                 ,
                 other
                 
                 helpes
                 ,
                 or
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 without
                 this
                 ,
                 may
                 suffice
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 that
                 have
                 such
                 conceits
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 make
                 themselves
                 wiser
                 then
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 in
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 Ephes.
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   ascended
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   he
                   led
                   captivitie
                   captive
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   gifts
                   to
                   men
                   ,
                   some
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   some
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   some
                   Evangelists
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   edifying
                   and
                   building
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 it
                 is
                 necessarie
                 for
                 building
                 up
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 knitting
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 together
                 still
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 vaine
                 excuse
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 what
                 need
                 much
                 ,
                 lesse
                 would
                 fere
                 he
                 turne
                 ?
              
               
                 Thus
                 people
                 grow
                 to
                 contemne
                 and
                 despise
                 this
                 heavenly
                 Mannah
                 :
                 
                 
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 acquainted
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 they
                 thinke
                 it
                 a
                 happinesse
                 to
                 have
                 plentie
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 naturally
                 we
                 are
                 dull
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 forgetfull
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 unmindfull
                 ;
                 though
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 remember
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 we
                 remember
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 minde
                 things
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 naturally
                 weake
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 need
                 all
                 spirituall
                 supports
                 and
                 helpes
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 vessell
                 of
                 our
                 soules
                 in
                 perpetuall
                 good
                 case
                 :
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 heare
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 ,
                 the
                 fitter
                 we
                 are
                 for
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 suffering
                 ;
                 our
                 soules
                 are
                 fitter
                 for
                 communion
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 passages
                 both
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 :
                 therefore
                 we
                 cannot
                 have
                 too
                 much
                 care
                 this
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 therefore
                 chuse
                 Maries
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   better
                   part
                
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 never
                 depart
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 prophane
                 conceits
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 our
                 soules
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 whensoever
                 God
                 sets
                 up
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 he
                 accompanies
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 speciall
                 blessing
                 ▪
                 And
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 consider
                 men
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 consider
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 his
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 speciall
                 blessing
                 goes
                 with
                 the
                 dispensation
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Ministerie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Others
                 object
                 ,
                 they
                 know
                 it
                 well
                 enough
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 need
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 preached
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 altogether
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 (
                 the
                 Spirit
                 going
                 with
                 it
                 )
                 to
                 worke
                 grace
                 ,
                 necessarie
                 to
                 
                   strengthen
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   inward
                   man.
                
                 And
                 those
                 that
                 say
                 they
                 know
                 it
                 enough
                 ,
                 deceive
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 know
                 it
                 not
                 :
                 Religion
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ;
                 and
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 learned
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 ▪
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 requires
                 many
                 yeeres
                 to
                 learne
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 handy-craft
                 ,
                 men
                 are
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 yeeres
                 learning
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 and
                 depths
                 of
                 it
                 learned
                 so
                 soone
                 ,
                 thinke
                 we
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 in
                 every
                 Grace
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 in
                 Faith
                 ,
                 in
                 Patience
                 )
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 knowes
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 Graces
                 ,
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 those
                 Graces
                 .
                 Religion
                 consists
                 not
                 in
                 some
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 abilities
                 ,
                 to
                 speake
                 and
                 conceive
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 is
                 hardly
                 learned
                 ,
                 being
                 contrarie
                 to
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 seedes
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 :
                 even
                 the
                 outside
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 preparative
                 to
                 the
                 inward
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 somewhat
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 Religion
                 it selfe
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 deepe
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 it
                 requires
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 learning
                 .
              
               
               
                 Let
                 us
                 therefore
                 set
                 a
                 price
                 upon
                 Gods
                 Ordinance
                 :
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 this
                 dispensation
                 ;
                 
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 
                   preached
                   ;
                   Preaching
                
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Chariot
                 that
                 carryes
                 Christ
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 
                 Christ
                 doth
                 not
                 profit
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 preached
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 supernaturall
                 benefits
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 discovered
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 lost
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 discovered
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 discoverie
                 by
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 God
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 Apostles
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 the
                 maine
                 converters
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 they
                 had
                 some
                 Prerogatives
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 an
                 immediate
                 Calling
                 ,
                 
                 extraordinarie
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 generall
                 Commission
                 ;
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 established
                 a
                 Ministerie
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ▪
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   ascended
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   led
                   captivitie
                   captive
                   ,
                
                 (
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 no
                 meane
                 Gift
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 ascend
                 triumphantly
                 to
                 Heaven
                 )
                 the
                 greatest
                 Gift
                 he
                 could
                 give
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   some
                   Apostles
                   ,
                   some
                   Teachers
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   building
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   Bodie
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   till
                   we
                   all
                   meet
                   a
                   perfect
                   man
                   in
                   Christ.
                   I
                   will
                   send
                   them
                   Pastours
                   according
                   to
                   my
                   owne
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 sayth
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 Ier.
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 Gift
                 of
                 all
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Preaching
                 ;
                 God
                 esteemes
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 Christ
                 esteemes
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 should
                 wee
                 esteeme
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 adde
                 this
                 further
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 cleare
                 it
                 from
                 whatsoever
                 may
                 rise
                 up
                 in
                 any
                 mans
                 mind
                 ;
                 doe
                 but
                 consider
                 in
                 experience
                 ,
                 where
                 Gods
                 sets
                 up
                 his
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 soules
                 are
                 converted
                 ;
                 
                 some
                 are
                 savingly
                 cast
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 raysed
                 up
                 againe
                 ;
                 their
                 lives
                 are
                 reformed
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   walke
                   in
                   the
                   light
                   ,
                   they
                   know
                   whither
                   they
                   goe
                   ,
                
                 they
                 can
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 hold
                 :
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 live
                 under
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 incomparably
                 more
                 lightsome
                 ,
                 and
                 comfortable
                 ,
                 and
                 glorious
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 darke
                 ,
                 that
                 want
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 argument
                 ,
                 experience
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 argument
                 .
                 Where
                 doth
                 Poperie
                 and
                 prophanenesse
                 reigne
                 most
                 ?
                 In
                 those
                 places
                 where
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 set
                 up
                 ;
                 for
                 Poperie
                 cannot
                 endure
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 Thus
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 necessitie
                 and
                 benefit
                 of
                 Preaching
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 then
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 )
                 this
                 Preaching
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 preached
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 must
                 nothing
                 be
                 preached
                 but
                 Christ
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 that
                 tends
                 to
                 Christ
                 :
                 
                 if
                 we
                 preach
                 threatnings
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 cast
                 men
                 downe
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 build
                 them
                 up
                 ;
                 if
                 a
                 Physician
                 purge
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 give
                 Cordials
                 :
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 done
                 in
                 preaching
                 ,
                 to
                 humble
                 men
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 rayse
                 them
                 up
                 againe
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 all
                 makes
                 way
                 for
                 Christ.
                 When
                 men
                 are
                 dejected
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 leave
                 them
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 raise
                 them
                 up
                 againe
                 :
                 what
                 ever
                 we
                 preach
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 reductive
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 may
                 walke
                 worthy
                 of
                 Christ.
                 When
                 men
                 have
                 beene
                 taught
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 taught
                 to
                 
                   walke
                   worthy
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   their
                   calling
                
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 carry
                 themselves
                 fruitfully
                 ,
                 and
                 holily
                 ,
                 and
                 constantly
                 ,
                 every
                 way
                 sutable
                 for
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 profession
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 Christian
                 
                 Religion
                 is
                 :
                 The
                 foundation
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 duties
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 from
                 Christ
                 ;
                 the
                 graces
                 for
                 these
                 duties
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 fetched
                 from
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 and
                 motives
                 of
                 a
                 Christians
                 conversation
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 state
                 that
                 Christ
                 hath
                 advanced
                 us
                 unto
                 ;
                 the
                 prevailing
                 reasons
                 of
                 an
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 are
                 fetched
                 from
                 
                   Christ.
                   The
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   hath
                   appeared
                
                 (
                 sayth
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 shined
                 gloriously
                 )
                 
                   teaching
                   us
                   to
                   denie
                   all
                   ungodlinesse
                   and
                   worldly
                   lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   live
                   soberly
                   and
                   righteously
                   and
                   holily
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   evill
                   world
                   .
                
                 So
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 maine
                 object
                 of
                 preaching
                 .
                 This
                 made
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 among
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 ,
                 to
                 professe
                 no
                 knowledge
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   him
                   crucified
                
                 ;
                 to
                 esteeme
                 and
                 value
                 nothing
                 else
                 :
                 he
                 had
                 Arts
                 ,
                 and
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 parts
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 excellently
                 qualified
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 made
                 shew
                 of
                 nothing
                 in
                 his
                 preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 value
                 and
                 esteeme
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 things
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 preached
                 wholly
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 onely
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 nor
                 joyne
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 Christ.
                 The
                 Galatians
                 did
                 but
                 beleeve
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 Ceremonies
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Apostle
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Yee
                   are
                   fallen
                   from
                   Christ.
                
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 destructive
                 addition
                 ,
                 to
                 adde
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 Christ
                 :
                 Away
                 with
                 other
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 enough
                 ;
                 away
                 with
                 merits
                 ,
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 Christ
                 are
                 all-sufficient
                 ;
                 away
                 with
                 merit
                 of
                 works
                 ,
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
                 is
                 that
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 labour
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   not
                   in
                   our
                   owne
                   ;
                   all
                   is
                   but
                   
                   dung
                   and
                   drosse
                   ,
                   in
                   comparison
                
                 of
                 the
                 excellent
                 righteousnesse
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 You
                 must
                 heare
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 preach
                 all
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 Christ.
                 S.
                 Paul
                 sayth
                 ,
                 he
                 
                   was
                   jealous
                   with
                   a
                   holy
                   jealousie
                
                 over
                 those
                 he
                 taught
                 :
                 why
                 ?
                 
                   Lest
                   Satan
                   should
                   beguile
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   draw
                   them
                   from
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 .
                 Why
                 is
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 so
                 erroneous
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 she
                 leaves
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 cleaves
                 to
                 other
                 things
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 we
                 must
                 labour
                 to
                 keepe
                 chaste
                 soules
                 to
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 true
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 and
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 
                   jealous
                   with
                   a
                   holy
                   jealousie
                
                 over
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 looke
                 to
                 nothing
                 but
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 preached
                 ,
                 But
                 to
                 whom
                 ?
                 To
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Here
                 lyes
                 the
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   justified
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 should
                 be
                 
                   preached
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                
                 .
                 What
                 were
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ?
                 Before
                 Christs
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 were
                 Dogges
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Christs
                 censure
                 ;
                 
                   Shall
                   I
                   give
                   the
                   Childrens
                   Bread
                   to
                   Dogges
                   ?
                
                 Before
                 Christs
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 
                   sate
                   in
                   darknesse
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   shadow
                   of
                   death
                
                 :
                 Before
                 Christs
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 
                   the
                   halt
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lame
                   ,
                
                 that
                 He
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Feast-maker
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 bid
                 come
                 in
                 :
                 
                   they
                   were
                   aliens
                   from
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   of
                   Israel
                
                 ;
                 without
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   without
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   world
                
                 ;
                 without
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 without
                 Christ.
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 misery
                 the
                 poore
                 Gentiles
                 were
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 few
                 Proselytes
                 ,
                 that
                 joyned
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Iewish
                 
                 Church
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 worshipped
                 Devils
                 :
                 What
                 were
                 all
                 their
                 gods
                 ,
                 but
                 Devils
                 ?
                 They
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Gospel
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 preached
                 among
                 them
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 translated
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 
                   blessed
                   and
                   glorious
                
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 Coloss.
                 1.
                 
                 Yet
                 we
                 see
                 here
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 were
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 preached
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 S.
                 Peter
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 were
                 acquainted
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 oft
                 times
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 might
                 reade
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ;
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 Act.
                 10.
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 a
                 Vision
                 full
                 of
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Voice
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Kill
                   ,
                   and
                   eate
                
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 were
                 little
                 better
                 then
                 Beasts
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 esteemed
                 so
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 to
                 S.
                 Peter
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 
                 why
                 did
                 God
                 suffer
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 to
                 
                   walke
                   in
                   their
                   owne
                   wayes
                
                 ?
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 Act.
                 14.16
                 .
                 Why
                 did
                 he
                 neglect
                 and
                 over-looke
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 goe
                 on
                 
                   in
                   their
                   owne
                   wayes
                
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 thousand
                 yeeres
                 before
                 Christ
                 came
                 ;
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 Gods
                 creatures
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ?
              
               
                 I
                 answer
                 ;
                 
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 suffer
                 those
                 wittie
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 excellent
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 on
                 
                   in
                   their
                   owne
                   wayes
                
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 was
                 matter
                 enough
                 in
                 themselves
                 ;
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 our
                 Barre
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 malicious
                 against
                 the
                 Light
                 they
                 knew
                 ;
                 
                 they
                 imprisoned
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Rom.
                 1.
                 they
                 were
                 unfaithfull
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 :
                 therefore
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 God
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 excused
                 .
                 Doe
                 but
                 looke
                 to
                 the
                 judgement
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Heathens
                 had
                 of
                 divine
                 things
                 ,
                 what
                 reprobate
                 and
                 malicious
                 judgements
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 how
                 basely
                 they
                 esteemed
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ?
                 
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Nation
                 ,
                 sayth
                 Tully
                 ,
                 shew
                 how
                 God
                 regards
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 she
                 hath
                 beene
                 overcome
                 so
                 oft
                 by
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 and
                 Pompey
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 What
                 a
                 reasoning
                 was
                 this
                 ?
                 And
                 that
                 proud
                 Historian
                 Tacitus
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 scornfully
                 doth
                 he
                 speake
                 of
                 Christians
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 the
                 pride
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Heathens
                 against
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Religion
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 scorned
                 and
                 persecuted
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 So
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 men
                 there
                 was
                 matter
                 and
                 ground
                 of
                 Gods
                 just
                 condemning
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 therefore
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 quarrell
                 with
                 God
                 against
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 here
                 is
                 another
                 Mysterie
                 ;
                 Why
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 alike
                 naught
                 ,
                 
                 God
                 should
                 leave
                 the
                 better
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 reveale
                 Christ
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 ?
                 Were
                 not
                 Socrates
                 ,
                 and
                 Plato
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 more
                 goodly
                 Moralists
                 then
                 the
                 Corinths
                 ,
                 &
                 Ephesians
                 ?
                 What
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 were
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 ?
                 A
                 proud
                 people
                 ,
                 
                   Fornicator
                   ,
                   Idolaters
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 sayth
                 ,
                 
                   such
                   were
                   some
                   of
                   you
                
                 ;
                 here
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 Gods
                 soveraigntie
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 let
                 God
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 ;
                 
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   mercifull
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   mercifull
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   he
                   will
                   neglect
                   whom
                   he
                   will
                   ,
                
                 sayth
                 
                 Austin
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 very
                 reverent
                 in
                 these
                 matters
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 safe
                 to
                 commit
                 all
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 usurpe
                 no
                 judgement
                 here
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 :
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 satisfying
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 were
                 called
                 ,
                 when
                 Christ
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 many
                 Prophesies
                 foretold
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 why
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 incorporate
                 to
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 fellow-Citizens
                 with
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 
                   Gods
                   Household
                
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 excellently
                 and
                 largely
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 Ephes.
                 2.
                 
                 
                 Now
                 Christ
                 comming
                 ,
                 tooke
                 downe
                 the
                 partition-●all
                 :
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Center
                 in
                 whom
                 they
                 meet
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 one
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 met
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 when
                 Christ
                 came
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Saviour
                 of
                 both
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 
                   the
                   Corner-stone
                
                 ,
                 wherupon
                 both
                 are
                 built
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 fellow-Citizens
                 ,
                 since
                 Christ
                 came
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 you
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 Genealogie
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 came
                 both
                 of
                 Iewes
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 Ruth
                 :
                 Divers
                 of
                 our
                 Saviours
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 Gentiles
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Iewes
                 ;
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 came
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Saviour
                 of
                 both
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 safest
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 in
                 these
                 Quaere's
                 ,
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 wise
                 unsearchable
                 dispensation
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 rather
                 be
                 thankfull
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 reserved
                 us
                 to
                 these
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 aske
                 why
                 our
                 fore-fathers
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 Christ.
                 
                 We
                 enjoy
                 a
                 double
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 benefits
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 delivered
                 from
                 Heathenisme
                 :
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 
                 were
                 we
                 in
                 
                   Iulius
                   Caesars
                
                 time
                 ?
                 barbarous
                 people
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 when
                 Poperie
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 God
                 delivered
                 us
                 from
                 that
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 second
                 Spring
                 .
                 Yet
                 how
                 few
                 give
                 God
                 praise
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 had
                 mercie
                 on
                 us
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 delivered
                 us
                 from
                 Gentilisme
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 of
                 Poperie
                 ?
                 but
                 we
                 grow
                 wearie
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 of
                 Manna
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Let
                 us
                 therefore
                 make
                 good
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 beene
                 mercifull
                 to
                 us
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 later
                 times
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 that
                 are
                 borne
                 in
                 the
                 precincts
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 helpe
                 our
                 faith
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 temptation
                 this
                 way
                 :
                 Certainely
                 ,
                 God
                 meanes
                 well
                 to
                 my
                 soule
                 ;
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 beene
                 borne
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 beene
                 baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 Obligation
                 ;
                 before
                 I
                 understood
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 beleeve
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 God
                 was
                 so
                 carefull
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 understood
                 nothing
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Bond
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 beleeve
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 not
                 meant
                 well
                 to
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 lived
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 heare
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
                 Thus
                 we
                 should
                 gather
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 woman
                 of
                 Canaan
                 did
                 upon
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 fight
                 against
                 all
                 distrust
                 ,
                 and
                 unbeleefe
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 temptations
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 that
                 present
                 God
                 as
                 though
                 he
                 cared
                 not
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 there
                 cannot
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 skill
                 ,
                 to
                 helpe
                 our
                 Faith
                 this
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 have
                 now
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 :
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 
                 had
                 had
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 beene
                 within
                 the
                 Pale
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 severall
                 degrees
                 of
                 the
                 dispensation
                 of
                 salvation
                 .
                 
                 There
                 is
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 ordaining
                 of
                 salvation
                 ;
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 Worlds
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 Promise
                 of
                 salvation
                 ;
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 Adam
                 fell
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 procuring
                 of
                 salvation
                 promised
                 ;
                 that
                 was
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 promulgation
                 ,
                 and
                 enlarging
                 of
                 salvation
                 to
                 all
                 people
                 ;
                 this
                 was
                 ,
                 after
                 Christ
                 was
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 perfect
                 consummation
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Promise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 concerning
                 salvation
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 reserved
                 to
                 Christs
                 comming
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 enlargement
                 of
                 the
                 Promise
                 to
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 till
                 then
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 but
                 touch
                 this
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 had
                 a
                 speciall
                 care
                 of
                 this
                 latter
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 Some
                 account
                 the
                 fi●st
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Golden
                 Age
                 ;
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 Silver
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 an
                 Iron
                 Age
                 :
                 but
                 indeed
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 invert
                 the
                 order
                 ;
                 we
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 Golden
                 Age
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 Ages
                 ,
                 when
                 Christ
                 was
                 manifested
                 :
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 places
                 ?
                 The
                 manifestation
                 of
                 Christ.
                 The
                 more
                 Christ
                 is
                 layd
                 open
                 with
                 his
                 
                   unsearcheable
                   riches
                
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 God
                 glorifies
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Golden
                 Age
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 preached
                 .
              
               
                 Therfore
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 thankfull
                 for
                 that
                 wondrous
                 favour
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 enjoyed
                 so
                 long
                 time
                 together
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 glorious
                 Sun-shine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Hence
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 ground
                 likewise
                 of
                 enlarging
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 all
                 people
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 now
                 have
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 that
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 give
                 themselves
                 to
                 Navigation
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 with
                 good
                 successe
                 carry
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 all
                 people
                 :
                 There
                 are
                 none
                 shut
                 out
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 last
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 certainely
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 hope
                 of
                 those
                 Westerne
                 people
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 the
                 Gospel
                 hath
                 imitated
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   Sunne
                   of
                   Righteousnesse
                
                 hath
                 shined
                 like
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 Firmament
                 :
                 the
                 Sunne
                 begins
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 West
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 it
                 began
                 in
                 the
                 Easterne
                 parts
                 ;
                 it
                 hath
                 left
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 Turkish
                 barbarous
                 tyrannie
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ;
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Westerne
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 Christ
                 will
                 take
                 an
                 holy
                 state
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 abide
                 long
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 dis-esteemed
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 under-valued
                 ,
                 and
                 blended
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 prejudiciall
                 to
                 the
                 sinceritie
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 little
                 care
                 had
                 what
                 men
                 beleeve
                 :
                 The
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 mingled
                 over-much
                 with
                 Heterogeneall
                 stuffe
                 ,
                 it
                 over-throwes
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 Christ
                 will
                 not
                 endure
                 this
                 indignitie
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 keepe
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Truth
                 with
                 us
                 exactly
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 sinning
                 against
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 stay
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 especially
                 ,
                 of
                 sinnes
                 immediatly
                 against
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 
                 as
                 for
                 instance
                 ;
              
               
                 1
                 Take
                 heed
                 of
                 joyning
                 Superstition
                 and
                 Popish
                 ▪
                 trash
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 cat
                 out
                 the
                 very
                 
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 sets
                 up
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
                 2
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 decaying
                 in
                 our
                 
                   first
                   love
                
                 :
                 We
                 see
                 God
                 threatneth
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 cherishing
                 and
                 maintaining
                 her
                 
                   first
                   love
                
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 remoove
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Candlestick
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 for
                 securitie
                 in
                 abundance
                 and
                 plentie
                 ,
                 and
                 decay
                 in
                 her
                 
                   first
                   love
                
                 ,
                 God
                 threatneth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 scatter
                 the
                 Candlestick
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 into
                 forraine
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 3
                 a
                 sinne
                 against
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 is
                 unfruitfulnesse
                 under
                 it
                 :
                 When
                 men
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 blessed
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 the
                 Soule-saving
                 Truth
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 Word
                 to
                 be
                 long
                 among
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 barren
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 Pagans
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 power
                 over
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 no
                 Gospel
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 difference
                 betweene
                 us
                 and
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 our
                 conversations
                 :
                 To
                 goe
                 no
                 further
                 then
                 they
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 farre
                 in
                 honestie
                 ,
                 and
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 sobrietie
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 sinnes
                 against
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 ground
                 of
                 labouring
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 be
                 Savages
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 barbarous
                 ,
                 to
                 labour
                 to
                 gaine
                 them
                 to
                 Christ.
                 
                 There
                 are
                 indeed
                 some
                 hinderances
                 :
                 there
                 be
                 Iannes
                 and
                 Iambres
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 instruments
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 in
                 blindnesse
                 and
                 ignorance
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 custome
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 bred
                 in
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 prevailes
                 most
                 with
                 the
                 sorriest
                 people
                 )
                 for
                 ignorant
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 their
                 wits
                 determined
                 to
                 one
                 way
                 
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 strong
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 untaught
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 teach
                 a
                 Beast
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 taught
                 to
                 goe
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 varietie
                 of
                 conceptions
                 ,
                 being
                 void
                 of
                 reason
                 :
                 now
                 ,
                 people
                 by
                 nature
                 are
                 little
                 better
                 then
                 Beasts
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 fixed
                 and
                 determined
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 they
                 are
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 so
                 settled
                 by
                 the
                 Devill
                 and
                 those
                 Priests
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 tyrannie
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 come
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 &c.
                 that
                 hath
                 hindred
                 their
                 conversion
                 much
                 :
                 yet
                 take
                 them
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 What
                 were
                 wee
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 sixteene
                 hundred
                 yeeres
                 agone
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 certainely
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 ,
                 fully
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 people
                 that
                 never
                 had
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 must
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 other
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 .
                 I
                 speake
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 interest
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 violent
                 courses
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 so
                 voluntarie
                 as
                 Faith
                 ;
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 wrought
                 by
                 perswasions
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 violence
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 ground
                 of
                 encouragement
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 libertie
                 for
                 all
                 Nations
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 
                   preached
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 To
                 conclude
                 this
                 point
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 those
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 enjoyed
                 this
                 preaching
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 our
                 strength
                 ,
                 or
                 riches
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 ornament
                 above
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 sets
                 us
                 forth
                 so
                 much
                 
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 Gospel
                 preached
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 blessed
                 streames
                 runne
                 so
                 plentifully
                 every
                 where
                 among
                 us
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 value
                 this
                 inestimable
                 benefit
                 :
                 Where
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 not
                 preached
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 places
                 are
                 Salt-pits
                 ,
                 despicable
                 places
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 are
                 else
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Ezechiel
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Satan
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Truth
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 
                   The
                   glory
                   of
                   Israel
                
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Arke
                 was
                 taken
                 :
                 the
                 Religion
                 and
                 Truth
                 we
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 Arke
                 ;
                 our
                 glory
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 part
                 with
                 that
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 God
                 takes
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 desire
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 still
                 continue
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Truth
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 still
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 dwell
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 leave
                 us
                 .
                 What
                 were
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 besides
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 blessed
                 Truth
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 we
                 must
                 leave
                 all
                 ere
                 long
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 our
                 understanding
                 enlightened
                 ,
                 to
                 conceive
                 aright
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 value
                 our selves
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 manifested
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 thereby
                 we
                 have
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 by
                 any
                 interest
                 and
                 part
                 and
                 portion
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 besides
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 Christ
                 will
                 delight
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 us
                 still
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 make
                 much
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 esteeme
                 ,
                 and
                 prize
                 ,
                 and
                 value
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Beleeved
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 
                   preached
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 joynes
                 ,
                 
                   Beleeved
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   World
                
                 ;
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Faith
                   comes
                   by
                   hearing
                
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 preaching
                 is
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 sanctified
                 for
                 the
                 begetting
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 drawing
                 of
                 the
                 wil
                 and
                 affections
                 to
                 Christ.
                 
                 Faith
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 to
                 Christ
                 :
                 now
                 ,
                 in
                 marriage
                 there
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 mistake
                 ,
                 and
                 error
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 nullitie
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 person
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 marryed
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 knowne
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Preaching
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 our
                 owne
                 beggery
                 and
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 without
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Riches
                 of
                 our
                 Husband
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 glorious
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 may
                 know
                 what
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Husband
                 she
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 .
                 
                 In
                 Rom.
                 10.
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 Scala-Coeli
                 ,
                 the
                 Ladder
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 old
                 Martyr
                 called
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 presume
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Staves
                 of
                 that
                 Ladder
                 :
                 
                   How
                   can
                   they
                   call
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   be●eeved
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   shall
                   they
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   Preacher
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   shall
                   they
                   preach
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   be
                   sent
                   ?
                
                 Here
                 is
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 Beleeving
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 Prayer
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 that
                 are
                 bitter
                 against
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 advance
                 a●other
                 excellent
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 disparagement
                 of
                 this
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 joyne
                 them
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 well
                 ▪
                 You
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 Apostle
                 sayth
                 ;
                 
                   How
                   shall
                   they
                   call
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   beleeved
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   shall
                   they
                   beleeve
                   without
                   a
                   Preacher
                   ?
                
                 without
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Preaching
                 :
                 Shewing
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 have
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 without
                 Faith
                 ;
                 nor
                 Faith
                 ,
                 without
                 Preaching
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Wise
                 man
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   turns
                   his
                   eare
                   from
                   hearing
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 (
                 under
                 what
                 pretence
                 soever
                 )
                 
                   his
                   prayer
                   shall
                   be
                   abominable
                
                 .
                 The
                 prayers
                 of
                 such
                 
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 crie
                 downe
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 how
                 are
                 they
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 accepted
                 ?
                 they
                 are
                 abominable
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 here
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 sets
                 them
                 downe
                 in
                 this
                 degree
                 ,
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 Beleeving
                 ,
                 and
                 Prayer
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 Preaching
                 goes
                 before
                 Beleeving
                 .
              
               
                 Therfore
                 the
                 Gospel
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 begets
                 Faith
                 ,
                 God
                 by
                 it
                 works
                 Faith
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 
                   the
                   Ministerie
                   of
                   Reconciliation
                
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 by
                 it
                 publisheth
                 recōciliation
                 .
                 As
                 preaching
                 goes
                 before
                 beleeving
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 blessed
                 instrument
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 accompanying
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 worke
                 Faith.
                 In
                 the
                 Ministerie
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 an
                 unfolding
                 of
                 the
                 excellent
                 things
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 grace
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 beleeve
                 :
                 And
                 herein
                 this
                 publication
                 &
                 proclamation
                 differs
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 publications
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 men
                 may
                 publish
                 &
                 proclayme
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 cannot
                 give
                 hearts
                 to
                 beleeve
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 blessed
                 promulgation
                 and
                 publishing
                 of
                 Divine
                 Truths
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 accompanying
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 what
                 it
                 publisheth
                 ;
                 it
                 opens
                 the
                 Riches
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 offers
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 publisheth
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 beleeved
                 and
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 alters
                 our
                 courses
                 ;
                 together
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 goes
                 a
                 power
                 (
                 the
                 Spirit
                 cloathing
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Preaching
                 )
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 
                   the
                   Ministery
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 ;
                 why
                 ?
                 because
                 what
                 is
                 published
                 in
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 the
                 Spirit
                 to
                 convey
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 Gods
                 people
                 .
                 Therefore
                 he
                 sayth
                 here
                 ,
                 first
                 preached
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 beleeved
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 enemies
                 to
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Gods
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequent
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 Gods
                 people
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 more
                 the
                 proud
                 and
                 haughty
                 Atheisticall
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 riseth
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 should
                 thinke
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 divine
                 thing
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 excellent
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 proud
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 stomacks
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 :
                 we
                 see
                 here
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 meanes
                 to
                 worke
                 Faith.
                 Therefore
                 as
                 we
                 esteeme
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 stirred
                 up
                 highly
                 to
                 prize
                 a●d
                 esteeme
                 of
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God.
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 coherence
                 ,
                 or
                 connexion
                 ,
                 
                   Preached
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Beleeved
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 word
                 themselves
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 here
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 unfolded
                 in
                 preaching
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 
                   beleeved
                   on
                
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 the
                 dispensation
                 Ministeriall
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 there
                 be
                 an
                 applying
                 grace
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 whose
                 propertie
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 make
                 peculiar
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 offered
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 vertue
                 of
                 application
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 grace
                 of
                 Faith
                 ;
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 giving
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 receiving
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 gift
                 is
                 uneffectuall
                 .
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Garment
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 foundation
                 ,
                 and
                 food
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 As
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 Husband
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 give
                 our
                 consent
                 ;
                 beleeving
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 spirituall
                 marriage
                 :
                 in
                 marriage
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 consent
                 ;
                 this
                 consent
                 ,
                 is
                 Faith
                 ;
                 that
                 makes
                 up
                 the
                 Bond
                 betweene
                 Christ
                 
                 and
                 the
                 beleeving
                 soule
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 of
                 necessitie
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 Faith
                 ;
                 all
                 else
                 ,
                 without
                 beleeving
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 .
                 Faith
                 is
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 making
                 Christ
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Papists
                 have
                 ridiculous
                 meanes
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 understand
                 not
                 themselves
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 body
                 else
                 ;
                 they
                 make
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Masse
                 ,
                 a
                 meanes
                 to
                 apply
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 courses
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Ministeriall
                 meanes
                 to
                 apply
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 Ministerie
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 application
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Masse
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 .
                 Christ
                 without
                 Faith
                 doth
                 us
                 no
                 good
                 ;
                 in
                 Heb.
                 4.
                 
                 
                 
                   The
                   Word
                   that
                   they
                   heard
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   profit
                   them
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   mingled
                   with
                   Faith
                   :
                
                 The
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 
                   power
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   salvation
                
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 beleeve
                 :
                 whatso●ever
                 good
                 Christ
                 doth
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 it
                 by
                 Faith.
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 rule
                 in
                 Divinitie
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 purpose
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 deciding
                 some
                 controversies
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 spirituall
                 benefit
                 ,
                 not
                 knowne
                 and
                 applyed
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 nullitie
                 ;
                 because
                 God
                 intends
                 all
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 be
                 opened
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 applyed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 the
                 comfort
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 the
                 excellencie
                 ,
                 and
                 necessarie
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 Grace
                 of
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 is
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 beleeved
                 on
                 ?
                 
              
               
                 We
                 must
                 rest
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 1
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 onely
                 .
                 In
                 Poperie
                 they
                 have
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 to
                 rest
                 on
                 ,
                 &
                 their
                 Faith
                 being
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 obedience
                 
                 likewise
                 is
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 that
                 springs
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 They
                 dishonor
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 joyne
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 is
                 wondrous
                 zealous
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 nothing
                 joyned
                 with
                 Christ
                 :
                 as
                 in
                 Galat.
                 5.
                 
                 
                 
                   If
                   ye
                   be
                   circumcised
                   ,
                   Christ
                   shall
                   profit
                   you
                   nothing
                   :
                
                 onely
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 beleeved
                 on
                 ,
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 salvation
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 And
                 whole
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 received
                 :
                 beleeving
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 taking
                 or
                 receiving
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Lord
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 to
                 redeeme
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 blood
                 ;
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 governe
                 us
                 :
                 we
                 must
                 take
                 whole
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 W●
                 see
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 Faith
                 is
                 in
                 most
                 men
                 ;
                 that
                 snatch
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 what
                 they
                 lift
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 their
                 owne
                 turne
                 :
                 as
                 he
                 dyed
                 for
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 glad
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 to
                 rule
                 and
                 governe
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 none
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 
                   turne
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   into
                   wantonnesse
                   .
                
                 But
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 must
                 rest
                 and
                 rely
                 on
                 him
                 onely
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 must
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeve
                 on
                 him
                 wholly
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 Faith
                 lookes
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 maine
                 object
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 justifieth
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Faith
                 ,
                 it
                 looks
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Divine
                 Truth
                 revealed
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 maine
                 worke
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 looks
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ;
                 
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Jewel
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Ring
                 of
                 Faith
                 doth
                 inclose
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Ring
                 hath
                 the
                 value
                 from
                 the
                 Jewell
                 ,
                 so
                 hath
                 Faith
                 from
                 Christ.
                 In
                 the
                 maine
                 point
                 of
                 justification
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 Faith
                 layes
                 hold
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 mercie
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 distressed
                 afflicted
                 soule
                 ,
                 it
                 looks
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 reconciliation
                 :
                 
                 therefore
                 it
                 lookes
                 first
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 wrought
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Christ.
                 Now
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Faith
                 that
                 doth
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 beleeves
                 all
                 Divine
                 Truths
                 ,
                 the
                 Threatnings
                 ,
                 and
                 Precepts
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Faith
                 chuseth
                 not
                 its
                 object
                 ,
                 to
                 beleeve
                 what
                 it
                 lists
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 carryes
                 the
                 soule
                 to
                 all
                 Divine
                 Truths
                 ,
                 revealed
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 speake
                 of
                 justifying
                 Faith
                 ;
                 then
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Promises
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 lookes
                 unto
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 object
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 benefit
                 or
                 gift
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 receive
                 Christ
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 have
                 any
                 grace
                 ,
                 or
                 favour
                 ,
                 or
                 strength
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 a
                 sanctified
                 soule
                 lookes
                 first
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 his
                 goods
                 and
                 riches
                 .
                 As
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 marryed
                 ,
                 she
                 regards
                 first
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 lookes
                 to
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 his
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 Nobilities
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 Harlots
                 love
                 .
                 So
                 Faith
                 lookes
                 to
                 the
                 person
                 first
                 ;
                 it
                 knits
                 us
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 embrace
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 it
                 lookes
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 things
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 never
                 comes
                 alone
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 good
                 things
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 tends
                 to
                 grace
                 and
                 glory
                 :
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 principally
                 lookes
                 to
                 ;
                 other
                 Divine
                 Truths
                 are
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 and
                 sway
                 our
                 lives
                 :
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 looke
                 for
                 comfort
                 ,
                 for
                 forgivenesse
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 reconciliation
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 it
                 lookes
                 to
                 Christ
                 especially
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 we
                 that
                 are
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 should
                 especially
                 looke
                 to
                 unfold
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 Gods
                 people
                 ,
                 should
                 especially
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 Christ
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 in
                 Christ.
                 The
                 soule
                 that
                 ever
                 found
                 the
                 sting
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 the
                 conscience
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 awakened
                 ,
                 to
                 feele
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 accounts
                 nothing
                 so
                 sweet
                 ,
                 as
                 Evangelicall
                 Truths
                 ;
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 concerne
                 his
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 Saviour
                 .
                 A
                 carnall
                 man
                 loves
                 to
                 heare
                 morall
                 points
                 wittily
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 delightfull
                 to
                 his
                 eare
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 soule
                 that
                 understands
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 felt
                 in
                 any
                 degree
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 points
                 ,
                 it
                 desires
                 most
                 to
                 heare
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 crucified
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 judge
                 our selves
                 by
                 our
                 eares
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 temper
                 our
                 soules
                 are
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   eare
                   tastes
                   if
                   speeches
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   mouth
                   doth
                   meats
                   ,
                
                 as
                 Iob
                 sayth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Beleeved
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 
                 By
                 world
                 ,
                 especially
                 here
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 is
                 meant
                 the
                 world
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 elect
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 world
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 saith
                 well
                 ,
                 in
                 unfolding
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 man
                 is
                 called
                 
                   a
                   little
                   world
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 
                   world
                   .
                   Christ
                
                 was
                 preached
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 preaching
                 a
                 world
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 beleevers
                 .
                 Hence
                 we
                 may
                 cleare
                 our
                 judgements
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Christ
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 
                   redeeme
                   the
                   world
                
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 understood
                 generally
                 of
                 all
                 mankind
                 :
                 we
                 see
                 here
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 beleeve
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 did
                 all
                 mankind
                 beleeve
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 not
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 unbeleevers
                 ?
              
               
               
                 We
                 see
                 here
                 
                   Christ
                   beleeved
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   world
                
                 ;
                 the
                 World
                 that
                 was
                 opposite
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 under
                 Satan
                 .
                 
                 Who
                 shall
                 despaire
                 then
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 conceive
                 well
                 of
                 Christ.
                 Why
                 was
                 he
                 
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 is
                 there
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Preaching
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 is
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 us
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 be
                 our
                 sinnes
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 ?
                 Put
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 sinne
                 in
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 man
                 were
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 naughtinesse
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 some
                 sense
                 ,
                 S.
                 Iames
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   wickednesse
                   in
                   the
                   tongue
                
                 ;
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 tongue
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 sink
                 of
                 wickednesse
                 .
                 But
                 put
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 wickednesse
                 in
                 one
                 man
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 infinite
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 now
                 pacified
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 looking
                 upon
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 his
                 beloved
                 Sonne
                 ?
                 You
                 see
                 here
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 
                   beleeved
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   world
                
                 :
                 Doe
                 but
                 consider
                 what
                 is
                 meant
                 by
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 set
                 downe
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 an
                 opposite
                 state
                 to
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 looke
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 what
                 wretched
                 people
                 were
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 beleeved
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Ephesians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ?
              
               
                 Let
                 no
                 man
                 therefore
                 despaire
                 ;
                 
                 nor
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 sayd
                 before
                 )
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 despaire
                 of
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 Savages
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 ;
                 how
                 bad
                 soever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Gospel
                 be
                 preached
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 Christ
                 will
                 be
                 
                   beleeved
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   Christs
                
                 Almightie
                 power
                 goeth
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 effectuall
                 :
                 
                 since
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 World
                 lyes
                 before
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 beloved
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 all
                 Nations
                 .
                 The
                 Gospel
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 what
                 it
                 loseth
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 gaineth
                 in
                 another
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 lose
                 in
                 one
                 part
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 respected
                 )
                 it
                 gets
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 have
                 gone
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 is
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 then
                 comes
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 .
                 Why
                 may
                 we
                 not
                 expect
                 it
                 ?
                 They
                 were
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God.
                 We
                 see
                 
                   Christ
                   beleeved
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   World
                
                 :
                 we
                 may
                 therefore
                 expect
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 also
                 be
                 called
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 keeping
                 their
                 Nation
                 distinct
                 from
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 how
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ;
                 
                   Great
                   is
                   the
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Godlinesse
                   ,
                   Christ
                   beleeved
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   :
                
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Mysterie
                 to
                 joyne
                 these
                 together
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   World
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Beleeving
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 joyne
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 together
                 ;
                 a
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Mother
                 :
                 to
                 bring
                 an
                 Vnbeleeving
                 rebellious
                 heart
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 )
                 and
                 beleeving
                 together
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 in
                 divers
                 considerations
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 First
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 what
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 ;
                 an
                 opposite
                 ,
                 and
                 enemie
                 to
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 under
                 his
                 enemy
                 ,
                 being
                 slaves
                 to
                 Satan
                 ,
                 being
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 inventions
                 ,
                 which
                 men
                 naturally
                 dote
                 on
                 .
                 Here
                 was
                 the
                 wonder
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 vouchsafe
                 it
                 to
                 such
                 wretches
                 .
                 We
                 may
                 see
                 by
                 S.
                 Pauls
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 embraced
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 Here
                 was
                 Gods
                 wondrous
                 
                 dignation
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 shine
                 upon
                 
                   them
                   that
                   sate
                   in
                   darkenesse
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   shaddow
                   of
                   death
                
                 ;
                 that
                 were
                 abused
                 by
                 Satan
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 will
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 highest
                 to
                 the
                 lowest
                 ,
                 should
                 at
                 length
                 stoupe
                 to
                 the
                 Crosse
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperours
                 should
                 lay
                 their
                 Crownes
                 at
                 Christs
                 feet
                 ;
                 as
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 Christ
                 at
                 length
                 subdued
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 it selfe
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 witty
                 ,
                 and
                 learned
                 ,
                 should
                 at
                 length
                 come
                 to
                 embrace
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 for
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 were
                 Philosophers
                 before
                 :
                 That
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 place
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 learning
                 ,
                 and
                 education
                 ,
                 and
                 breeding
                 ,
                 should
                 denie
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 all
                 prostrate
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 by
                 plaine
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 for
                 meanenesse
                 to
                 overcome
                 mightinesse
                 ,
                 for
                 ignorance
                 to
                 overcome
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 these
                 great
                 and
                 wise
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 were
                 overcome
                 by
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 World
                 should
                 beleeve
                 ;
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 (
                 besides
                 their
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 wisedome
                 )
                 the
                 inward
                 malicious
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 strong
                 mans
                 possession
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 men
                 to
                 beleeve
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 surely
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 Mysterie
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 2
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 the
                 parties
                 that
                 carryed
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 subdued
                 ;
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 weake
                 men
                 ,
                 unlearned
                 men
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 deepest
                 for
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 onely
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 and
                 instruct
                 ,
                 to
                 strengthen
                 and
                 fortifie
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 World
                 tooke
                 no
                 
                 notice
                 of
                 )
                 men
                 of
                 meane
                 condition
                 ,
                 of
                 meane
                 esteeme
                 ,
                 and
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 men
                 they
                 came
                 not
                 with
                 weapons
                 ,
                 or
                 outward
                 defence
                 ,
                 but
                 meerely
                 with
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 suffering
                 ▪
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 were
                 nothing
                 but
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 offering
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 suffering
                 indignities
                 ,
                 as
                 S.
                 Austin
                 sayth
                 ;
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 not
                 overcome
                 by
                 fighting
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 by
                 suffering
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 Lambes
                 overcame
                 the
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 the
                 Doves
                 overcame
                 the
                 Birds
                 of
                 prey
                 ,
                 the
                 Sheep
                 overcame
                 the
                 Wolves
                 .
                 
                   I
                   send
                   you
                
                 (
                 sayth
                 Christ
                 )
                 
                   as
                   Sheepe
                   among
                   Wolves
                
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 ?
                 by
                 nothing
                 but
                 by
                 carrying
                 a
                 Message
                 ,
                 and
                 suffering
                 constantly
                 and
                 undauntedly
                 ,
                 for
                 going
                 with
                 their
                 Message
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 cruell
                 bloody
                 Lawes
                 made
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 executed
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 :
                 yet
                 by
                 these
                 meanes
                 they
                 overcame
                 ;
                 by
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 sealing
                 the
                 Truth
                 that
                 they
                 taught
                 by
                 suffering
                 :
                 a
                 strange
                 kind
                 of
                 conquest
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 conquer
                 to
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 violent
                 meanes
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Religion
                 of
                 blood
                 :
                 but
                 here
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 sayd
                 )
                 meanenesse
                 overcame
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 ignorance
                 overcame
                 learning
                 ,
                 simplicity
                 overcame
                 pride
                 ,
                 basenesse
                 overcame
                 glory
                 ;
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Againe
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 consider
                 the
                 Truth
                 that
                 they
                 taught
                 ;
                 being
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 affections
                 ;
                 to
                 enforce
                 selfe-denyall
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 naturally
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 selfe-love
                 ,
                 that
                 make
                 an
                 Idoll
                 of
                 their
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 :
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 to
                 be
                 fooles
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 resigne
                 up
                 their
                 wills
                 to
                 
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 another
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 men
                 to
                 beleeve
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 above
                 beleefe
                 to
                 carnall
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 St.
                 Austin
                 observes
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 wonder
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 what
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 doctrine
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 win
                 such
                 entertainment
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 ?
                 yet
                 it
                 did
                 make
                 men
                 denie
                 themselves
                 ,
                 denie
                 their
                 wits
                 ,
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 their
                 lives
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 should
                 be
                 
                   beleeved
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                
                 
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 4
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 another
                 circumstance
                 ,
                 it
                 addes
                 to
                 the
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 suddennesse
                 of
                 the
                 conquest
                 ;
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 conquered
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 obedience
                 of
                 Christ.
                 In
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 spread
                 the
                 Gospel
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 over
                 ;
                 he
                 conquered
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 he
                 spread
                 the
                 savour
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 like
                 Lightning
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 and
                 strongly
                 ;
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Almighty
                 Power
                 and
                 Spirit
                 accompanying
                 the
                 glorious
                 Gospel
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 effectuall
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 5
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 wonder
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 
                   world
                   beleeved
                   on
                
                 .
                 What
                 was
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 appeared
                 in
                 abased
                 flesh
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 servant
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 crucified
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 proud
                 world
                 to
                 beleeve
                 in
                 a
                 crucified
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 6
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 mysterie
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Faith
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 Faith
                 being
                 so
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 For
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 where
                 Faith
                 is
                 wrought
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 embrace
                 a
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 Principle
                 ,
                 and
                 rising
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 from
                 another
                 ;
                 to
                 seeke
                 justification
                 and
                 salvation
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 obedience
                 of
                 another
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 proud
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 stoupe
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 no
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 its
                 owne
                 to
                 stand
                 before
                 the
                 Tribunall
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 derived
                 from
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 to
                 fetch
                 forgivenesse
                 of
                 sins
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 wrap
                 it selfe
                 in
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 obedience
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 given
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 supernaturall
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 to
                 subdue
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 yeeld
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 proud
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 will
                 alway
                 have
                 somewhat
                 in
                 it selfe
                 to
                 dote
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 out
                 before
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 finds
                 nothing
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 despaires
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 thus
                 to
                 goe
                 out
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 rely
                 onely
                 upon
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 its
                 owne
                 righteousnesse
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 Mysterie
                 .
                 Especially
                 for
                 a
                 guiltie
                 Soule
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 its
                 eyes
                 opened
                 ,
                 to
                 discerne
                 of
                 its
                 owne
                 estate
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 conscience
                 awakened
                 ,
                 to
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 holy
                 God
                 ,
                 a
                 just
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 two
                 to
                 meet
                 together
                 ;
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 doubting
                 ,
                 galled
                 ,
                 misgiving
                 conscience
                 ,
                 fore-casting
                 the
                 worst
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 conscience
                 to
                 find
                 peace
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 act
                 of
                 Faith
                 casting
                 it selfe
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 can
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 any
                 power
                 of
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 
                 There
                 is
                 somewhat
                 in
                 nature
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 legall
                 obedience
                 ;
                 man
                 naturally
                 hath
                 some
                 seedes
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 his
                 Parents
                 ,
                 to
                 hate
                 Murther
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 himselfe
                 upon
                 Gods
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 seeds
                 of
                 this
                 in
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 against
                 Faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 
                 oft
                 times
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 cast
                 downe
                 ,
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 seemes
                 to
                 make
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 heart
                 raysed
                 up
                 by
                 an
                 Almightie
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 beleeve
                 ;
                 certainely
                 ,
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 makes
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Conscience
                 makes
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Judgement
                 of
                 God
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Satans
                 temptations
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 things
                 present
                 seemes
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 God
                 himselfe
                 oft
                 times
                 seemes
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 offended
                 God
                 ,
                 justly
                 offended
                 with
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 soule
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 to
                 cast
                 it selfe
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 hidden
                 and
                 excellent
                 deepe
                 worke
                 on
                 the
                 soule
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 difficultie
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 branch
                 ;
                 considering
                 ,
                 how
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 Faith
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 shallow
                 conceits
                 of
                 Faith
                 ;
                 
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 easie
                 common
                 universall
                 grace
                 ,
                 to
                 beleeve
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 beloved
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 supernaturall
                 powerfull
                 worke
                 .
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 sets
                 it
                 out
                 divinely
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 largely
                 ,
                 in
                 Ephes.
                 1.18
                 .
                 Hee
                 calls
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Mightie
                   power
                   of
                   God
                
                 :
                 it
                 requires
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 Power
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 Almighty
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 rayse
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 beleeve
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 worke
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Creation
                 ;
                 1
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Conversion
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 all
                 one
                 to
                 an
                 infinite
                 Power
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 is
                 more
                 difficult
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 nothing
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 made
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 to
                 oppose
                 ,
                 there
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 simple
                 nothing
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 God
                 comes
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 heart
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 he
                 findes
                 opposition
                 and
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 he
                 finds
                 man
                 against
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 finds
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 conscience
                 against
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 he
                 finds
                 opposition
                 from
                 Satan
                 ,
                 that
                 helps
                 mans
                 distrustfull
                 heart
                 ;
                 then
                 all
                 meet
                 together
                 ,
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Gods
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 mans
                 guiltie
                 conscience
                 :
                 now
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 create
                 a
                 world
                 ▪
              
               
                 2
                 And
                 as
                 God
                 shewed
                 more
                 power
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 shewed
                 more
                 mercy
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Creation
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 there
                 he
                 did
                 good
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 ;
                 Adam
                 was
                 created
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 should
                 (
                 had
                 he
                 stood
                 )
                 have
                 continued
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 condition
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 God
                 doth
                 good
                 to
                 evill
                 men
                 ;
                 God
                 transcends
                 in
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 mercie
                 reignes
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Redemption
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 and
                 mercie
                 ,
                 being
                 greater
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 it
                 requires
                 a
                 more
                 super-natural
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 to
                 apprehend
                 this
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 Truth
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 worke
                 in
                 Redemption
                 is
                 more
                 glorious
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Divine
                 grace
                 and
                 vertue
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 Faith
                 )
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 more
                 excellent
                 then
                 all
                 other
                 Graces
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 save
                 and
                 redeeme
                 us
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 God
                 that
                 must
                 peswade
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 as
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 must
                 performe
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Redemption
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 God
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 perswade
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 loves
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 raise
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 apprehend
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 no
                 lesse
                 power
                 will
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 have
                 great
                 conceits
                 of
                 this
                 excellent
                 grace
                 of
                 Faith
                 ;
                 
                   All
                   men
                   have
                   not
                   Faith
                
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 rare
                 grace
                 ,
                 a
                 rare
                 jewell
                 .
                 When
                 Christ
                 comes
                 ,
                 
                   shall
                   he
                   find
                   Faith
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ?
                
                 Certainely
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 beleeve
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 naturall
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 rely
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ;
                 
                   To
                   you
                   it
                   is
                   given
                   to
                   beleeve
                   ,
                
                 sayth
                 the
                 Apostle
                 :
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 ordinarie
                 gift
                 neyther
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 pray
                 with
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   increase
                   our
                   Faith
                
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 poore
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   helpe
                   my
                   unbeleefe
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 thing
                 I
                 will
                 touch
                 ,
                 
                 shall
                 be
                 this
                 ;
                 That
                 Faith
                 is
                 put
                 here
                 for
                 all
                 graces
                 .
                 Here
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 six
                 Clauses
                 of
                 this
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Godlinesse
                
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 onely
                 this
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 us
                 ;
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   justified
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   seene
                   of
                   Angels
                   ,
                   preached
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   received
                   up
                   in
                   glory
                
                 ;
                 these
                 are
                 all
                 without
                 us
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 one
                 ,
                 
                   beleeved
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   world
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 onely
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 set
                 downe
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 drawes
                 all
                 other
                 graces
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 enlivens
                 and
                 quickens
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 spri●g
                 of
                 spirituall
                 life
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 grace
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 degrees
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 (
                 perhaps
                 )
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 graces
                 have
                 their
                 quickening
                 from
                 Faith
                 ;
                 it
                 infuseth
                 supernaturall
                 vigour
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 and
                 powers
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 all
                 graces
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 Where
                 Christ
                 is
                 
                   beleeved
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   world
                
                 ,
                 all
                 followes
                 ,
                 love
                 and
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 fortitude
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 
                 Heb.
                 11.
                 
                 
                 
                   By
                   Faith
                   they
                   had
                   a
                   good
                   report
                   :
                
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 report
                 for
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 good
                 workes
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 came
                 from
                 Faith
                 :
                 therefore
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   Faith
                   they
                   had
                   a
                   good
                   report
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 the
                 acting
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Graces
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 from
                 Faith
                 :
                 By
                 Faith
                 ,
                 
                   Enoch
                   walked
                   with
                   God
                
                 ;
                 by
                 Fa●th
                 ,
                 Noah
                 and
                 Moses
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ;
                 signifying
                 ,
                 that
                 Faith
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 Faith
                 it
                 fetcheth
                 spirituall
                 life
                 from
                 Christ
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 good
                 ;
                 it
                 knits
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 spring
                 of
                 life
                 Christ
                 ;
                 
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 union
                 .
                 Even
                 as
                 Satan
                 by
                 unbeleefe
                 ,
                 did
                 infuse
                 all
                 his
                 poyson
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 our
                 first
                 Parents
                 stagger
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 came
                 sinne
                 ;
                 so
                 by
                 Faith
                 all
                 obedience
                 comes
                 ;
                 all
                 have
                 their
                 rising
                 and
                 beginning
                 from
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 
                 As
                 it
                 drawes
                 spirituall
                 life
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 encouragements
                 are
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 graces
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 for
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Faith
                 must
                 set
                 before
                 them
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 from
                 the
                 glory
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 Faith
                 propounds
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 stirres
                 and
                 quickens
                 all
                 graces
                 :
                 Faith
                 yeelds
                 strong
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 discourse
                 ,
                 to
                 stirre
                 us
                 up
                 to
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 necessarie
                 .
                 Why
                 do
                 I
                 hope
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 to
                 come
                 ?
                 I
                 beleeve
                 it
                 first
                 .
                 Why
                 doe
                 I
                 love
                 God
                 ?
                 I
                 beleeve
                 he
                 is
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 all
                 have
                 strength
                 from
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 Faith
                 :
                 unlesse
                 I
                 beleeve
                 that
                 God
                 loves
                 me
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 love
                 him
                 ;
                 unlesse
                 I
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 expresse
                 no
                 vertue
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 no
                 patience
                 ,
                 no
                 good
                 worke
                 :
                 so
                 it
                 puts
                 life
                 into
                 all
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 here
                 put
                 for
                 
                 all
                 ,
                 
                   beleeved
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                
                 It
                 should
                 stirre
                 us
                 up
                 to
                 make
                 much
                 of
                 this
                 Faith
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 graces
                 to
                 desire
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 being
                 a
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 excellent
                 a
                 grace
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 discerne
                 whether
                 we
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 touch
                 a
                 few
                 evidences
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Text.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 1
                 if
                 you
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 usually
                 after
                 Preaching
                 :
                 We
                 see
                 here
                 ,
                 
                   Preached
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 
                   Beleeved
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                
                 Whence
                 came
                 thy
                 Faith
                 ?
                 If
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 mayest
                 expect
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 bastard
                 Faith
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 a
                 right
                 beginning
                 ;
                 especially
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 joyned
                 with
                 contempt
                 of
                 Gods
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 Faith
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 presumptuous
                 conceit
                 ;
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 Beleeving
                 ,
                 here
                 goe
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 examine
                 how
                 thy
                 Faith
                 was
                 wrought
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 2
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 sayd
                 )
                 Faith
                 being
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 opposition
                 betweene
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Satan
                 helping
                 the
                 unbeleeving
                 heart
                 ;
                 here
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 strife
                 and
                 conflict
                 with
                 Faith.
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 those
                 men
                 that
                 never
                 had
                 conflict
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 unbeleeving
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 had
                 conflict
                 with
                 Satans
                 temptations
                 ,
                 they
                 never
                 had
                 Faith
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Mystery
                 to
                 have
                 Faith
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 opposition
                 ,
                 and
                 conflict
                 ;
                 no
                 grace
                 hath
                 the
                 like
                 conflict
                 ,
                 and
                 opposition
                 from
                 Satan
                 :
                 for
                 Satan
                 aymes
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 to
                 shake
                 our
                 Faith
                 and
                 affiance
                 in
                 Gods
                 love
                 :
                 As
                 God
                 aymes
                 at
                 the
                 strengthening
                 of
                 Faith
                 above
                 all
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Devill
                 hates
                 it
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 ▪
                 
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 temptations
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 he
                 aymes
                 to
                 shake
                 our
                 Faith
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 opposition
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 owne
                 doubting
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Satans
                 temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 are
                 cleane
                 opposite
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 for
                 a
                 sinner
                 to
                 beleeve
                 the
                 forgivenesse
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 miserable
                 man
                 to
                 beleeve
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 dying
                 man
                 to
                 beleeve
                 life
                 eternall
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 tumbled
                 into
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 to
                 beleeve
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 rise
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ;
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 conflict
                 with
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 so
                 opposite
                 to
                 Faith
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 Then
                 againe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 place
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 spring
                 of
                 all
                 obedience
                 ;
                 the
                 Apostle
                 calls
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 1.
                 
                 
                 All
                 preaching
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 Faith
                 ;
                 obedience
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 brings
                 obedience
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 conversation
                 .
                 Examine
                 thy selfe
                 therefore
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 thy
                 obedience
                 ;
                 by
                 that
                 that
                 comes
                 from
                 Faith
                 ,
                 see
                 what
                 it
                 workes
                 in
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 conversation
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 very
                 large
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 where
                 Faith
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 (
                 after
                 it
                 hath
                 beene
                 a
                 meanes
                 to
                 justifie
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 hold
                 upon
                 the
                 all-sufficient
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 stand
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 cloath
                 and
                 cover
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 then
                 )
                 it
                 pacifieth
                 the
                 conscience
                 ;
                 
                   Being
                   justified
                   by
                   Faith
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   peace
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   through
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   our
                   Lord.
                
                 Faith
                 hath
                 a
                 quieting
                 power
                 ;
                 it
                 quiets
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 propounds
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 a
                 sufficient
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 God-man
                 ;
                 it
                 propounds
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 
                 Christ
                 sealed
                 by
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 having
                 done
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 salvation
                 ,
                 it
                 sets
                 downe
                 the
                 soule
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 able
                 ;
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 willing
                 to
                 save
                 .
                 Faith
                 sets
                 Christ
                 as
                 wooing
                 us
                 first
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Ministers
                 inviting
                 us
                 ,
                 alluring
                 us
                 ,
                 commanding
                 us
                 ,
                 removing
                 objections
                 from
                 our
                 unworthinesse
                 ;
                 
                   Come
                   unto
                   me
                   all
                   ye
                   that
                   are
                   wearie
                   ,
                   and
                   havie
                   laden
                   :
                
                 and
                 objections
                 from
                 our
                 want
                 of
                 any
                 goodnesse
                 ;
                 
                   Come
                   ,
                   and
                   buy
                   without
                   Money
                   ,
                
                 the
                 all-sufficiency
                 of
                 Christ.
                 Hereupon
                 Faith
                 comes
                 to
                 quiet
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sweet
                 course
                 that
                 Christ
                 takes
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 soule
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 able
                 and
                 willing
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 his
                 willingnesse
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 procure
                 love
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 may
                 rest
                 without
                 doubting
                 .
                 Sayth
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 Surely
                 Christ
                 intends
                 well
                 to
                 me
                 being
                 so
                 able
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 up
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 a
                 Ministerie
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 invites
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 allures
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 also
                 I
                 have
                 examples
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 that
                 have
                 beene
                 converted
                 :
                 hereupon
                 the
                 soule
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 rest
                 ;
                 Faith
                 hath
                 a
                 quieting
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 againe
                 ,
                 2
                 there
                 is
                 presently
                 an
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 course
                 ;
                 Iordan
                 goes
                 backward
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 turning
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 wholly
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 Faith
                 is
                 a
                 turning
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 cleane
                 another
                 way
                 ;
                 it
                 turns
                 the
                 soule
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 ;
                 
                   from
                   the
                   present
                   evill
                   world
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   better
                   world
                   .
                
                 We
                 see
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 
                   Zacheus
                   beleeved
                
                 ,
                 his
                 thoughts
                 were
                 altered
                 ,
                 his
                 esteeme
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 was
                 altered
                 ;
                 
                   halfe
                   my
                   goods
                   I
                   give
                   to
                   the
                   poore
                   .
                
                 We
                 see
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Acts
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 they
                 burned
                 their
                 Bookes
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 beleeves
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 downe
                 goes
                 the
                 esteeme
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 worldly
                 things
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 sees
                 a
                 higher
                 excellency
                 in
                 Christ.
                 The
                 poore
                 Gaoler
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 mis-used
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 how
                 he
                 neglects
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 a
                 Feast
                 for
                 them
                 presently
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 Faith
                 enters
                 into
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 meane
                 and
                 base
                 esteeme
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 high
                 esteeme
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 
                   All
                   is
                   dung
                   ,
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 esteeme
                 ,
                 that
                 goes
                 before
                 that
                 change
                 .
                 We
                 worke
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 esteeme
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 we
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 we
                 esteeme
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 life
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 :
                 And
                 thereupon
                 goes
                 the
                 whole
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bent
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 with
                 some
                 conflict
                 .
                 )
                 We
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 Epistles
                 of
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 ,
                 before
                 those
                 men
                 beleeved
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Ephesians
                 ,
                 the
                 Colossians
                 ,
                 the
                 Romanes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 what
                 wicked
                 people
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 were
                 changed
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 Saints
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 Againe
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 Faith
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 triumphing
                 ,
                 a
                 conquering
                 grace
                 ,
                 a
                 prevailing
                 grace
                 ;
                 it
                 overcomes
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 opposite
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 it
                 sets
                 before
                 the
                 soule
                 greater
                 things
                 then
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 .
                 The
                 world
                 presents
                 terrors
                 ;
                 what
                 are
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   the
                   glorie
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   revealed
                   ?
                
                 The
                 world
                 sets
                 out
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 to
                 allure
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 profits
                 ,
                 and
                 favours
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 are
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 what
                 are
                 they
                 ,
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ?
                 What
                 can
                 the
                 world
                 set
                 before
                 
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 a
                 beleever
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 beneath
                 ?
                 Faith
                 can
                 rayse
                 the
                 soule
                 above
                 all
                 worldly
                 things
                 ;
                 it
                 subdues
                 the
                 naturall
                 doubts
                 and
                 loves
                 ,
                 the
                 feares
                 of
                 troubles
                 and
                 cares
                 for
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 affections
                 that
                 were
                 before
                 ruling
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 Faith
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 subdues
                 all
                 to
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 all
                 serviceable
                 .
                 Thus
                 it
                 prevailes
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 prevailes
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 beleevers
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 victorious
                 grace
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 &c.
                 how
                 it
                 prevailed
                 against
                 all
                 obstacles
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 discouragements
                 had
                 blessed
                 Abraham
                 to
                 leave
                 his
                 fathers
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 goe
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 where
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 his
                 sonne
                 ?
                 Yet
                 Faith
                 overcame
                 all
                 .
                 So
                 Moses
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cleave
                 to
                 a
                 despised
                 people
                 ;
                 what
                 a
                 worke
                 of
                 Faith
                 was
                 there
                 ?
                 Faith
                 is
                 victorious
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 people
                 are
                 drawne
                 away
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 lookes
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 skares
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 noise
                 of
                 danger
                 affrights
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 any
                 rising
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 warpe
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 any
                 gaine
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 cracke
                 their
                 conscience
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 triumph
                 of
                 Faith
                 ?
                 As
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 prevailing
                 power
                 in
                 Faith
                 ;
                 because
                 Faith
                 sets
                 before
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 incomparably
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 incomparably
                 worse
                 :
                 What
                 is
                 all
                 that
                 man
                 can
                 doe
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 Damnation
                 ;
                 conscience
                 saith
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 this
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 die
                 :
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 give
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 Faith
                 presents
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 beleever
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Againe
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 beleeving
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 working
                 grace
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 works
                 by
                 love
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 desires
                 the
                 communion
                 and
                 fellowship
                 of
                 that
                 it
                 desires
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 workes
                 by
                 love
                 ,
                 to
                 other
                 beleevers
                 :
                 it
                 workes
                 towards
                 Satan
                 hatred
                 ,
                 toward
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 strangenesse
                 in
                 conversation
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 working
                 grace
                 ;
                 it
                 workes
                 by
                 love
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 good
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Gods
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 our selves
                 ;
                 it
                 makes
                 us
                 have
                 too
                 high
                 esteeme
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 stained
                 with
                 the
                 base
                 services
                 of
                 sinne
                 ;
                 it
                 workes
                 every
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 Faith
                 sets
                 before
                 the
                 soule
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 Hath
                 God
                 loved
                 me
                 so
                 ,
                 to
                 redeeme
                 me
                 from
                 such
                 misery
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 course
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ;
                 to
                 advance
                 me
                 to
                 such
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 being
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 before
                 )
                 a
                 sinner
                 ?
                 Oh
                 ,
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 this
                 will
                 constraine
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 phrase
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 is
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   love
                   of
                   Christ
                   constraineth
                   me
                   :
                
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 soule
                 will
                 be
                 active
                 ,
                 and
                 earnest
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Christ.
                 Hath
                 Christ
                 thought
                 nothing
                 too
                 deare
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 not
                 his
                 owne
                 blood
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 his
                 blood
                 :
                 He
                 came
                 downe
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 ,
                 in
                 love
                 to
                 my
                 soule
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 thinke
                 any
                 thing
                 too
                 deare
                 for
                 him
                 ?
                 And
                 thereupon
                 Faith
                 workes
                 ,
                 and
                 stirres
                 up
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 acted
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 useth
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 worship
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 doing
                 all
                 good
                 to
                 our
                 
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 our selves
                 as
                 we
                 should
                 every
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 see
                 the
                 Woman
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 
                 Luke
                 7.
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 〈◊〉
                 forgiven
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   she
                   loved
                   much
                
                 :
                 All
                 duties
                 come
                 from
                 Love.
                 What
                 need
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 particular
                 branches
                 ?
                 Christ
                 brings
                 all
                 to
                 Love
                 ,
                 he
                 includes
                 all
                 duties
                 in
                 that
                 one
                 ,
                 in
                 Love
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 come
                 from
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 Love
                 to
                 carry
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 mingle
                 it selfe
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 Love
                 comes
                 from
                 Faith
                 :
                 
                   Faith
                   working
                   by
                   Love
                
                 ,
                 evidence
                 that
                 we
                 beleeve
                 ;
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Love
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Faith.
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 〈…〉
                 affection
                 of
                 Love
                 kindled
                 ;
                 if
                 〈…〉
                 kindled
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 stirre
                 it
                 up
                 by
                 ●aith
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 beleeving
                 is
                 the
                 leading
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 labour
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 therefore
                 to
                 water
                 this
                 Root
                 .
                 
                 When
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 Trees
                 flourish
                 and
                 thrive
                 ,
                 we
                 poure
                 water
                 to
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 radicall
                 grace
                 in
                 a
                 Christians
                 soule
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 beleeving
                 ;
                 this
                 trusting
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 reconciled
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 this
                 relying
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ;
                 a
                 convincing
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 are
                 mine
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 radicall
                 grace
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 water
                 and
                 cherish
                 this
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 whatsover
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 encrease
                 in
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   know
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   beleeved
                   ,
                
                 sayth
                 the
                 Apostle
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 all
                 grace
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 soule
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 is
                 conveyed
                 by
                 light
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 Faith
                 especially
                 is
                 the
                 bent
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 receiving
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 comes
                 by
                 a
                 supernaturall
                 light
                 ,
                 discovering
                 
                 Christ.
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 desire
                 to
                 heare
                 much
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 and
                 Promises
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 of
                 Christ
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 shall
                 beleeve
                 ;
                 and
                 say
                 with
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   know
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   beleeved
                   .
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 fond
                 and
                 wicked
                 Tenent
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Ignorance
                   is
                   the
                   Mother
                   of
                   Devotion
                   ▪
                
                 and
                 Bellarmines
                 Tenent
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 
                   Faith
                   is
                   better
                   defined
                   by
                   Ignorance
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                
                 ;
                 a
                 fond
                 and
                 unlearned
                 conceit
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 how
                 soever
                 the
                 reason
                 and
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 Faith
                 cannot
                 be
                 searched
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 revealed
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 The
                 more
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 revealed
                 concerning
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 Gods
                 Truths
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 shall
                 beleeve
                 .
                 Faith
                 of
                 necessity
                 requires
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 knowledge
                 is
                 put
                 for
                 all
                 other
                 graces
                 :
                 
                 
                   This
                   is
                   eternall
                   life
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   sent
                
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 ingredient
                 in
                 all
                 graces
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 maine
                 ingredient
                 in
                 Faith
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 shall
                 
                   beleeve
                   ;
                   They
                   that
                   know
                   thy
                   Name
                   ,
                   will
                   trust
                   in
                   thee
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 in
                 mens
                 matters
                 ?
                 
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 know
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 ,
                 and
                 loving
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfull
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 shall
                 trust
                 him
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 in
                 divine
                 things
                 ?
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 know
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Riches
                 ,
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 experimentall
                 knowledge
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 find
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 shall
                 trust
                 him
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 knowledge
                 that
                 is
                 gotten
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 for
                 an
                 experimentall
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 trust
                 and
                 beleeve
                 in
                 him
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 .
                 
                 Let
                 us
                 looke
                 to
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 how
                 gracious
                 God
                 hath
                 been
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 in
                 trust
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ;
                 
                   He
                   is
                   the
                   Author
                   ,
                   and
                   Finisher
                   of
                   our
                   Faith.
                
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 search
                 into
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 wants
                 and
                 weaknesses
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 will
                 force
                 us
                 to
                 grow
                 in
                 Faith
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 meanes
                 to
                 encrease
                 our
                 Faith
                 :
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 see
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 nothingnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 inabilitie
                 ,
                 without
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 nothing
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 miserable
                 without
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 shall
                 cleave
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 our selves
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 deepest
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 wants
                 ,
                 and
                 weakenesse
                 ,
                 usually
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 deepest
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 rooted
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 searching
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 corruptions
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 notable
                 meanes
                 to
                 grow
                 in
                 Faith
                 ;
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 for
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 to
                 make
                 out
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 to
                 Christ
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 flye
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Citie
                   of
                   Refuge
                   .
                   Ioab
                
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 pursued
                 ,
                 he
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Hornes
                   of
                   the
                   Altar
                
                 ;
                 when
                 conscience
                 pursues
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 flye
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Hornes
                   of
                   the
                   Altar
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Citie
                   of
                   Refuge
                
                 :
                 a
                 search
                 into
                 our
                 owne
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 wayes
                 ,
                 will
                 force
                 us
                 to
                 live
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 exercise
                 Faith
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 feed
                 on
                 Christ
                 daily
                 ,
                 to
                 flye
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 stung
                 with
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 hunger
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 to
                 flye
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 supply
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 keepe
                 and
                 encrease
                 Faith
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 excellent
                 meanes
                 .
                 Christ
                 is
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 those
                 that
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 happinesse
                 :
                 Therefore
                 we
                 should
                 make
                 out
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 to
                 cleave
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 .
                 We
                 cannot
                 presse
                 this
                 point
                 of
                 Faith
                 too
                 much
                 .
                 Why
                 are
                 Christians
                 called
                 ,
                 beleevers
                 ?
                 because
                 beleeving
                 is
                 all
                 :
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 prove
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 beleefe
                 ,
                 we
                 prove
                 all
                 ;
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 faulty
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 rotten
                 ;
                 
                   Whatsoever
                   is
                   without
                   faith
                   ,
                   is
                   sinne
                   .
                
                 All
                 mens
                 naturall
                 morality
                 and
                 civility
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 but
                 Copper
                 graces
                 ,
                 but
                 counterfeits
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 outwarp
                 appearance
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 truth
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 enlivened
                 and
                 quickned
                 by
                 Faith
                 in
                 Christ.
                 But
                 I
                 leave
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 Clause
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Received
                 up
                 in
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 Branch
                 of
                 this
                 Divine
                 
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Godlinesse
                
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 .
                 
                   Christ
                   ascended
                
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 respect
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 looke
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 himselfe
                 ascended
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 received
                 him
                 :
                 the
                 Scripture
                 hath
                 both
                 words
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 he
                 
                   ascended
                   up
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 
                   received
                   up
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 assumpted
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 difficulty
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 :
                 he
                 
                   ascend●d
                   up
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 
                   received
                   up
                
                 ,
                 positively
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 passively
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ●ot
                 onely
                 crucified
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 by
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 gave
                 himselfe
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 onely
                 
                   received
                   up
                   in
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 
                   ascended
                   up
                   into
                   glory
                
                 .
                 This
                 shewes
                 the
                 exaltation
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
                 The
                 Apostle
                 begins
                 with
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 descent
                 :
                 a
                 great
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 to
                 descend
                 into
                 the
                 Wombe
                 of
                 a
                 Vigin
                 ,
                 to
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 
                   lowest
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 ends
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Received
                   up
                   in
                   Glory
                
                 .
                 The
                 ascent
                 is
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 descent
                 was
                 .
                 Christ
                 ascended
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 received
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 the
                 place
                 was
                 whence
                 he
                 came
                 downe
                 :
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 
                   Received
                   up
                   in
                   Glory
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 consumutation
                 ,
                 and
                 shutting
                 up
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 It
                 implyes
                 all
                 ;
                 his
                 Exaltation
                 ,
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 his
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 his
                 
                   sitting
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 his
                 comming
                 to
                 
                   judge
                   the
                   quick
                   and
                   the
                   dead
                   :
                
                 especially
                 is
                 meant
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 his
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   sitting
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 supposing
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Received
                 up
                 to
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 Glory
                 implyes
                 three
                 things
                 :
                 
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 exemption
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 opposite
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 conquering
                 over
                 the
                 contrarie
                 base
                 condition
                 .
                 It
                 implyes
                 some
                 great
                 eminencie
                 ,
                 and
                 excellencie
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 manifestation
                 of
                 that
                 excellencie
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 implyes
                 victorie
                 over
                 all
                 opposition
                 .
                 Though
                 there
                 be
                 excellency
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 manifestation
                 of
                 that
                 excellencie
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 glory
                 .
                 Christ
                 was
                 inwardly
                 glorious
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 abasement
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 true
                 glory
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 manifestation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 properly
                 called
                 glory
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 subduing
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 glory
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 abased
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 .
                 But
                 where
                 these
                 three
                 are
                 an
                 exemption
                 and
                 freedome
                 from
                 all
                 basenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 may
                 diminish
                 reckoning
                 and
                 estimation
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 foundation
                 of
                 true
                 excellency
                 and
                 likewise
                 ,
                 a
                 shining
                 ,
                 a
                 declaring
                 &
                 breaking
                 forth
                 of
                 that
                 excellency
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 glory
                 .
                 But
                 Christ
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 work
                 here
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 
                   received
                   up
                   to
                   glory
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 all
                 basenesse
                 was
                 layd
                 aside
                 :
                 his
                 glory
                 appearing
                 ,
                 all
                 abasement
                 did
                 vanish
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 victorious
                 over
                 that
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 degree
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 the
                 Clothes
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 with
                 ,
                 were
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 the
                 Stone
                 was
                 remooved
                 ;
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 might
                 hinder
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 abase
                 him
                 in
                 body
                 ,
                 in
                 soule
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 remooved
                 :
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 excellency
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 manifestation
                 .
                 For
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 impassible
                 ,
                 an
                 immortall
                 ,
                 spirituall
                 Body
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 suffer
                 no
                 longer
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 fed
                 with
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 abasement
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Body
                 so
                 agile
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 nimble
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 moove
                 even
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 himselfe
                 :
                 so
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 glory
                 put
                 upon
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 Sunne
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 glory
                 upon
                 the
                 Soule
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 might
                 hinder
                 that
                 ,
                 was
                 subdued
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 no
                 feare
                 ,
                 nor
                 griefe
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 Soule
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 glorified
                 :
                 so
                 both
                 in
                 Body
                 and
                 Soule
                 he
                 was
                 more
                 glorious
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 for
                 his
                 whole
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 
                 glorious
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 abased
                 no
                 longer
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 highest
                 place
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 Heavens
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 his
                 place
                 is
                 most
                 eminent
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 government
                 is
                 most
                 eminent
                 ,
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 taken
                 up
                 there
                 ,
                 
                   above
                   all
                   Principalities
                   and
                   Powers
                
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Ephes.
                 1.20
                 .
                 and
                 
                   is
                   gloriously
                   set
                   downe
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 
                 1
                 Pet.
                 3.
                 
                 
                 All
                 being
                 subject
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 the
                 domination
                 and
                 government
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 might
                 shadow
                 and
                 cloud
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 ills
                 eyther
                 in
                 Body
                 ,
                 in
                 Soule
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 ,
                 all
                 was
                 remooved
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 glorious
                 in
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 excellencie
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 alway
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 very
                 abasement
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 manifested
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 
                   mightily
                   declared
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   by
                   raysing
                   himselfe
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   :
                
                 he
                 was
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 glorious
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 glorious
                 .
                 As
                 no
                 person
                 can
                 be
                 glorious
                 ,
                 but
                 eyther
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 body
                 or
                 soule
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 glorious
                 in
                 all
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 
                   received
                   up
                
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 assembly
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blessed
                 Saints
                 and
                 Angels
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 glorious
                 welcome
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Angels
                 came
                 so
                 chearefully
                 to
                 proclaime
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 sang
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   be
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                   on
                   Earth
                   peace
                   ,
                   good
                   will
                   towards
                   men
                   :
                
                 What
                 kind
                 of
                 triumph
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 blessed
                 companie
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 entertained
                 thither
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 abasement
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 beyond
                 our
                 conceits
                 ,
                 to
                 imagine
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 altogether
                 unusefull
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 Christs
                 being
                 taken
                 up
                 
                   to
                   glory
                
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 Whence
                 was
                 he
                 taken
                 ?
                 He
                 was
                 taken
                 
                   up
                   to
                   glory
                
                 from
                 Mount
                 Olivet
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 sweat
                 water
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 humbled
                 ;
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Humiliation
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 Ascension
                 to
                 glory
                 :
                 shewing
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 place
                 oft
                 times
                 where
                 we
                 pray
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 are
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 our
                 sick
                 Beds
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 our
                 abasement
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 Prisons
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 Mount
                 Olivet
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 God
                 will
                 take
                 us
                 to
                 glory
                 .
                 Let
                 no
                 man
                 therefore
                 feare
                 and
                 abasement
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 prove
                 as
                 Mount
                 Olivet
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 And
                 when
                 was
                 he
                 taken
                 
                   up
                   to
                   glory
                
                 ?
                 Not
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 finished
                 his
                 worke
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 sayth
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 17.4
                 .
                 
                 
                   I
                   have
                   finished
                   the
                   worke
                   thou
                   gavest
                   me
                   to
                   
                   doe
                   :
                
                 Then
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 all
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 accomplished
                 our
                 salvation
                 :
                 And
                 
                 after
                 his
                 abasement
                 ,
                 not
                 before
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 our
                 taking
                 
                   up
                   to
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 our
                 worke
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 finished
                 our
                 course
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 runne
                 our
                 race
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 
                   have
                   fought
                   the
                   good
                   fight
                
                 .
                 And
                 also
                 after
                 our
                 abasement
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 first
                 suffer
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 can
                 be
                 glorified
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 degree
                 of
                 
                 Christs
                 glory
                 ,
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 up
                 
                   to
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 lowest
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 :
                 so
                 Gods
                 Church
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 lowest
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 neerest
                 to
                 glory
                 .
                 We
                 use
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Things
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 neerest
                 mending
                 :
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 particular
                 Christian
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 lowest
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 neerest
                 raysing
                 :
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 afterwards
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 witnesses
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Angels
                 :
                 3
                 they
                 proclaimed
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 doubt
                 they
                 were
                 much
                 more
                 joyfull
                 at
                 his
                 
                   ascending
                   up
                   to
                   glory
                
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 .
                 So
                 likewise
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 manifest
                 his
                 glory
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 
                   innumerable
                   thousands
                   of
                   Angels
                
                 .
                 Those
                 glorious
                 creatures
                 were
                 witnesses
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 yeelded
                 their
                 joyfull
                 attendance
                 ,
                 and
                 service
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 so
                 willing
                 to
                 attend
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 birth
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 carryed
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 clouds
                 ,
                 4
                 in
                 which
                 also
                 he
                 shall
                 come
                 againe
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 
                   up
                   to
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 fortie
                 dayes
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 evidence
                 to
                 his
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Disciples
                 of
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 instruct
                 and
                 furnish
                 them
                 in
                 things
                 concerning
                 their
                 Callings
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 
                   up
                   to
                   glory
                
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 abode
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 first
                 degree
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 seene
                 of
                 sinfull
                 eye
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 Scripture
                 )
                 I
                 meane
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 scorners
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 despised
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharises
                 ,
                 and
                 carnall
                 people
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 commerce
                 at
                 all
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 :
                 they
                 that
                 despised
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 abasement
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 comfort
                 by
                 exaltation
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 chiefely
                 presse
                 in
                 this
                 Clause
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 so
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Godlinesse
                
                 ,
                 to
                 stirre
                 us
                 up
                 to
                 godlinesse
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 sayd
                 befo●e
                 ,
                 Divine
                 Truths
                 and
                 Principles
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 Godlinesse
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 embraced
                 ,
                 they
                 worke
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 transformed
                 into
                 them
                 :
                 where
                 these
                 
                   Truths
                   are
                   ingrafted
                   in
                   the
                   soule
                   ,
                
                 as
                 S.
                 Peter
                 saith
                 ,
                 they
                 turne
                 the
                 soule
                 into
                 their
                 owne
                 nature
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 how
                 this
                 
                   Mysterie
                   ,
                   Christ
                   received
                   up
                   to
                   glory
                   ,
                
                 breeds
                 a
                 frame
                 of
                 Godlinesse
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 easily
                 appeare
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 take
                 our
                 nature
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 abased
                 in
                 it
                 ?
                 Surely
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 glorified
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 .
                 Was
                 our
                 nature
                 advanced
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 ?
                 Much
                 more
                 was
                 it
                 glorified
                 in
                 his
                 Exaltation
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 carryed
                 it
                 to
                 Heaven
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Here
                 was
                 the
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 the
                 Exaltation
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 :
                 God
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 abased
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 being
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 our
                 humane
                 nature
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 advanced
                 as
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 raised
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 :
                 God
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 abased
                 ,
                 remaining
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 mans
                 nature
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 advanced
                 ,
                 remaining
                 the
                 true
                 nature
                 of
                 man.
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 
                   great
                   Mysterie
                
                 ;
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 
                   lower
                   then
                   the
                   Angels
                
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 
                   worme
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   man
                
                 :
                 now
                 our
                 nature
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 advanced
                 above
                 the
                 Angels
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 nature
                 of
                 ours
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 dignitie
                 ;
                 here
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 .
              
               
               
                 Among
                 many
                 other
                 respects
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 after
                 his
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 appeared
                 to
                 Paul
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 a
                 glimpse
                 of
                 it
                 strucke
                 Paul
                 downe
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 it
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 suffered
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 shadow
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 it
                 amazed
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 Iames
                 ,
                 and
                 Iohn
                 ;
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 beare
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 forgat
                 themselves
                 :
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   build
                
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 
                   three
                   Tabernacles
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 If
                 a
                 little
                 discoverie
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 wrought
                 these
                 effects
                 ;
                 what
                 great
                 glory
                 is
                 it
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ?
                 Certainely
                 it
                 is
                 beyond
                 all
                 expression
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 glorious
                 condition
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 received
                 into
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 fulfils
                 all
                 his
                 Offices
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 comfortable
                 manner
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 
                   glorious
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 Spirit
                 now
                 to
                 teach
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 
                   glorious
                   Priest
                
                 ,
                 to
                 appeare
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   of
                   Holies
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Heaven
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 King
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 hee
                 rules
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 subdues
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 accomplished
                 and
                 fulfilled
                 those
                 blessed
                 Offices
                 (
                 that
                 were
                 appointed
                 him
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 humiliation
                 on
                 Earth
                 :
                 as
                 it
                 became
                 that
                 state
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 necessarie
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 glory
                 ,
                 to
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 
                   King
                   ,
                   Priest
                
                 and
                 Prophet
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 manifested
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 indeed
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 comfort
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 
                   received
                   up
                   in
                   glory
                
                 .
                 We
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 ascended
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Iohn
                 7.
                 
                 
                 
                   The
                   Holy-Ghost
                   was
                   not
                   given
                   (
                   because
                   Christ
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   ascended
                   )
                
                 to
                 apply
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 helpe
                 us
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Christ
                 
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 and
                 riches
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 Christs
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 application
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 
                   Christ
                   received
                   up
                   in
                   glory
                
                 .
                 To
                 come
                 to
                 some
                 application
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 lay
                 this
                 for
                 a
                 ground
                 and
                 foundation
                 of
                 what
                 followes
                 ,
                 That
                 Christ
                 ascended
                 as
                 a
                 publike
                 person
                 :
                 he
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 considered
                 as
                 a
                 particular
                 person
                 ,
                 alone
                 by
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 second
                 Adam
                 :
                 As
                 he
                 tooke
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 ascended
                 into
                 Heaven
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 publike
                 person
                 :
                 As
                 the
                 first
                 Adam
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 we
                 all
                 sinned
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 came
                 to
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 basenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 ;
                 so
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 considered
                 as
                 the
                 second
                 Adam
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 his
                 ascension
                 to
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 wondrous
                 neerenesse
                 betweene
                 Christ
                 and
                 us
                 now
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 can
                 thinke
                 of
                 any
                 comfort
                 by
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 one
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 Faith
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   Saviour
                   of
                   his
                   Body
                   :
                
                 therefore
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 his
                 members
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 his
                 Spouse
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 so
                 once
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 one
                 with
                 Christ.
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 relation
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 expresse
                 the
                 neerenesse
                 betweene
                 Christ
                 and
                 us
                 sufficiently
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 speake
                 of
                 Christ
                 ascended
                 into
                 glory
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 needs
                 think
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 our
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 advancement
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 
                   up
                   to
                   glory
                
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 husband
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 gone
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Heaven
                 for
                 his
                 wife
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 husband
                 takes
                 up
                 
                 Land
                 in
                 another
                 Countrey
                 for
                 his
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 be
                 not
                 there
                 ;
                 Christ
                 hath
                 taken
                 up
                 Heaven
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 
                   I
                   goe
                   before
                   ,
                   to
                   prepare
                   a
                   place
                   for
                   you
                   .
                
                 So
                 likewise
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 as
                 a
                 glorious
                 Head
                 ,
                 ministring
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 ;
                 all
                 our
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 it
                 comes
                 from
                 Christ
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Head
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 causality
                 ,
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 a
                 cause
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 because
                 Christ
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 :
                 here
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 priority
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 cause
                 likewise
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 reason
                 .
                 Was
                 there
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 a
                 cause
                 in
                 Adam
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 but
                 meere
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 convey
                 sinne
                 and
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 descend
                 of
                 him
                 ?
                 and
                 is
                 there
                 not
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 a
                 cause
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Adam
                 ,
                 to
                 convey
                 grace
                 and
                 glory
                 to
                 his
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 God
                 &
                 man
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 first
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 us
                 .
                 Christ
                 first
                 rose
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 shall
                 rise
                 ;
                 he
                 ascended
                 into
                 glory
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 afterward
                 in
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 we
                 must
                 consider
                 Christ
                 not
                 onely
                 as
                 an
                 efficient
                 cause
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 patterne
                 and
                 example
                 ,
                 how
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 glorified
                 :
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 efficient
                 of
                 all
                 glory
                 within
                 and
                 without
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 exemplary
                 cause
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 is
                 first
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 us
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 first
                 abased
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 must
                 we
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 glorified
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shall
                 we
                 ;
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 conformable
                 to
                 his
                 abasement
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 his
                 
                   glory
                   :
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   first
                   fruits
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   sleepe
                
                 ;
                 
                 he
                 being
                 the
                 
                   first
                   fruits
                
                 ,
                 we
                 succeed
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 premised
                 as
                 grounds
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 comfortable
                 point
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Christ
                 is
                 
                   received
                   up
                   in
                   glory
                
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 our
                 information
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 seeke
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Wafer-cake
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 looke
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 bodily
                 ;
                 how
                 can
                 he
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 
                   received
                   up
                   in
                   glory
                
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 now
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 :
                 Cannot
                 Christ
                 shew
                 his
                 vertue
                 ,
                 to
                 comfort
                 and
                 strengthen
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 must
                 have
                 his
                 Body
                 in
                 the
                 Communion
                 to
                 touch
                 our
                 bodies
                 ?
                 
                 The
                 foot
                 hath
                 influence
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 head
                 is
                 distant
                 from
                 it
                 in
                 place
                 :
                 The
                 utmost
                 branches
                 have
                 life
                 and
                 sap
                 from
                 the
                 root
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 remote
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 place
                 .
                 A
                 King
                 spreads
                 his
                 influence
                 over
                 his
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 large
                 )
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 but
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 .
                 Doth
                 the
                 Sunne
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 come
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 fru●tfull
                 ?
                 Cannot
                 he
                 send
                 beames
                 and
                 influence
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 cherish
                 the
                 Earth
                 ?
                 Must
                 Christ
                 come
                 downe
                 in
                 his
                 Body
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 he
                 can
                 doe
                 us
                 no
                 good
                 ?
                 Must
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 corporeall
                 descent
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 we
                 can
                 receive
                 no
                 influence
                 from
                 him
                 ?
                 There
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 derivation
                 of
                 vertue
                 from
                 Christ
                 though
                 his
                 person
                 be
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 shall
                 remaine
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 
                   glorious
                   in
                   his
                   Saints
                
                 .
                 The
                 Sunne
                 doth
                 more
                 good
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 could
                 doe
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Sun
                 were
                 lower
                 ,
                 what
                 wou●d
                 become
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ?
                 But
                 being
                 so
                 remote
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 farre
                 above
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 opportunity
                 to
                 shine
                 over
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 
                 being
                 greater
                 then
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 he
                 shineth
                 over
                 more
                 then
                 halfe
                 the
                 Earth
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 Christ
                 being
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Sunne
                   of
                   Righteousnesse
                
                 ,
                 he
                 shines
                 more
                 gloriously
                 over
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 more
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 benefit
                 ,
                 and
                 influence
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 could
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 on
                 Earth
                 .
                 Must
                 we
                 needs
                 make
                 him
                 bodily
                 present
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Papists
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Heterodox
                 strange
                 conceited
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 Germanie
                 ?
                 What
                 need
                 we
                 doe
                 thus
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 influence
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 us
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 (
                 without
                 confusion
                 of
                 his
                 Divine
                 properties
                 to
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 making
                 his
                 Body
                 as
                 his
                 God-head
                 is
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 seeke
                 him
                 not
                 bodily
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Those
                 Opinions
                 overthrow
                 three
                 Articles
                 of
                 our
                 Faith
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   asc●nded
                   into
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   He
                   sitteth
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   judge
                   the
                   quicke
                   and
                   the
                   dead
                   :
                
                 And
                 where
                 is
                 his
                 Body
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ?
                 No
                 :
                 he
                 is
                 
                   received
                   up
                   in
                   glory
                
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 have
                 our
                 thoughts
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 about
                 that
                 businesse
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 
                   lift
                   up
                   our
                   hearts
                
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 our
                 Liturgie
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 
                   Liturgie
                   ,
                   We
                   lift
                   them
                   up
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 we
                 must
                 have
                 holy
                 thoughts
                 raysed
                 up
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 Christ
                 
                   received
                   up
                   to
                   glory
                
                 ?
                 Here
                 is
                 singular
                 comfort
                 ,
                 
                 considering
                 what
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 .
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 ascended
                 as
                 a
                 publike
                 person
                 ,
                 1
                 in
                 our
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 thinke
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 think
                 of
                 our
                 Husband
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 thinke
                 of
                 our selves
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 
                 
                   We
                   are
                   set
                   together
                   in
                   heavenly
                   places
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 Ephes.
                 2.
                 
                 
                 We
                 have
                 a
                 glorious
                 life
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 hid
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 When
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 shall
                 be
                 revealed
                 ,
                 our
                 life
                 shall
                 be
                 revealed
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 creepe
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 as
                 wormes
                 ,
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 we
                 have
                 communion
                 and
                 fellowship
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 joyned
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Mysticall
                 Body
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 now
                 
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 glorified
                 his
                 naturall
                 Body
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 glorifie
                 his
                 Mysticall
                 Body
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 ;
                 his
                 naturall
                 Body
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 Mysticall
                 Body
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 bring
                 his
                 Church
                 to
                 glory
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 as
                 verily
                 to
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 take
                 his
                 Mysticall
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 particular
                 member
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 taken
                 his
                 naturall
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 set
                 it
                 there
                 in
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 comfort
                 in
                 the
                 houre
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 yeeld
                 up
                 our
                 soules
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 gone
                 before
                 to
                 provide
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 this
                 was
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 taking
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 Therefore
                 when
                 we
                 die
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 place
                 to
                 seeke
                 ,
                 our
                 house
                 is
                 provided
                 before
                 hand
                 ;
                 Christ
                 was
                 taken
                 
                   up
                   to
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 glory
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 Even
                 as
                 Paradise
                 was
                 provided
                 for
                 Adam
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 heavenly
                 Paradise
                 provided
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 we
                 had
                 a
                 place
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 were
                 borne
                 .
                 What
                 a
                 comfort
                 is
                 this
                 at
                 the
                 houre
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 our
                 friends
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 gone
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 glory
                 ?
                 We
                 are
                 shut
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 Adam
                 ;
                 our
                 
                 comfort
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Paradise
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 open
                 ▪
                 
                   This
                   day
                   shalt
                   thou
                   be
                   with
                   me
                   in
                   Paradise
                   ,
                
                 sayth
                 Christ
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 Theefe
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 an
                 Angell
                 to
                 keepe
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 when
                 Adam
                 was
                 shut
                 out
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 to
                 keepe
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 Heaven
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 convey
                 our
                 soules
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 Lazarus
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 accompanied
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 Ascension
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 doe
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 .
              
               
                 Likewise
                 ,
                 3
                 in
                 our
                 sinnes
                 and
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 offended
                 with
                 〈◊〉
                 sinnes
                 ▪
                 let
                 he
                 〈…〉
                 comfort
                 from
                 hence
                 :
                 Christ
                 is
                 ascended
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 appeare
                 before
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 a
                 Mediator
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 God
                 turnes
                 〈◊〉
                 his
                 〈◊〉
                 from
                 us
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 friend
                 ,
                 a
                 favorite
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 Fathers
                 
                   right
                   hand
                
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 inte●●●ssio●
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 As
                 Ionathan
                 appeareth
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 Court
                 ,
                 to
                 speake
                 a
                 good
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 plead
                 for
                 David
                 ;
                 so
                 our
                 
                   Ionathan
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 with
                 farre
                 better
                 successe
                 )
                 appeares
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Heaven
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 continuing
                 our
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 daily
                 breaches
                 ,
                 perfuming
                 our
                 prayers
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   is
                   a
                   Priest
                   for
                   ever
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 to
                 make
                 intercession
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 his
                 very
                 presenting
                 himselfe
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 speaks
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 These
                 persons
                 that
                 aske
                 in
                 my
                 Name
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 borne
                 for
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 obeyed
                 for
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 dyed
                 for
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 the
                 great
                 wolke
                 of
                 Redemption
                 for
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 wrought
                 our
                 Redemption
                 
                 in
                 his
                 abased
                 estate
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 applyes
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 exalted
                 :
                 application
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 necessary
                 as
                 merit
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 good
                 by
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 without
                 application
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 he
                 appeares
                 in
                 heaven
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 pleads
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 speech
                 attributed
                 to
                 Abels
                 blood
                 ;
                 it
                 cryed
                 ,
                 
                   Vengeance
                   ,
                   Vengeance
                
                 :
                 so
                 Christ
                 appearing
                 now
                 in
                 heaven
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 his
                 blood
                 cryes
                 ,
                 
                   Mercie
                   ,
                   Mercie
                
                 :
                 these
                 are
                 those
                 I
                 shed
                 my
                 blood
                 for
                 ;
                 
                   Mercie
                   ,
                   Lord
                
                 :
                 The
                 very
                 appearing
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 shed
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 it
                 cryes
                 for
                 mercy
                 at
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Mercie
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 therefore
                 a
                 Throne
                 of
                 Mercie
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 there
                 :
                 he
                 shed
                 his
                 blood
                 to
                 satisfie
                 Justice
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 Mercie
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 offered
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 goe
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   of
                   Holies
                
                 :
                 so
                 Christ
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 offered
                 himself
                 for
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   of
                   Holies
                
                 into
                 heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 appeare
                 before
                 God.
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   of
                   Holies
                
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 twelve
                 Tribes
                 on
                 his
                 brest
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 he
                 appeared
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 so
                 Christ
                 being
                 gone
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   of
                   Holies
                
                 ,
                 into
                 heaven
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 all
                 our
                 names
                 upon
                 his
                 brest
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 every
                 particular
                 beleever
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 them
                 before
                 God.
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 thinke
                 of
                 Christ
                 now
                 glorious
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 appearing
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 God
                 can
                 denie
                 him
                 nothing
                 ,
                 nor
                 denie
                 us
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 we
                 aske
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 his
                 Promise
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 ground
                 likewise
                 of
                 contentment
                 in
                 all
                 conditions
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 our
                 wants
                 be
                 .
                 4
                 What
                 if
                 we
                 want
                 comfort
                 ,
                 houses
                 ,
                 &c.
                 on
                 Earth
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 Heaven
                 provided
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 provided
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 already
                 so
                 glorious
                 in
                 our
                 Head
                 ?
                 Shall
                 not
                 any
                 condition
                 content
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 such
                 a
                 glorious
                 condition
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 Faith
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 ?
                 We
                 should
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 looke
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 without
                 comfort
                 ;
                 Yonder
                 is
                 my
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 yonder
                 is
                 a
                 house
                 provided
                 for
                 me
                 :
                 we
                 should
                 thinke
                 and
                 looke
                 upon
                 heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 owne
                 place
                 ;
                 whither
                 Christ
                 is
                 gone
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 keepes
                 a
                 roome
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 Here
                 we
                 may
                 want
                 comforts
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 house
                 &
                 home
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 habitation
                 ,
                 and
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Devils
                 in
                 hell
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 thrust
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 nor
                 dissolve
                 and
                 breake
                 the
                 communion
                 that
                 is
                 betweene
                 Christ
                 and
                 us
                 ;
                 they
                 cannot
                 take
                 away
                 either
                 grace
                 or
                 glory
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 any
                 condition
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ;
                 Christ
                 is
                 ascended
                 into
                 heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 blessed
                 condition
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Likewise
                 ,
                 5
                 when
                 we
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 we
                 have
                 here
                 ;
                 thinke
                 of
                 Christ
                 taken
                 
                   up
                   to
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 of
                 Christs
                 order
                 ;
                 
                   first
                   he
                   suffered
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   he
                   entred
                   into
                   glory
                   :
                
                 so
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 suffer
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 be
                 glorious
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 predestinate
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 comformable
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 stands
                 our
                 conformitie
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 in
                 abasement
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 glory
                 :
                 Christ
                 entred
                 into
                 glory
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 we
                 thinke
                 
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Heaven
                 in
                 another
                 order
                 then
                 Christ
                 did
                 ?
                 Shall
                 we
                 wish
                 for
                 a
                 severed
                 condition
                 from
                 him
                 ?
                 If
                 we
                 be
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 suffer
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 sufferings
                 of
                 conformity
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 sutable
                 to
                 our
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fit
                 us
                 for
                 glory
                 .
                 And
                 our
                 greatest
                 abasements
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 they
                 to
                 the
                 abasement
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 None
                 was
                 ever
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 so
                 high
                 :
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 lowest
                 in
                 abasement
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 in
                 glory
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 lowest
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 dead
                 ,
                 but
                 under
                 the
                 kingdome
                 and
                 command
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 rose
                 gloriously
                 ,
                 and
                 ascended
                 .
                 Our
                 lowest
                 abasements
                 ,
                 are
                 fore-runners
                 of
                 our
                 advancement
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 :
                 this
                 assumption
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 glory
                 ,
                 should
                 helpe
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 In
                 all
                 disconsolations
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 comfort
                 hence
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 thinke
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 honours
                 had
                 changed
                 his
                 manners
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 among
                 men
                 )
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 is
                 become
                 stately
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 regard
                 his
                 poore
                 Church
                 .
                 No
                 such
                 matter
                 :
                 he
                 regards
                 his
                 poore
                 Church
                 now
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 ever
                 did
                 .
                 The
                 members
                 ,
                 here
                 cannot
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Head
                 in
                 Heaven
                 is
                 sensible
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 Act.
                 9
                 
                   Saul
                   ,
                   Saul
                   why
                   persecutest
                   thou
                   me
                   ?
                
                 
                 The
                 foot
                 is
                 trod
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tongue
                 complaines
                 .
                 Our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 is
                 not
                 like
                 Pharaohs
                 unkind
                 Butler
                 ,
                 that
                 forgat
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 when
                 himselfe
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 .
                 Christ
                 being
                 advanced
                 to
                 honour
                 now
                 ,
                 forgets
                 us
                 not
                 here
                 .
                 No
                 :
                 he
                 is
                 as
                 good
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Family
                 before
                 hand
                 .
                 So
                 this
                 our
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Steward
                 of
                 Heaven
                 
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 gone
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 against
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 Heaven
                 :
                 he
                 forgets
                 us
                 not
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   disdaines
                   not
                   to
                   looke
                   on
                   things
                   below
                   ,
                
                 he
                 considers
                 every
                 poore
                 Christian
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 as
                 mercifull
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 upon
                 Earth
                 :
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 it
                 largely
                 proved
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 4.7
                 .
                 
                 
                   He
                   was
                   man
                   for
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   a
                   mercifull
                   High-Priest
                
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 pitties
                 all
                 our
                 infirmities
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 here
                 ,
                 Out
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 
                 out
                 of
                 mind
                 ;
                 for
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 sayd
                 )
                 he
                 hath
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 breast
                 :
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 taken
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 in
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Spirit
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 generall
                 Vicar
                 )
                 is
                 here
                 with
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 
                   I
                   will
                   send
                   you
                   the
                   Comforter
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   shall
                   abide
                   alway
                   with
                   you
                   .
                
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Comforter
                 here
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 bodily
                 presence
                 ;
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 bodily
                 presence
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 :
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 better
                 with
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 present
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 .
                 We
                 lose
                 nothing
                 therefore
                 by
                 the
                 ascension
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 given
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 borne
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 he
                 lived
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 rose
                 ,
                 and
                 ascended
                 to
                 Heaven
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 .
                 
                   It
                   is
                   good
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   goe
                
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 provide
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 Comforter
                 :
                 all
                 was
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 abasement
                 and
                 exaltation
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 7
                 this
                 administreth
                 comfort
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 afflictions
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 under
                 any
                 abasement
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 lowest
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 glorious
                 Head
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 ,
                 doth
                 he
                 sit
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 nothing
                 ?
                 No
                 :
                 he
                 
                   sits
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 &
                 rules
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 doe
                 give
                 the
                 chaine
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 speciall
                 ends
                 ;
                 his
                 people
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 endure
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 measures
                 it
                 even
                 to
                 a
                 Dram
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 his
                 Church
                 suffers
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 his
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 sensible
                 of
                 their
                 sufferings
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 
                   a
                   High-Priest
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   touched
                   with
                   our
                   infirmities
                
                 ;
                 therefore
                 nothing
                 can
                 befall
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 government
                 .
                 He
                 le
                 ts
                 loose
                 the
                 enemies
                 thus
                 far
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 restraines
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 subdues
                 and
                 conquers
                 them
                 ,
                 making
                 them
                 his
                 foot-stoole
                 .
                 The
                 enemies
                 seeme
                 to
                 domineere
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 trample
                 on
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 ere
                 long
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 become
                 the
                 Churches
                 
                   foot-stoole
                   :
                   Christ
                
                 will
                 governe
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 till
                 all
                 
                   his
                   enemies
                   be
                   under
                   his
                   feet
                   .
                
                 He
                 is
                 ascended
                 into
                 Heaven
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 fitting
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 for
                 greater
                 grace
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 eternall
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 take
                 scandall
                 at
                 the
                 present
                 sight
                 of
                 things
                 .
                 We
                 stand
                 amazed
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Europe
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 our
                 comfort
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 taken
                 
                   up
                   to
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 sits
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 rules
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 guide
                 all
                 these
                 Wartes
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 gracious
                 end
                 .
                 
                 He
                 sits
                 at
                 the
                 Sterne
                 ;
                 the
                 Ship
                 may
                 be
                 tossed
                 where
                 Christ
                 sleepes
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 drowned
                 :
                 the
                 House
                 that
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 a
                 Rock
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 blowne
                 upon
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 never
                 overthrowne
                 :
                 the
                 Bush
                 wherein
                 the
                 fire
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 burne
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 consumed
                 :
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Christ
                 rules
                 and
                 governes
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 tossed
                 ,
                 it
                 
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 overcome
                 and
                 subdued
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 suffers
                 ,
                 Christ
                 rules
                 ,
                 and
                 exerciseth
                 his
                 Churches
                 graces
                 ,
                 &
                 mortifies
                 his
                 Churches
                 corruptions
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 necessarie
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 some
                 change
                 :
                 standing
                 waters
                 breed
                 Frogges
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 other
                 base
                 creatures
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 Christians
                 :
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 some
                 exercise
                 by
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 vices
                 grow
                 ?
                 As
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 lives
                 most
                 men
                 live
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 up
                 an
                 admiration
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 his
                 Truth
                 to
                 acompanie
                 of
                 proud
                 base
                 carnall
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 lead
                 lives
                 (
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 )
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 Paganisme
                 .
                 Therefore
                 we
                 cannot
                 looke
                 for
                 any
                 good
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 abasesement
                 .
                 And
                 certainly
                 ,
                 if
                 troubles
                 come
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 many
                 of
                 us
                 be
                 better
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 :
                 afflictions
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 doing
                 us
                 harme
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 refine
                 us
                 :
                 we
                 shall
                 lose
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 that
                 doth
                 us
                 hurt
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 spare
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 hinders
                 our
                 joy
                 and
                 comfort
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 comfort
                 our selves
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 Christ
                 rules
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 crosses
                 and
                 persecutions
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 free
                 us
                 alway
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 rules
                 ,
                 in
                 turning
                 them
                 to
                 good
                 ,
                 in
                 strengthning
                 &
                 exercising
                 our
                 graces
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 rules
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 turning
                 his
                 enemies
                 cruelty
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 elect
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 ruled
                 in
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 suffered
                 Pharaoh
                 to
                 goe
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 Pharaohs
                 ruine
                 :
                 so
                 Christ
                 hath
                 a
                 time
                 
                 for
                 the
                 persecutors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 ten
                 persecuting
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 fearefull
                 and
                 base
                 ends
                 .
                 
                   Was
                   there
                   ever
                   any
                   man
                   fierce
                   against
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   prospered
                   ?
                
                 sayth
                 Iob.
                 Was
                 there
                 ever
                 any
                 ,
                 that
                 set
                 themselves
                 against
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 prospered
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 No
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 Christ
                 ;
                 to
                 have
                 looked
                 on
                 Christ
                 ,
                 hanging
                 and
                 bleeding
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 seen
                 him
                 groveling
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 men
                 would
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 take
                 offence
                 :
                 what
                 ;
                 he
                 the
                 Saviour
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 But
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Text
                 assumed
                 to
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 offence
                 taken
                 at
                 Christ.
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 the
                 Church
                 suffers
                 persecution
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 lay
                 one
                 thing
                 with
                 another
                 ;
                 see
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 see
                 the
                 Church
                 advanced
                 ,
                 see
                 it
                 in
                 glory
                 ere
                 long
                 ;
                 see
                 it
                 refined
                 ,
                 and
                 fitted
                 by
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 better
                 out
                 of
                 afflictions
                 then
                 it
                 went
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 none
                 will
                 take
                 scandall
                 at
                 the
                 afflictions
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 abasement
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 
                   God
                   manifest
                   in
                
                 weake
                 flesh
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 see
                 he
                 
                   ascended
                   up
                   in
                   glory
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 comfortable
                 speech
                 ,
                 Ierem.
                 30.7
                 .
                 
                   It
                   is
                   even
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Iacobs
                   trouble
                
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   delivered
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 So
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 trouble
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Church
                 shall
                 be
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 enemies
                 have
                 their
                 time
                 to
                 afflict
                 and
                 trample
                 upon
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 hath
                 his
                 time
                 to
                 trample
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 wait
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 with
                 comfort
                 ,
                 better
                 times
                 .
                 The
                 Kingdomes
                 
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 be
                 knowne
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christs
                
                 ;
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 further
                 subjection
                 to
                 Christs
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 then
                 ever
                 there
                 was
                 since
                 the
                 first
                 times
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 shall
                 be
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 comfort
                 our selves
                 with
                 the
                 times
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 Christ
                 is
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 bring
                 his
                 Church
                 to
                 further
                 glory
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 besides
                 eternall
                 glory
                 at
                 the
                 latter
                 day
                 .
                 
                 
                   Rejoyce
                   not
                   over
                   me
                   ,
                   oh
                   mine
                   enemie
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   I
                   be
                   fallen
                   ,
                   yet
                   shall
                   I
                   rise
                   .
                
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 insult
                 over-much
                 ;
                 though
                 the
                 Church
                 be
                 fallen
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 shall
                 rise
                 againe
                 
                   after
                   three
                   dayes
                
                 ,
                 sayth
                 the
                 Prophet
                 .
                 Christ
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 abased
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 possible
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 yet
                 after
                 three
                 dayes
                 he
                 arose
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Church
                 shall
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 troubles
                 after
                 three
                 dayes
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 certaine
                 time
                 (
                 that
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 )
                 the
                 exact
                 time
                 is
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 certainely
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 glorious
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 comming
                 .
              
               
                 Consider
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 would
                 suspend
                 his
                 glory
                 so
                 long
                 ;
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Heaven
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 upon
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 his
                 humane
                 nature
                 with
                 the
                 divine
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 nature
                 that
                 was
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 God-head
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 right
                 to
                 glory
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 very
                 union
                 .
                 What
                 should
                 hinder
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 neere
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 Person
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 ?
                 Oh
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 had
                 our
                 salvation
                 beene
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 Christ
                 had
                 entred
                 into
                 glory
                 upon
                 his
                 
                 Incarnation
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 shed
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 abased
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Schoole-men
                 speake
                 well
                 ,
                 he
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 
                   affectione
                   justitiae
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Vertues
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 gracious
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 
                   affectione
                   accommoda
                
                 :
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 neerenesse
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 this
                 he
                 denyed
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 assumpted
                 to
                 glory
                 after
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 suffer
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 abased
                 ,
                 to
                 worke
                 out
                 our
                 Salvation
                 :
                 that
                 redundance
                 of
                 glory
                 that
                 should
                 have
                 beene
                 upon
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 presently
                 upon
                 the
                 Union
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 stayed
                 till
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 accomplish
                 and
                 fulfill
                 our
                 Salvation
                 .
                 What
                 a
                 mercie
                 and
                 love
                 was
                 this
                 ?
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 glorious
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 Union
                 with
                 Christ
                 :
                 Is
                 not
                 the
                 Church
                 a
                 glorious
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 joyned
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 
                   Lord
                   of
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Ruler
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ?
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 so
                 abased
                 th●n
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Church
                 were
                 not
                 abased
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 conformed
                 to
                 
                   Christ.
                   Christ
                
                 (
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 worke
                 our
                 Salvation
                 )
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 abased
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 suspension
                 and
                 stopping
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 :
                 Of
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 conformed
                 to
                 Christ
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 conformed
                 
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 abasement
                 ,
                 and
                 suffering
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 stop
                 of
                 our
                 glory
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 be
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 to
                 dust
                 ,
                 untill
                 we
                 rise
                 againe
                 ,
                 untill
                 Christ
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 
                   glorious
                   in
                   his
                   Saints
                
                 .
                 If
                 Christ
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 formerly
                 sayd
                 )
                 had
                 shewed
                 all
                 his
                 glory
                 in
                 his
                 abasement
                 ,
                 hee
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 suffered
                 :
                 the
                 Devill
                 himselfe
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 him
                 no
                 harme
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 beene
                 no
                 pretence
                 ;
                 the
                 Pharises
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 persecuted
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hated
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 seene
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 such
                 a
                 person
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 veiled
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 suffer
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 World
                 did
                 but
                 see
                 the
                 thousand
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 that
                 of
                 due
                 belongs
                 to
                 Christians
                 ,
                 would
                 they
                 revile
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 and
                 maligne
                 ,
                 and
                 trample
                 on
                 them
                 ?
                 Certainely
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 discovered
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 World
                 (
                 to
                 discover
                 their
                 Atheisme
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 beleeve
                 not
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 conformed
                 to
                 their
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 way
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 trample
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 goe
                 in
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 miserable
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 be
                 discouraged
                 for
                 any
                 abasement
                 ;
                 
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 glorious
                 life
                 hid
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 revealed
                 one
                 day
                 ▪
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 abasement
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 beleeve
                 Glory
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 me
                 adde
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 :
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 same
                 Body
                 wherein
                 Christ
                 was
                 spit
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 mangled
                 ,
                 and
                 crucified
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 
                 Body
                 he
                 rose
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Body
                 ascended
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 body
                 that
                 suffers
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 body
                 that
                 dies
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Body
                 shall
                 rise
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 assumed
                 to
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Hence
                 likewise
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 ground
                 of
                 patience
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 sufferings
                 from
                 another
                 reason
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 order
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 certaintie
                 of
                 glory
                 :
                 Shall
                 we
                 not
                 patiently
                 suffer
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 glory
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 certainely
                 have
                 ?
                 
                   If
                   we
                   suffer
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   wee
                   shall
                   be
                   glorified
                   with
                   him
                   .
                
                 Who
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 patient
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 such
                 glory
                 in
                 his
                 eye
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 looke
                 upon
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 sufferings
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 What
                 made
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 patient
                 ?
                 They
                 had
                 an
                 eye
                 this
                 way
                 .
                 What
                 made
                 Steven
                 (
                 not
                 onely
                 patient
                 ,
                 but
                 )
                 
                   glorious
                   ?
                   His
                   face
                   shone
                   as
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   an
                   Angel
                
                 ;
                 he
                 looked
                 on
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 him
                 
                   sitting
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God.
                
                 What
                 made
                 the
                 Martyrs
                 not
                 onely
                 patient
                 ,
                 but
                 triumphant
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 sufferings
                 ?
                 They
                 had
                 an
                 eye
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 Christ
                 sitting
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 themselves
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 glorious
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 see
                 themselves
                 glorious
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 themselves
                 afterwards
                 :
                 Wee
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 glorious
                 in
                 our
                 Head
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 our selves
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Taken
                   up
                   in
                   glory
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 And
                 let
                 it
                 stirre
                 us
                 up
                 likewise
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stand
                 out
                 in
                 good
                 causes
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 
                   He
                   is
                   not
                   
                   ashamed
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   our
                   Brother
                
                 ;
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 after
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 :
                 
                   Goe
                   tell
                   my
                   brethren
                   ,
                   I
                   ascend
                   to
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Father
                   .
                
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 ashamed
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 glory
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 ashamed
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 now
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 up
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 ashamed
                 to
                 owne
                 us
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Judgement
                 to
                 set
                 us
                 at
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 .
                 And
                 shall
                 we
                 now
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 shame
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 base
                 earthly
                 respect
                 ,
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 our
                 glorious
                 Head
                 ?
                 Doe
                 we
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 Head
                 that
                 is
                 glorious
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   sitting
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 that
                 ere
                 long
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 
                   judge
                   the
                   quike
                   and
                   the
                   dead
                
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 ashamed
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 scorne
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 frowne
                 ?
                 Where
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 
                   glorious
                   ?
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   ashamed
                   of
                   me
                   here
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Christ
                 )
                 
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   ashamed
                   of
                   him
                   at
                   that
                   great
                   Day
                   .
                
                 How
                 can
                 we
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 will
                 owne
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 owne
                 Religion
                 here
                 ?
                 When
                 we
                 are
                 ashamed
                 to
                 stand
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 shall
                 we
                 thinke
                 to
                 stand
                 at
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ?
                 All
                 base
                 carnall
                 Atheisticall
                 spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 afraid
                 of
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 of
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 of
                 losse
                 ,
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 of
                 him
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 comfort
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 Christs
                 exaltation
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 communion
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 infuse
                 another
                 manner
                 of
                 spirit
                 into
                 them
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 therefore
                 stand
                 for
                 Christ
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 glorious
                 Head
                 ,
                 a
                 glorious
                 hope
                 ,
                 a
                 glorious
                 Inheritance
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 goe
                 on
                 with
                 incouragement
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 duties
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Faith
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 is
                 Christ
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 rule
                 his
                 Church
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 
                   To
                   leade
                   captivitie
                   captive
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   gifts
                   to
                   men
                   ?
                
                 Let
                 us
                 therefore
                 goe
                 on
                 with
                 confidence
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 from
                 Heaven
                 will
                 give
                 us
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 subdue
                 our
                 corruptions
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 rule
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 subduing
                 of
                 our
                 spirits
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 holy
                 and
                 gracious
                 every
                 way
                 ?
                 Let
                 us
                 not
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 corruptions
                 will
                 be
                 too
                 hard
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 goe
                 on
                 in
                 a
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 That
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 dyed
                 for
                 us
                 as
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 rule
                 us
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 true
                 to
                 our
                 owne
                 soules
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 strength
                 to
                 sustaine
                 us
                 :
                 he
                 sits
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 rule
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 gracious
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 not
                 despaire
                 ;
                 though
                 we
                 carry
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 corruption
                 about
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 overcome
                 all
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 
                   lead
                   captivitie
                   captive
                
                 ,
                 and
                 overcome
                 all
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 :
                 he
                 that
                 overcame
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 will
                 overcome
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Faith
                 to
                 depend
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Againe
                 ,
                 this
                 Mysterie
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Mysterie
                   of
                   Godlinesse
                
                 ;
                 it
                 tendeth
                 to
                 and
                 enforceth
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 holinesse
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 
                   Christ
                   received
                   up
                   to
                   glory
                
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 then
                 our
                 flesh
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 Christ
                 hath
                 taken
                 into
                 Heaven
                 the
                 pledge
                 of
                 our
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 us
                 the
                 pledge
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 dignifying
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 
                   manifest
                   in
                
                 our
                 flesh
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 an
                 abasing
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 honour
                 to
                 our
                 nature
                 ;
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 abasement
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 God-head
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 God-head
                 to
                 be
                 clouded
                 under
                 flesh
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 dignifying
                 of
                 the
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 graffed
                 into
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 :
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 greater
                 honour
                 to
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 in
                 Christ
                 it
                 is
                 gone
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 there
                 above
                 Angels
                 ▪
                 Our
                 nature
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 rules
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 And
                 wherefore
                 is
                 all
                 this
                 ?
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 wondrous
                 comfort
                 ,
                 so
                 for
                 instruction
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 our selves
                 answerable
                 to
                 our
                 dignitie
                 .
                 What!
                 hath
                 God
                 taken
                 our
                 nature
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 unitie
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 exalted
                 and
                 honoured
                 ,
                 and
                 enriched
                 it
                 ▪
                 Is
                 he
                 likewise
                 gone
                 to
                 Heaven
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 Principalities
                 and
                 Powers
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Angels
                 in
                 Heaven
                 attend
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 shall
                 we
                 debase
                 and
                 dishonour
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 exalted
                 ?
                 Let
                 it
                 worke
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 our selves
                 in
                 a
                 holy
                 kind
                 of
                 state
                 .
                 Shall
                 we
                 defile
                 our selves
                 with
                 sinfull
                 courses
                 ,
                 &
                 make
                 our selves
                 baser
                 then
                 the
                 Earth
                 we
                 tread
                 on
                 ,
                 worse
                 then
                 any
                 creature
                 ?
                 (
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 without
                 grace
                 ,
                 is
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 Devill
                 in
                 miserie
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 be
                 not
                 mercifull
                 to
                 him
                 )
                 If
                 God
                 have
                 thus
                 honoured
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 created
                 excellency
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 this
                 stirre
                 us
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 correspondent
                 carriage
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 oft
                 pressed
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   we
                   walke
                   worthy
                   of
                   our
                   calling
                   .
                
                 And
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 oft
                 consider
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 great
                 matters
                 we
                 are
                 called
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Heaven
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 begun
                 upon
                 Earth
                 :
                 
                   Whosoever
                   hath
                   this
                   hope
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 glorious
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   purgeth
                   him
                
                 ,
                 it
                 frames
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 state
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 he
                 hopes
                 for
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 a
                 care
                 to
                 sute
                 and
                 fit
                 his
                 carriage
                 and
                 disposition
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 he
                 beleeves
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 emptie
                 hope
                 ,
                 he
                 deludes
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Whosoever
                 shall
                 be
                 glorious
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 glorious
                 now
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Glory
                   resting
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Grace
                 ;
                 Grace
                 makes
                 them
                 glorious
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 
                   a
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Glory
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 to
                 fashion
                 and
                 conforme
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 right
                 nor
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 revealed
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 Christ
                 taken
                 
                   up
                   to
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 
                   what
                   manner
                   of
                   men
                   ought
                   we
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   holy
                   conversation
                   ?
                
                 We
                 should
                 
                   keepe
                   our selves
                   unspotted
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   world
                   .
                
                 Shall
                 we
                 thinke
                 to
                 have
                 communion
                 and
                 fellowship
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   we
                   make
                   the
                   members
                   of
                   Christ
                   the
                   members
                   of
                   Harlot
                   ?
                
                 when
                 we
                 make
                 our
                 tongues
                 instruments
                 of
                 blaspheming
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 vile
                 wretches
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 have
                 not
                 overcome
                 their
                 Atheisticall
                 nature
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 leave
                 their
                 swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 filthy
                 courses
                 ?
                 Doe
                 we
                 think
                 to
                 have
                 communion
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 get
                 the
                 victorie
                 over
                 these
                 base
                 courses
                 ?
                 Doe
                 we
                 professe
                 our selves
                 to
                 be
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 like
                 Pagans
                 ?
                 Hath
                 God
                 such
                 need
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 fill
                 heaven
                 with
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 such
                 uncleane
                 persons
                 ?
                 Shall
                 we
                 have
                 such
                 base
                 thoughts
                 of
                 heaven
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 beloved
                 ;
                 these
                 things
                 must
                 be
                 left
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 (
                 upon
                 good
                 ground
                 )
                 we
                 will
                 entertaine
                 
                 thoughts
                 of
                 fellowship
                 in
                 this
                 glory
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 
                   a
                   new
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   new
                   Earth
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   new
                   creature
                
                 ;
                 and
                 onely
                 for
                 such
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 not
                 delude
                 our selves
                 :
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 correspondence
                 betweene
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 grace
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 conformitie
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 is
                 before
                 the
                 conformitie
                 in
                 glory
                 .
                 Will
                 God
                 overturne
                 his
                 methode
                 ,
                 and
                 order
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 No
                 :
                 all
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 he
                 
                   guides
                   them
                   by
                   his
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 (
                 here
                 ,
                 in
                 grace
                 )
                 
                   and
                   then
                   he
                   brings
                   them
                   to
                   glory
                   .
                
                 He
                 gives
                 
                   g●ace
                   and
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   good
                   thing
                   shall
                   be
                   wanting
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   leade
                   a
                   godly
                   life
                
                 :
                 but
                 first
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 Devill
                 abuse
                 us
                 ,
                 nor
                 our
                 owne
                 false
                 hearts
                 ,
                 to
                 pretend
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 this
                 glory
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 finde
                 no
                 change
                 in
                 our selves
                 when
                 we
                 finde
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 strength
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 victorie
                 over
                 the
                 base
                 and
                 vile
                 corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Apostle
                 from
                 this
                 ground
                 ,
                 inferres
                 mortification
                 of
                 our
                 
                   earthly
                   members
                   :
                   You
                   are
                   risen
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   your
                   life
                   is
                   hid
                   with
                   Christ
                   in
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   are
                   dead
                   with
                   Christ
                
                 :
                 Therefore
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 mortifie
                 all
                 sinfull
                 lusts
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 soule
                 being
                 finite
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 carryed
                 up
                 to
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 divine
                 consideration
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 dye
                 in
                 its
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 to
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 sinfull
                 courses
                 .
                 Therfore
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 never
                 thinke
                 that
                 we
                 beleeve
                 these
                 things
                 indeed
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 we
                 finde
                 a
                 disposition
                 by
                 grace
                 ,
                 to
                 kill
                 and
                 subdue
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 contrarie
                 to
                 this
                 condition
                 .
                 
                 Though
                 somewhat
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 humble
                 us
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 ,
                 why
                 are
                 Precepts
                 of
                 Mortification
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 Saints
                 alreadie
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 somewhat
                 will
                 draw
                 us
                 downe
                 ,
                 to
                 abase
                 us
                 ?
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 comfort
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 child
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 lives
                 in
                 filthie
                 courses
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 command
                 him selfe
                 in
                 ;
                 let
                 him
                 abandon
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 interest
                 to
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 
                   received
                   up
                   to
                   glory
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Againe
                 ,
                 the
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 
                   Christs
                   Glory
                
                 it
                 tends
                 to
                 godlinesse
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 ,
                 to
                 stirre
                 us
                 up
                 to
                 heavenly-mindednesse
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 doth
                 divinely
                 force
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 fore-named
                 place
                 ,
                 
                 Coloss.
                 3.1
                 .
                 
                   If
                   ye
                   be
                   risen
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                   seeke
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   above
                   .
                
                 From
                 our
                 communion
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 rising
                 and
                 ascending
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 sitting
                 there
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 he
                 forceth
                 heavenly
                 mindednesse
                 ;
                 that
                 our
                 thoughts
                 should
                 be
                 where
                 our
                 Glory
                 is
                 ,
                 where
                 our
                 Head
                 and
                 Husband
                 is
                 :
                 and
                 certainely
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 more
                 strong
                 ,
                 to
                 enforce
                 an
                 heavenly
                 mind
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 ;
                 to
                 consider
                 where
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Head.
                 Christ
                 ,
                 our
                 Head
                 and
                 Husband
                 ,
                 is
                 taken
                 
                   up
                   into
                   glory
                
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 our
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 fellow
                 brethren
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 our
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 our
                 happinesse
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 for
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 passage
                 to
                 that
                 glory
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 hath
                 taken
                 up
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 have
                 our
                 minds
                 groveling
                 here
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ?
                 Certainely
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 in
                 
                   glory
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 but
                 our
                 soules
                 will
                 be
                 raysed
                 
                 to
                 heaven
                 in
                 our
                 affections
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 be
                 there
                 in
                 our
                 bodies
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 are
                 Christians
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 heaven
                 in
                 their
                 spirit
                 and
                 conversation
                 before-hand
                 ;
                 our
                 heavy
                 ,
                 dull
                 ,
                 earthly
                 soules
                 ,
                 being
                 touched
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 ascend
                 up
                 .
                 The
                 Iron
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 an
                 heavy
                 body
                 )
                 it
                 ascends
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 it
                 followes
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Sunne
                 it
                 drawes
                 up
                 vapours
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 heavy
                 bodies
                 of
                 themselves
                 .
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 an
                 attractive
                 force
                 to
                 draw
                 us
                 up
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 earthliest
                 disposition
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 hearts
                 were
                 as
                 heavy
                 as
                 Iron
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 communion
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 our
                 hearts
                 once
                 touched
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 draw
                 us
                 up
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 our selves
                 we
                 be
                 heavy
                 and
                 lumpish
                 .
                 This
                 meditation
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 our
                 Head
                 is
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 heaven
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 our
                 happinesse
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 purge
                 and
                 refine
                 us
                 from
                 our
                 earthlynesse
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 up
                 our
                 Iron
                 heavy
                 cold
                 hearts
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 Atheisme
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 infidelitie
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 indeed
                 our
                 base
                 nature
                 is
                 prone
                 to
                 sinke
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 carryed
                 away
                 with
                 present
                 things
                 )
                 that
                 professing
                 to
                 beleeve
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 risen
                 ,
                 and
                 ascended
                 into
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 there
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 plodding
                 ,
                 and
                 plotting
                 altogether
                 for
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 other
                 heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 happinesse
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 below
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 satisfie
                 the
                 capacious
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 rest
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 here
                 ,
                 considering
                 
                 the
                 great
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 reserved
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 where
                 Christ
                 is
                 in
                 glory
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 finde
                 our
                 soules
                 falling
                 downe
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 drawne
                 downeward
                 (
                 to
                 base
                 cares
                 ,
                 and
                 earthly
                 contentments
                 )
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 here
                 below
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 rayse
                 up
                 our selves
                 with
                 such
                 meditations
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 any
                 more
                 fruitfull
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 glory
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 certainetie
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Christ
                 is
                 taken
                 into
                 glory
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 himselfe
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 :
                 
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   Where
                   I
                   am
                
                 (
                 sayth
                 he
                 )
                 
                   it
                   is
                   my
                   will
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   there
                   also
                   .
                
                 Christ
                 should
                 lose
                 his
                 prayer
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 follow
                 him
                 to
                 Heaven
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 his
                 prayer
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 will
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 his
                 will.
                 The
                 Wills
                 of
                 men
                 may
                 be
                 frustrate
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 dead
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 lives
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 his
                 owne
                 will
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 will
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 be
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 beleeve
                 this
                 ,
                 can
                 he
                 be
                 base
                 and
                 earthly-minded
                 ?
                 Certainely
                 ,
                 no
                 ;
                 
                   Where
                   our
                   treasure
                   is
                   ,
                   our
                   hearts
                   will
                   be
                   there
                
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 
                   where
                   the
                   body
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Eagles
                   will
                   resort
                   :
                
                 if
                 we
                 did
                 make
                 these
                 things
                 our
                 treasure
                 ,
                 we
                 would
                 mount
                 above
                 earthly
                 things
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 would
                 be
                 sufficient
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 that
                 esteeme
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 where
                 Christ
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 should
                 and
                 might
                 have
                 .
              
               
                 
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 meditation
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 cause
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 heavenly-minded
                 ;
                 but
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Head
                 of
                 influence
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 conveyes
                 spirituall
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 us
                 up
                 :
                 
                   When
                   I
                   am
                   ascended
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   draw
                   all
                   men
                   after
                   me
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 vertue
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 doth
                 it
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessitie
                 of
                 
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 consequence
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 strength
                 of
                 reason
                 and
                 equitie
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 influence
                 issuing
                 from
                 Christ
                 our
                 Head
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 so
                 indeed
                 :
                 therefore
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 thanke
                 themselves
                 .
                 The
                 best
                 of
                 us
                 (
                 indeed
                 )
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 abased
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 betray
                 our
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 meanes
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 raysing
                 up
                 our
                 dead
                 and
                 dull
                 hearts
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 meditation
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 but
                 keepe
                 this
                 Faith
                 in
                 exercise
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 in
                 him
                 are
                 in
                 Heaven
                 as
                 verily
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 there
                 in
                 our
                 persons
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 ere
                 long
                 )
                 and
                 then
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 uncomfortable
                 ,
                 and
                 base
                 ,
                 and
                 earthly-minded
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 all
                 :
                 
                 As
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 first
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 sanctified
                 ;
                 first
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 raysed
                 :
                 so
                 our
                 meditations
                 of
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 thinke
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 abased
                 and
                 crucified
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 comfort
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 hath
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   manifested
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 come
                 to
                 
                   received
                   up
                   into
                   glory
                
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 com●ortable
                 thoughts
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Christ
                   received
                   up
                   in
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 thinke
                 of
                 him
                 first
                 
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 have
                 recourse
                 in
                 our
                 thoughts
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Wombe
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 ;
                 to
                 Christ
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 Manger
                 ;
                 going
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 ,
                 doing
                 good
                 ;
                 hungring
                 and
                 thirsting
                 ,
                 suffering
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 sweating
                 water
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 nayled
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 crying
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   God
                   ▪
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   why
                   hast
                   thou
                   forsaken
                   me
                
                 ;
                 finishing
                 all
                 upon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 lying
                 three
                 dayes
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 :
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 Christ
                 thus
                 abased
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 all
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 expiate
                 our
                 sinne
                 ;
                 he
                 obeyed
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 for
                 our
                 disobedience
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 here
                 will
                 be
                 comfortable
                 thoughts
                 for
                 a
                 wounded
                 soule
                 ,
                 pierced
                 with
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 assaulted
                 by
                 Satan
                 :
                 To
                 thinke
                 thus
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 abased
                 for
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 him
                 taken
                 
                   up
                   into
                   glory
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 our
                 thoughts
                 must
                 especially
                 have
                 recourse
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 Christs
                 Body
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 blood
                 shed
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Bread
                 is
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wine
                 poured
                 out
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 benefit
                 by
                 Christs
                 abasement
                 and
                 suffering
                 ,
                 by
                 satisfying
                 his
                 Fathers
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 reconciling
                 us
                 to
                 God.
                 Then
                 thinke
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 appearing
                 there
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 keeping
                 that
                 happinesse
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 purchased
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 applying
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 to
                 our
                 soules
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 shed
                 more
                 abundantly
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 that
                 high
                 and
                 holy
                 place
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Spirit
                 was
                 not
                 given
                 in
                 that
                 abundance
                 ,
                 before
                 Christ
                 was
                 ascended
                 to
                 glory
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 beene
                 since
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 order
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 comfortable
                 thoughts
                 of
                 Christ.
                 To
                 thinke
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 dazle
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 terrifie
                 us
                 ,
                 being
                 sinners
                 ,
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 ascended
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 we
                 thinke
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 descended
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 sayth
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   ascended
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   descended
                   first
                   into
                   the
                   lower
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ?
                
                 So
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 this
                 that
                 is
                 taken
                 
                   up
                   in
                   glory
                
                 ;
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 
                   manifest
                   in
                   our
                   flesh
                
                 before
                 ?
                 This
                 will
                 be
                 comfortable
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 first
                 begin
                 with
                 Christs
                 abasement
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 comfortable
                 thoughts
                 of
                 his
                 exaltation
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 points
                 are
                 very
                 usefull
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 the
                 maine
                 grounds
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 having
                 an
                 influence
                 into
                 our
                 lives
                 and
                 conversations
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 :
                 other
                 points
                 have
                 their
                 life
                 and
                 vigour
                 ,
                 and
                 quickning
                 from
                 these
                 grand
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 food
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 oft
                 feed
                 our
                 thoughts
                 with
                 these
                 things
                 of
                 Christs
                 abasement
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 considering
                 him
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 publike
                 person
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 Adam
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Suretie
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 see
                 our selves
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 to
                 have
                 vertue
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 fitting
                 us
                 in
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 condition
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 serious
                 meditation
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 will
                 put
                 a
                 glory
                 upon
                 our
                 soules
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 beleeving
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 transforme
                 us
                 from
                 glory
                 to
                 glory
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               ANGELS
               Acclamations
               :
               OR
               ,
               THE
               NATIVITY
               of
               CHRIST
               ,
               celebrated
               by
               the
               heavenly
               Host.
               
            
             
               BY
               The
               late
               learned
               ,
               and
               reverend
               Divine
               RICHARD
               SIBS
               ,
               Doctor
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               Master
               of
               
                 Katherine
                 Hall
              
               in
               Cambridge
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Preacher
               at
               Grayes-Inne
               .
            
             
               
                 ISAI
                 9.6
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 us
                 a
                 Child
                 is
                 borne
                 ,
                 to
                 us
                 a
                 Sonne
                 is
                 given
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 1
                 PET.
                 1.12
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 things
                 the
                 Angels
                 desire
                 to
                 looke
                 into
                 .
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 E.
                 P.
              
               for
               
                 N.
                 Bourne
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Royall
               Exchange
               ,
               and
               
                 Rapha
                 Harford
              
               ,
               at
               the
               gilt
               Bible
               ,
               in
               Queenes
               head
               Alley
               ,
               in
               Pater-noster
               Row.
               1638.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               ANGELS
               ACCLAMATIONS
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     LUKE
                     2.13
                     ,
                     14.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   suddenly
                   there
                   was
                   with
                   the
                   Angell
                   ,
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   the
                   heavenly
                   Host
                   praising
                   GOD
                   and
                   saying
                   ,
                
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   GOD
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   earth
                   peace
                   ,
                   Good
                   will
                   towards
                   men
                   .
                
              
            
             
               THE
               Words
               are
               few
               ,
               and
               pregnant
               ,
               very
               precious
               ,
               having
               much
               excellency
               in
               a
               little
               quantity
               .
               The
               Heavens
               never
               opened
               but
               to
               great
               purpose
               ;
               when
               God
               opens
               his
               mouth
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               some
               speciall
               end
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Angels
               appeared
               ,
               it
               was
               upon
               some
               extraordinary
               occasion
               ;
               This
               was
               the
               most
               glorious
               Apparition
               that
               ever
               was
               ,
               
               setting
               aside
               that
               that
               was
               at
               Christs
               Baptisme
               ,
               when
               the
               Heavens
               opened
               ,
               and
               the
               Father
               spake
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy-Ghost
               appeared
               in
               the
               likenesse
               of
               a
               Dove
               ,
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               Christ
               :
               
               when
               all
               the
               Trinity
               appeared
               ;
               but
               
               there
               was
               never
               such
               an
               apparition
               of
               Angels
               ,
               as
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               great
               cause
               ,
               for
               there
               was
               never
               such
               a
               ground
               for
               it
               ,
               1
               whether
               we
               regard
               the
               matter
               it selfe
               ,
               the
               incarnation
               of
               Christ
               ,
               there
               was
               never
               such
               a
               thing
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               nor
               never
               shall
               be
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               for
               God
               to
               take
               mans
               nature
               on
               him
               ,
               for
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               to
               joyne
               together
               ,
               for
               the
               Creator
               to
               become
               a
               creature
               .
            
             
               2
               Or
               whether
               we
               regard
               the
               benefit
               that
               comes
               to
               us
               thereby
               ;
               Christ
               by
               this
               meanes
               brings
               God
               and
               man
               together
               since
               the
               fall
               ;
               Christ
               is
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               all
               the
               Prophesies
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               promises
               ,
               they
               were
               made
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               for
               him
               ,
               therefore
               he
               was
               the
               expectation
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               .
               Before
               he
               was
               borne
               ,
               he
               was
               revealed
               by
               degrees
               .
               
               First
               ,
               generally
               ,
               
                 The
                 seed
                 of
                 the
                 woman
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Then
               more
               particularly
               ,
               
                 to
                 Abraham
                 and
                 his
                 seed
              
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               one
               Tribe
               ,
               Iudah
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               come
               of
               him
               ;
               then
               to
               one
               family
               ,
               the
               house
               of
               David
               ;
               and
               then
               more
               particularly
               ,
               
                 a
                 Virgin
                 shall
                 conceive
                 and
                 beare
                 a
                 sonne
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               place
               ,
               Bethlehem
               ,
               till
               at
               the
               last
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
              
               pointed
               him
               out
               with
               the
               finger
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 taketh
                 away
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               Even
               as
               after
               midnight
               ,
               the
               Sun
               growes
               up
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               till
               his
               beames
               st●●ke
               forth
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               after
               it
               appeares
               in
               glory
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               with
               the
               
                 Sunne
                 of
                 Righteousnesse
              
               ,
               as
               he
               came
               nearer
               ,
               so
               hee
               discovers
               himselfe
               more
               gloriously
               by
               degrees
               ,
               till
               hee
               was
               borne
               indeed
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               see
               here
               a
               multitude
               of
               Angels
               celebrate
               his
               Nativity
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               as
               before
               his
               birth
               ,
               
               hee
               was
               revealed
               by
               degrees
               ,
               so
               after
               his
               incarnation
               ,
               hee
               was
               revealed
               to
               all
               sorts
               ,
               to
               the
               old
               in
               Simeon
               ,
               to
               women
               in
               Anna
               ,
               a
               Prophetesse
               ,
               to
               wise
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               silly
               shepheards
               to
               all
               rancks
               of
               men
               ;
               and
               to
               whomsoever
               the
               incarnation
               of
               Christ
               was
               revealed
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               borne
               ,
               they
               all
               entertained
               it
               with
               joy
               .
               The
               Angels
               they
               sang
               and
               praised
               God
               ;
               Simeon
               was
               even
               content
               then
               to
               dye
               ,
               and
               Zachary
               you
               see
               before
               hand
               breakes
               forth
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 bee
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               the
               shepherds
               went
               away
               rejoycing
               .
               There
               is
               a
               speciall
               passage
               of
               divine
               providence
               in
               the
               carriage
               of
               this
               manifestation
               ,
               for
               Christ
               was
               reveiled
               to
               the
               wise
               men
               that
               were
               Gentiles
               ,
               by
               a
               Starre
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               given
               to
               starre-gazing
               ,
               he
               was
               discovered
               to
               the
               shepherds
               by
               the
               apparition
               of
               Angels
               :
               The
               Scribes
               that
               were
               conversant
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               they
               found
               it
               out
               by
               searching
               the
               Scriptures
               .
               God
               applies
               himselfe
               to
               every
               mans
               condition
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 suddenly
                 there
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 Angel
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 see
                 here
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 ever
                 Christ
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 Cratch
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Manger
                 ;
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 circumstances
                 that
                 shewed
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 ordinary
                 person
                 ;
                 he
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 Cratch
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 wise
                 men
                 came
                 and
                 adored
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 appeared
                 to
                 the
                 shepherds
                 ,
                 poore
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 
                 heere
                 is
                 an
                 Host
                 of
                 Angels
                 that
                 praise
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 likewise
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 he
                 converted
                 the
                 good
                 Thiefe
                 ,
                 and
                 shadowed
                 the
                 Sun
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 gloriously
                 rose
                 againe
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 beames
                 of
                 his
                 divine
                 nature
                 that
                 brake
                 forth
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 abasements
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 here
                 an
                 apparition
                 of
                 Angels
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 words
                 consider
                 these
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Here
                 is
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 an
                 apparition
                 of
                 heavenly
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 their
                 celebration
                 of
                 Christs
                 birth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 apparition
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   suddenly
                   there
                   was
                   with
                   the
                   Angel
                   ,
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   the
                   heavenly
                   Host.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 celebration
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   praising
                   God
                   and
                   saying
                
                 ;
              
               
                 The
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 celebration
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   praising
                   God.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Glory
                     to
                     God
                     in
                     the
                     highest
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     earth
                     peace
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Good
                     will
                     towards
                     men
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 especially
                 stand
                 upon
                 those
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 somewhat
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 touched
                 concerning
                 the
                 apparition
                 of
                 these
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 The
                 circumstances
                 of
                 their
                 apparition
                 ;
                 they
                 appeare
                 to
                 poore
                 Shepherds
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 God
                 respects
                 no
                 callings
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 will
                 confound
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 set
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 so
                 little
                 respects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 comfort
                 men
                 in
                 all
                 conditions
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Againe
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 appeared
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 their
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 callings
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 Gods
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 sweetest
                 entercourse
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 
                 affaires
                 ;
                 and
                 oft
                 times
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 fittest
                 way
                 to
                 hinder
                 Satans
                 temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 off
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 imployed
                 in
                 businesse
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 struggle
                 with
                 temptations
                 ;
                 we
                 many
                 times
                 meet
                 with
                 comfort
                 in
                 our
                 businesse
                 in
                 our
                 callings
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 it
                 in
                 speculation
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 wee
                 should
                 never
                 have
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 they
                 appeared
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 
                   God
                   discovers
                   himselfe
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   of
                   affliction
                   .
                
              
               
                 Our
                 sweetest
                 and
                 strongest
                 comforts
                 are
                 in
                 our
                 greatest
                 miseries
                 :
                 
                 Gods
                 children
                 find
                 light
                 in
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 nay
                 God
                 brings
                 light
                 out
                 of
                 darkenesse
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 circumstances
                 then
                 of
                 this
                 apparition
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 calls
                 these
                 Angels
                 a
                 heavenly
                 Host
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 divers
                 respects
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 these
                 :
              
               
                 An
                 Host
                 for
                 number
                 ,
                 
                 here
                 are
                 a
                 number
                 set
                 downe
                 .
                 A
                 multitude
                 is
                 distinct
                 from
                 an
                 Host
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 an
                 Host
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 multitude
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Dan.
                 7.10
                 .
                 
                 
                   Ten
                   thousand
                   times
                   ten
                   thousand
                   Angels
                   attend
                   upon
                   God.
                
                 And
                 so
                 Rev.
                 5.
                 11.
                 
                 There
                 are
                 a
                 world
                 
                   of
                   Angels
                
                 about
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 in
                 Heb.
                 12.22
                 .
                 
                 We
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 have
                 communion
                 with
                 an
                 
                   inumerable
                   company
                   of
                   Angels
                
                 :
                 he
                 sets
                 not
                 downe
                 the
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 appeares
                 
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   Angels
                
                 .
                 Worldly
                 sottish
                 men
                 that
                 live
                 here
                 below
                 ,
                 they
                 thinke
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 state
                 of
                 things
                 then
                 they
                 see
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 only
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 sence
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 goodly
                 shews
                 of
                 things
                 ;
                 alas
                 ,
                 poore
                 soules
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 manner
                 of
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 frame
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 spirituall
                 eyes
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Christ
                 our
                 
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 attendants
                 there
                 ,
                 an
                 Host
                 ,
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 heavenly
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 An
                 Host
                 likewise
                 implies
                 order
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 rout
                 ,
                 not
                 an
                 Host
                 or
                 Army
                 ;
                 
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   order
                   ,
                   not
                   of
                   confusion
                   .
                
                 If
                 you
                 would
                 see
                 disorder
                 ,
                 goe
                 to
                 hell
                 ,
                 surely
                 disordered
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 companies
                 ,
                 are
                 rather
                 hells
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 nay
                 in
                 some
                 respects
                 worse
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 order
                 even
                 among
                 the
                 devils
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 joyn
                 together
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 members
                 thereof
                 ,
                 I
                 note
                 this
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 here
                 was
                 an
                 Host
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 an
                 orderly
                 company
                 :
                 what
                 that
                 order
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 confesse
                 with
                 S.
                 Austin
                 ,
                 is
                 undetermined
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 rashly
                 presume
                 to
                 looke
                 into
                 these
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Againe
                 here
                 is
                 consent
                 ,
                 an
                 Host
                 all
                 joyning
                 together
                 in
                 praising
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   high
                
                 .
                 And
                 sure
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 heaven
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 led
                 with
                 one
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 shall
                 joyne
                 in
                 one
                 worke
                 to
                 praise
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 helpe
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 some
                 spirituall
                 way
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 meet
                 together
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 ,
                 their
                 prayers
                 meet
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
                 Christ
                 commends
                 union
                 ,
                 and
                 con●ent
                 :
                 
                   Where
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   are
                   met
                   together
                   in
                   my
                   name
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   shall
                   aske
                   in
                   my
                   name
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   agree
                
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 ja●ring
                 ,
                 nor
                 schisme
                 ,
                 nor
                 breach
                 among
                 them
                 )
                 
                   I
                   will
                   grant
                   it
                
                 ;
                 Agreement
                 in
                 good
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 notable
                 resemblance
                 of
                 that
                 glorious
                 condition
                 we
                 shall
                 enjoy
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 this
                 multitude
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 agree
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 .
              
               
               
                 An
                 Host
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 4
                 it
                 shewes
                 likewise
                 their
                 imployment
                 ;
                 an
                 Host
                 is
                 for
                 defence
                 or
                 offence
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 imployment
                 of
                 Angels
                 here
                 below
                 especially
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 comfort
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 The
                 Church
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 divels
                 here
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 all
                 strangers
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 wee
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 Devils
                 ,
                 and
                 Devils
                 incarnate
                 ,
                 devillish
                 minded
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 led
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 ;
                 but
                 here
                 is
                 our
                 comfort
                 ,
                 wee
                 have
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 an
                 Host
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 whose
                 office
                 is
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 offend
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 see
                 in
                 Scripture
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 an
                 Host
                 implyes
                 strength
                 ,
                 5
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 guard
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 Kings
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 us
                 a
                 strong
                 guard
                 ,
                 a
                 guard
                 of
                 Angels
                 .
                 Angels
                 severally
                 are
                 strong
                 creatures
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 destroyed
                 all
                 the
                 first
                 borne
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 destroyed
                 the
                 Host
                 of
                 Senacherib
                 the
                 Assyrian
                 in
                 one
                 night
                 :
                 If
                 one
                 Angell
                 destroyed
                 a
                 whole
                 Host
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 many
                 thousands
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 heavenly
                 Angels
                 doe
                 ?
                 Yet
                 all
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 observations
                 we
                 may
                 gather
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Host
                 of
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 such
                 comforts
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 seeme
                 slight
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 heare
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 see
                 them
                 not
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 forgotten
                 
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 why
                 are
                 we
                 so
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 dull
                 ,
                 and
                 distrustfull
                 in
                 dangers
                 ?
                 wee
                 forget
                 our
                 strength
                 and
                 comfort
                 this
                 way
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 now
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 an
                 earthly
                 Host
                 against
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 men
                 led
                 with
                 antichristian
                 spirits
                 ;
                 Let
                 us
                 comfort
                 our selves
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 an
                 heavenly
                 Host
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 Elizeus
                 said
                 to
                 his
                 servant
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   are
                   more
                   with
                   us
                   then
                   against
                   us
                   .
                
                 If
                 God
                 see
                 it
                 good
                 ,
                 this
                 outward
                 Host
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 and
                 Starres
                 ,
                 hee
                 can
                 make
                 them
                 fight
                 for
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Sisera's
                 case
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 Host
                 ,
                 that
                 see
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 observe
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 on
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 ,
                 wee
                 have
                 an
                 heavenly
                 Host
                 within
                 the
                 heavens
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 a
                 command
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 can
                 come
                 downe
                 quickly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 every
                 particular
                 Christian
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 one
                 Angell
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 but
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 hath
                 his
                 Angell
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 as
                 God
                 sees
                 good
                 ,
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 ,
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 an
                 Host
                 of
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
                 
                 God
                 useth
                 Angels
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 defect
                 of
                 power
                 in
                 himselfe
                 to
                 doe
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 must
                 have
                 such
                 an
                 Host
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 demonstration
                 of
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 diffusive
                 in
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 creatures
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 meanes
                 to
                 diffuse
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 Angels
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 spreading
                 of
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 hee
                 is
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 in
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Let
                 it
                 take
                 impression
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 such
                 glorious
                 creatures
                 for
                 our
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 see
                 here
                 this
                 Host
                 of
                 heavenly
                 Angels
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 attend
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 at
                 his
                 birth
                 :
                 
                 for
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Creator
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 As
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Creator
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 as
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Col.
                 1.16
                 .
                 
                 It
                 was
                 fit
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Host
                 of
                 Angels
                 should
                 attend
                 upon
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 Angels
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Christ.
                 God
                 would
                 let
                 the
                 world
                 know
                 ,
                 (
                 although
                 they
                 heeded
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 thought
                 in
                 Augustus
                 Court
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 excellent
                 glorio●s
                 person
                 ,
                 borne
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 God
                 himselfe
                 tooke
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Emanuel
                
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 neglected
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 faine
                 to
                 lye
                 in
                 a
                 manger
                 ;
                 yet
                 God
                 tooke
                 better
                 notice
                 of
                 him
                 then
                 so
                 ,
                 heaven
                 tooke
                 notice
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 earth
                 regarded
                 him
                 not
                 :
                 therefore
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 another
                 manner
                 of
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 regard
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 world
                 had
                 ,
                 he
                 sends
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 an
                 Host
                 of
                 heavenly
                 Angels
                 ,
                 to
                 celebrate
                 the
                 nativity
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 much
                 solemnity
                 at
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 a
                 solemnity
                 likewise
                 at
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 solemnity
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 ,
                 an
                 Host
                 of
                 heavenly
                 Angels
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 things
                 I
                 doe
                 but
                 touch
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 suddenly
                 there
                 was
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Suddenly
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 an
                 unperceivable
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 motion
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 no
                 creature
                 moves
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 :
                 Suddenly
                 ,
                 it
                 not
                 only
                 shewes
                 
                 us
                 somwhat
                 exemplary
                 from
                 the
                 quick
                 dispatch
                 of
                 Angels
                 in
                 their
                 businesse
                 ,
                 1
                 we
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 prayer
                 ,
                 
                   Thy
                   will
                   be
                   done
                   on
                   earth
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   heaven
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 willingly
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 cheerefully
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 But
                 also
                 it
                 serves
                 for
                 comfort
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 sudden
                 danger
                 ,
                 God
                 can
                 dispatch
                 an
                 Angell
                 ,
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 Angels
                 to
                 encampe
                 about
                 us
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 therefore
                 though
                 the
                 danger
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 &c
                 the
                 Devill
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 devilish
                 minded
                 men
                 present
                 to
                 hurt
                 us
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 an
                 Host
                 of
                 Angels
                 as
                 present
                 to
                 defend
                 us
                 ;
                 nay
                 as
                 himselfe
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 present
                 more
                 then
                 Angels
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 comfort
                 and
                 strengthen
                 us
                 ,
                 therefore
                 let
                 us
                 stirre
                 up
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 and
                 dangers
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 considering
                 we
                 have
                 such
                 grounds
                 of
                 comfort
                 every
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 glorious
                 apparition
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 shepherds
                 ,
                 to
                 confirme
                 their
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 ours
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 witnesses
                 confirme
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 a
                 multitude
                 doe
                 ?
                 If
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 men
                 confirme
                 a
                 truth
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 an
                 Host
                 of
                 heavenly
                 Angels
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 base
                 infidelity
                 to
                 call
                 this
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 confirmed
                 by
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 Angels
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 comfort
                 them
                 likewise
                 in
                 this
                 Apparition
                 ;
                 we
                 see
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 one
                 Christian
                 to
                 confirme
                 ,
                 
                 an
                 Angelicall
                 worke
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 man
                 to
                 discourage
                 another
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 a
                 Devill
                 :
                 when
                 Christ
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 agony
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Angels
                 appeared
                 to
                 comfort
                 him
                 ,
                 wee
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 how
                 willing
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 these
                 glorious
                 Spirits
                 were
                 to
                 attend
                 upon
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 from
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 to
                 his
                 glory
                 we
                 see
                 they
                 appeared
                 here
                 at
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 they
                 ministred
                 unto
                 him
                 after
                 his
                 temptation
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 attend
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 then
                 ,
                 but
                 oh
                 the
                 welcome
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 entred
                 into
                 Heaven
                 !
                 There
                 was
                 the
                 glorious
                 imbracings
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 Host
                 of
                 heaven
                 entertained
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 Ascension
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 garden
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 )
                 they
                 comforted
                 him
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 imitate
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 blessed
                 worke
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 in
                 distresse
                 that
                 need
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 we
                 love
                 examples
                 of
                 great
                 noted
                 persons
                 ,
                 here
                 you
                 have
                 an
                 example
                 above
                 your selves
                 ,
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 confirme
                 and
                 comfort
                 the
                 poore
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 appeare
                 in
                 an
                 host
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   multitude
                   of
                   heavenly
                   Angels
                
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Angels
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 attend
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 they
                 attend
                 upon
                 us
                 too
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 that
                 
                   Iacobs
                   Ladder
                   ,
                   Iacobs
                   Ladder
                
                 you
                 know
                 stood
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 reached
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Angels
                 went
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 Ladder
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 Christ
                 that
                 knits
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 together
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Angels
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 have
                 communion
                 and
                 fellowship
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 noted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 12.22
                 .
                 
                 
                   Wee
                   are
                   come
                   to
                   an
                   innumerable
                   company
                   of
                   Angels
                   ,
                
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 attend
                 upon
                 us
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 ,
                 whose
                 members
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 they
                 attend
                 upon
                 Christ
                 mysticall
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Christ
                 naturall
                 :
                 
                   For
                   they
                   are
                   ministring
                   
                   Spirits
                   for
                   the
                   sakes
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   saved
                   ,
                   Heb.
                
                 1.
                 
                 
                 And
                 therefore
                 in
                 our
                 childhood
                 ,
                 and
                 tender
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 us
                 committed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Their
                   Angels
                   behold
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 in
                 our
                 dangers
                 ,
                 they
                 pitch
                 their
                 Tents
                 about
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 our
                 death
                 ,
                 they
                 carry
                 our
                 soules
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 carryed
                 Lazarus
                 soule
                 into
                 Abrahams
                 bosome
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 gather
                 our
                 dead
                 bodies
                 together
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 never
                 left
                 our
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 from
                 his
                 birth
                 to
                 his
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 alwayes
                 attend
                 upon
                 his
                 members
                 ,
                 his
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 we
                 have
                 communion
                 with
                 the
                 blessed
                 Angels
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 some
                 use
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 mainly
                 intend
                 :
                 thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Apparition
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Now
                 the
                 celebration
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Multitude
                   of
                   the
                   heavenly
                   Host
                   ,
                   praising
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 word
                 signifies
                 singing
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 praise
                 ,
                 it
                 implies
                 praise
                 expressed
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 
                   praising
                   God
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 expression
                 of
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 joy
                 .
                 The
                 Angels
                 were
                 joyfull
                 at
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 Christ
                 their
                 Lord.
                 Joy
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 better
                 expressed
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 
                   praising
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 pitty
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 sweet
                 affection
                 as
                 Joy
                 ,
                 should
                 runne
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 streame
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 
                   praising
                   of
                   God.
                
                 God
                 hath
                 planted
                 this
                 affect
                 on
                 of
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 hee
                 should
                 reape
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 garden
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 pitty
                 a
                 cleare
                 streame
                 should
                 run
                 into
                 a
                 puddle
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 rather
                 runne
                 into
                 a
                 garden
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                 sweet
                 and
                 excellent
                 affection
                 as
                 Joy
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 pitty
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 imployed
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 then
                 
                   in
                   praising
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 good
                 to
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 expresse
                 their
                 joy
                 in
                 a
                 sutable
                 expression
                 
                   in
                   praising
                   God
                
                 ;
                 the
                 sweetest
                 affection
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 sweetest
                 imployment
                 ,
                 the
                 sweetest
                 imployment
                 that
                 joy
                 can
                 have
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 inlarged
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   praise
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Gods
                 sake
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 to
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 here
                 the
                 pure
                 nature
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 
                   praise
                   God
                   for
                   us
                
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 more
                 good
                 by
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 such
                 is
                 their
                 humility
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 come
                 downe
                 with
                 great
                 delight
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 praise
                 ,
                 and
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 not
                 theirs
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 Redeemer
                 .
                 Some
                 strength
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 creature
                 but
                 hath
                 some
                 good
                 by
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Angels
                 themselves
                 ,
                 yet
                 however
                 they
                 have
                 some
                 strength
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Redeemer
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 Redeemer
                 ;
                 
                 
                   To
                   us
                   a
                   child
                   is
                   borne
                   ,
                   to
                   us
                   a
                   Sonne
                   is
                   given
                   .
                
                 And
                 yet
                 see
                 ,
                 their
                 nature
                 is
                 so
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cleare
                 from
                 envie
                 ,
                 and
                 pride
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 even
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 shewed
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 meaner
                 creatures
                 then
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 envie
                 not
                 us
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 be
                 advanced
                 by
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 higher
                 place
                 then
                 they
                 :
                 For
                 (
                 beloved
                 )
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 have
                 not
                 such
                 affinity
                 to
                 Christ
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 Spouse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 not
                 up
                 mysticall
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 
                 doth
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 married
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Angels
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 although
                 they
                 see
                 us
                 advanced
                 in
                 diverse
                 respects
                 above
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 envie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 joyne
                 in
                 
                   praising
                   God
                
                 ,
                 here
                 in
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Let
                 us
                 labour
                 therefore
                 for
                 dispositions
                 Angelicall
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 other
                 meaner
                 then
                 our selves
                 .
              
               
                 
                 And
                 learne
                 this
                 also
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 they
                 glorifie
                 God
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 especially
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 dull
                 ,
                 and
                 cold
                 in
                 praising
                 God
                 ,
                 on
                 our
                 owne
                 behalfe
                 ?
                 Shall
                 they
                 come
                 
                   suddenly
                   from
                   heaven
                
                 ,
                 and
                 cheerefully
                 and
                 willingly
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   to
                   praise
                   God
                
                 for
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 frozen
                 and
                 cold
                 in
                 this
                 duty
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 more
                 especially
                 ?
                 I
                 hasten
                 to
                 that
                 that
                 followes
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 their
                 celebration
                 ,
                 and
                 gratulation
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   
                     Glory
                     to
                     God
                     in
                     the
                     highest
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     earth
                     peace
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Good
                     will
                     towards
                     men
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 some
                 difference
                 in
                 the
                 readings
                 ,
                 some
                 copies
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   On
                   earth
                   peace
                   ,
                   to
                   men
                   of
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                
                 to
                 men
                 of
                 Gods
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 two
                 branches
                 ,
                 not
                 three
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 word
                 be
                 rightly
                 understood
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefe
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 Gods
                 end
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Angels
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ours
                 too
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   high
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 Then
                 they
                 wish
                 the
                 chiefe
                 good
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 2
                 that
                 whereby
                 we
                 are
                 fitted
                 for
                 the
                 maine
                 end
                 ,
                 Peace
                 .
                 God
                 cannot
                 be
                 glorified
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 there
                 be
                 peace
                 wrought
                 :
                 for
                 man
                 else
                 conceives
                 God
                 as
                 an
                 enemy
                 ;
                 by
                 this
                 Peace
                 we
                 are
                 fitted
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 find
                 reconciliation
                 with
                 God
                 through
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 sence
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 will
                 enflame
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 therefore
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 wish
                 
                   Peace
                   on
                   earth
                
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 3
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 this
                 peace
                 comes
                 ,
                 from
                 Gods
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 or
                 free
                 Grace
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   men
                   of
                   Gods
                   goodwill
                
                 .
                 So
                 if
                 we
                 goe
                 back
                 againe
                 ,
                 The
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 ground
                 of
                 peace
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 in
                 Christ
                 puts
                 us
                 into
                 a
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 stirs
                 us
                 up
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 see
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 order
                 in
                 these
                 three
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Glory
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 ,
                 those
                 blessed
                 and
                 holy
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 they
                 begin
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 Gods
                 end
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 his
                 owne
                 glory
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 none
                 above
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 whose
                 glory
                 to
                 ayme
                 at
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 wish
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   Heavens
                   .
                
              
               
                 Indeed
                 he
                 is
                 more
                 glorified
                 there
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 any
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 his
                 Majestie
                 most
                 appeares
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 perfectly
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 be
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 pure
                 glory
                 given
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 there
                 
                 is
                 no
                 corruption
                 there
                 in
                 those
                 perfect
                 soules
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 perfect
                 glory
                 given
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
                 H●re
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 glorified
                 at
                 all
                 by
                 many
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 life
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 being
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 dishonouring
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 abusing
                 his
                 ordinances
                 ,
                 trampling
                 upon
                 his
                 Church
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 by
                 slighting
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 little
                 honour
                 given
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 a
                 few
                 whom
                 he
                 intends
                 to
                 glorifie
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 glorifie
                 God
                 here
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 raise
                 our
                 thoughts
                 to
                 heaven
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 raise
                 them
                 above
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 shall
                 for
                 ever
                 glorifie
                 him
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 shall
                 joyne
                 with
                 the
                 blessed
                 Saints
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 sing
                 ,
                 
                   holy
                   ,
                   holy
                   ,
                   holy
                   Lord
                   God
                   of
                   Hosts
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 (
                 let
                 me
                 adde
                 this
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 )
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 we
                 may
                 glorifie
                 God
                 more
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 seeme
                 a
                 Paradox
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 thus
                 ,
                 here
                 upon
                 earth
                 we
                 glorifie
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 enemies
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 of
                 one
                 spirit
                 ;
                 here
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 we
                 live
                 not
                 onely
                 among
                 Devils
                 ,
                 but
                 among
                 men
                 led
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 where
                 God
                 is
                 dishonoured
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 here
                 we
                 take
                 Gods
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 Gospels
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 for
                 Gods
                 cause
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 )
                 we
                 honour
                 God
                 more
                 here
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 capable
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 opposition
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 respect
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 encouraged
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 what
                 we
                 can
                 here
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 we
                 begin
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 here
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 we
                 are
                 〈◊〉
                 number
                 that
                 he
                 intends
                 to
                 glorifie
                 with
                 him
                 forever
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 verbe
                 is
                 not
                 set
                 downe
                 here
                 whether
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 Glory
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 wishing
                 ,
                 Let
                 glory
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 prediction
                 ,
                 or
                 prophesie
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 glory
                 
                   shall
                   be
                
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 verbe
                 being
                 wanting
                 ,
                 all
                 have
                 a
                 truth
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 a
                 wish
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 positive
                 doctrinall
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 glory
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 all
                 glory
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 comes
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 wishing
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 prayer
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   God
                   be
                   glorified
                
                 ,
                 why
                 ?
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 due
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 positive
                 doctrinall
                 truth
                 ,
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 foundation
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 wish
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 prayer
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 a
                 prayer
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 turning
                 of
                 a
                 promise
                 or
                 truth
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 prayer
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 praise
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 turning
                 of
                 a
                 truth
                 into
                 praise
                 ?
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 doctrinall
                 truth
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 glorified
                 especially
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ.
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 wish
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 glorified
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 prediction
                 ,
                 God
                 shall
                 be
                 glorified
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 alway
                 have
                 some
                 to
                 glorifie
                 him
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 for
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Glory
                 to
                 God
                 on
                 high
                 .
              
               
                 Glory
                 is
                 excellency
                 ,
                 
                 greatnes
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnes
                 with
                 the
                 eminency
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 discovered
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 fundamentall
                 Glory
                 ,
                 in
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 discovered
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 alwayes
                 glorious
                 ,
                 but
                 alas
                 ,
                 few
                 have
                 eyes
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 here
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 excellency
                 and
                 eminency
                 of
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 God
                 discovered
                 
                 and
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 Light
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 
                   glory
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 Light
                 is
                 a
                 glorious
                 creature
                 ,
                 nothing
                 expresseth
                 glory
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 light
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sweet
                 creature
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 glorious
                 creature
                 ,
                 it
                 carries
                 it's
                 evidence
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 it
                 discovers
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 it selfe
                 too
                 .
                 So
                 excellency
                 and
                 eminency
                 will
                 discover
                 it selfe
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 eyes
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 manifested
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 that
                 the
                 Angels
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 speake
                 of
                 this
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 that
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   setting
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   excellencies
                   ,
                   and
                   eminencies
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   our
                   lives
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefe
                   thing
                   we
                   should
                   ayme
                   at
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 here
                 begin
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 begin
                 with
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 prayer
                 ,
                 
                   hallowed
                   bee
                   thy
                   name
                
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 our
                 maine
                 imployment
                 ,
                 
                   Of
                   him
                   and
                   by
                   him
                   are
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   therefore
                   to
                   him
                   be
                   glory
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 11.
                 
                 
                 Therefore
                 wee
                 should
                 give
                 God
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 
                   Thine
                   is
                   the
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 being
                 ,
                 a
                 generall
                 point
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 passe
                 it
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 will
                 more
                 comfortably
                 appeare
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 glory
                 shines
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 matter
                 of
                 glorifying
                 God
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Angels
                 and
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 
                 And
                 here
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 take
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 abstractively
                 ,
                 from
                 other
                 things
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   '
                
                 But
                 I
                 take
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 foundation
                 ,
                 &
                 prerequisite
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 good
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   glory
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                   now
                   Christ
                   is
                   borne
                   ,
                   why
                   ?
                
                 only
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 borne
                 ?
                 No
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 union
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 natures
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 now
                 Christ
                 is
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 humane
                 nature
                 in
                 Christ
                 is
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 ,
                 being
                 sanctified
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 united
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 now
                 Christ
                 being
                 not
                 onely
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 pure
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 God-man
                 (
                 God
                 taking
                 our
                 nature
                 to
                 the
                 unitie
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 )
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 qualified
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 after
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 worth
                 .
                 What
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 his
                 being
                 made
                 a
                 curse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 such
                 worth
                 ?
                 It
                 came
                 from
                 a
                 person
                 that
                 was
                 God-man
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 so
                 neere
                 is
                 the
                 manhood
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 the
                 manhood
                 did
                 ,
                 God
                 did
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 person
                 was
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 person
                 taking
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 suffred
                 in
                 his
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 God
                 suffred
                 according
                 to
                 mans
                 nature
                 :
                 hence
                 comes
                 that
                 phrase
                 of
                 the
                 communication
                 of
                 properties
                 ,
                 whatever
                 was
                 done
                 or
                 suffred
                 in
                 mans
                 nature
                 ,
                 God
                 did
                 as
                 a
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 God
                 did
                 it
                 in
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 comes
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 thus
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 is
                 a
                 pre-requisite
                 ,
                 &
                 foundation
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 benefits
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 therefore
                 take
                 it
                 conjoyned
                 ,
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 ascention
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Well
                 then
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   incarnation
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   benefits
                   to
                   us
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   Redemption
                   ,
                   Adoption
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   It
                   is
                   that
                   wherein
                   God
                   will
                   shew
                   his
                   glory
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   .
                
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 the
                 doctrinall
                 truth
                 ;
                 the
                 glory
                 &
                 excellency
                 of
                 God
                 doth
                 most
                 shine
                 in
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 &
                 mercy
                 in
                 Christ.
                 Every
                 excellency
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 or
                 Theatre
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 seene
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 his
                 Wisedome
                 in
                 his
                 Providence
                 ,
                 and
                 ruling
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 his
                 Justice
                 in
                 hell
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Mercy
                 and
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 his
                 bowels
                 of
                 tender
                 mercy
                 doe
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 appeare
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 among
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 God
                 shewes
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 mercy
                 in
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 benefits
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 many
                 Attributes
                 and
                 excellencies
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 shine
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 His
                 truth
                 ,
                 
                   All
                   the
                   promises
                   of
                   God
                   are
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   and
                   Amen
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 promises
                 .
              
               
                 
                 And
                 then
                 his
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 reconcile
                 Justice
                 and
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 by
                 joyning
                 two
                 natures
                 together
                 ,
                 this
                 plot
                 was
                 in
                 heaven
                 by
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ,
                 the
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 joyned
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 and
                 knit
                 two
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 seeming
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 to
                 reconcile
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 reconciling
                 Justice
                 and
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 excellent
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 become
                 man
                 ,
                 Emanuel
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 wisedome
                 to
                 reconcile
                 Justice
                 and
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Person
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 satisfie
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 Christ.
                 God
                 will
                 lose
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 his
                 Justice
                 must
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Mercy
                 might
                 be
                 manifested
                 ;
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 God
                 found
                 out
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 plot
                 the
                 Angels
                 study
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Likewise
                 here
                 is
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Justice
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 our
                 Surety
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 God
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 man
                 ,
                 if
                 no
                 creature
                 can
                 satisfie
                 God
                 ,
                 God
                 can
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 tooke
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 our
                 Surety
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 here
                 was
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 of
                 his
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 otherwise
                 satisfied
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 hatred
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 punished
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 became
                 our
                 Surety
                 .
                 How
                 holy
                 and
                 pure
                 is
                 God
                 ?
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 separation
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 he
                 so
                 punished
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 our
                 Surety
                 ?
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 him
                 crie
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   God
                   ,
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   why
                   hast
                   thou
                   forsaken
                   me
                   ?
                
                 We
                 cannot
                 see
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 glasse
                 ,
                 his
                 infinitie
                 sweet
                 Wisedome
                 ,
                 his
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 Holinesse
                 ,
                 in
                 hating
                 and
                 loathing
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 maine
                 of
                 all
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Goodnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 set
                 him
                 on
                 worke
                 ,
                 to
                 contrive
                 this
                 great
                 worke
                 of
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 and
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 the
                 infinite
                 rich
                 ,
                 glorious
                 ,
                 aboundant
                 mercy
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 maine
                 thing
                 wherein
                 God
                 is
                 glorious
                 now
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 therefore
                 every
                 where
                 you
                 have
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 titles
                 put
                 to
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   bounty
                   of
                   God
                   appeared
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   riches
                   of
                   his
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   exceeding
                   great
                   height
                   ,
                   and
                   breadth
                   ,
                   and
                   depth
                   of
                   his
                   love
                   .
                
                 There
                 are
                 no
                 words
                 large
                 enough
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                
                 Therefore
                 I
                 will
                 onely
                 speake
                 of
                 this
                 Attribute
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 beares
                 the
                 mastery
                 among
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 though
                 God
                 be
                 equally
                 powerfull
                 and
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 expresseth
                 his
                 mercy
                 and
                 grace
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 in
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 towards
                 poore
                 
                 wretched
                 man
                 :
                 For
                 after
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 man
                 being
                 miserable
                 and
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 what
                 Attribute
                 can
                 exalt
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 Mercy
                 to
                 misery
                 ;
                 and
                 grace
                 to
                 sinfull
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 pardoning
                 his
                 sinne
                 ?
                 considering
                 in
                 what
                 termes
                 man
                 stood
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 Attribute
                 could
                 exalt
                 it selfe
                 but
                 grace
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 to
                 triumph
                 over
                 misery
                 and
                 sinne
                 .
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 City
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 otherwise
                 equall
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 one
                 beares
                 rule
                 above
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 now
                 Magistrate
                 and
                 chiefe
                 ,
                 take
                 him
                 at
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 inferiour
                 to
                 others
                 so
                 since
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 beares
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 chiefe
                 Governour
                 and
                 Commander
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Attributes
                 of
                 God.
                 For
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 what
                 moved
                 God
                 to
                 set
                 his
                 Wisedome
                 on
                 worke
                 ,
                 to
                 contrive
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 as
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 man-kinde
                 ,
                 to
                 reconcile
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 in
                 one
                 person
                 ?
                 his
                 Mercy
                 moved
                 him
                 .
                 What
                 moved
                 him
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 Justice
                 ?
                 It
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 excellent
                 way
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 without
                 prejudice
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 free
                 grace
                 and
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 set
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 on
                 worke
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 maine
                 triumphing
                 Attribute
                 ;
                 considering
                 man
                 now
                 standing
                 in
                 that
                 exigence
                 of
                 Mercy
                 ;
                 therefore
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   heavens
                   ,
                
                 especially
                 for
                 his
                 free
                 grace
                 and
                 Mercy
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 understand
                 this
                 sweet
                 point
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 comfortable
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 grand
                 comfort
                 to
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 doe
                 but
                 compare
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 excellency
                 ,
                 and
                 eminency
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 this
                 work
                 of
                 Redemption
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 other
                 things
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 glorious
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Creation
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   The
                   heavens
                   declare
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   God
                   :
                
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 manifests
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 every
                 creature
                 indeed
                 hath
                 a
                 beame
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 celestiall
                 bodies
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 ,
                 they
                 praise
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 kinds
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 our
                 mouthes
                 they
                 give
                 us
                 matter
                 of
                 praise
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 gracious
                 hearts
                 ,
                 we
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 magnifie
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 appeares
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 in
                 the
                 bulke
                 of
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 his
                 wisedome
                 in
                 ordering
                 and
                 ranking
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 mercy
                 shines
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 marvelously
                 :
                 oh
                 but
                 (
                 beloved
                 )
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 ere
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 all
                 this
                 glory
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 hell
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 short
                 life
                 is
                 ended
                 ?
                 what
                 comfort
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 we
                 goe
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ▪
                 and
                 enjoy
                 the
                 comforts
                 that
                 God
                 gives
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 perish
                 for
                 ever
                 ?
                 therefore
                 the
                 glory
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 gloriously
                 appeare
                 in
                 the
                 creation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 2
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 shined
                 not
                 to
                 us
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 in
                 Adam
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 Adam
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 God
                 did
                 good
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 created
                 him
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 goodnesse
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 wonder
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 shew
                 mercy
                 to
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 creature
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 rebellion
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 wonder
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 glory
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 marvelous
                 
                 mercy
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 make
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 but
                 here
                 God
                 was
                 made
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 man
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 there
                 all
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   make
                   man
                
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 easily
                 done
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 Christ
                 to
                 become
                 man
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 many
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 curse
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 easie
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 therefore
                 herein
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Gods
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 for
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 himselfe
                 to
                 bee
                 glorious
                 in
                 his
                 mercy
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 set
                 himselfe
                 to
                 triumph
                 over
                 the
                 greatest
                 ill
                 in
                 man
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 sinne
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 glorious
                 worke
                 of
                 Redemption
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 appeares
                 in
                 our
                 Redemption
                 by
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 is
                 his
                 incarnation
                 .
                 In
                 Exod.
                 34.6
                 .
                 
                 God
                 doth
                 make
                 an
                 answer
                 to
                 Moses
                 ,
                 who
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 it
                 manifested
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 love
                 God
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 doth
                 God
                 manifest
                 his
                 glory
                 to
                 him
                 ?
                 
                   Iehovah
                   ,
                   strong
                   ,
                   mercifull
                   ,
                   glorious
                   ,
                   pardoning
                   sinne
                   and
                   Iniquity
                   ,
                
                 when
                 God
                 would
                 set
                 himselfe
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 glory
                 in
                 answering
                 Moses
                 petition
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 it
                 in
                 setting
                 out
                 his
                 glorious
                 mercy
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 pardoning
                 sin
                 and
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 now
                 have
                 his
                 glory
                 most
                 appeare
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sweet
                 Attribute
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 compassion
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 forgivenesse
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 In
                 Titus
                 2.
                 12.
                 
                 
                   The
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   hath
                   appeared
                   ,
                   teaching
                   us
                   to
                   deny
                   ungodlinesse
                   and
                   worldly
                   lusts
                   ,
                
                 
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 appeared
                 ;
                 Grace
                 hath
                 not
                 a
                 body
                 
                 to
                 appeare
                 visibly
                 ,
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 appeared
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 appeared
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 if
                 grace
                 and
                 love
                 had
                 beene
                 incarnate
                 and
                 tooke
                 a
                 body
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 grace
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 shines
                 in
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 cleere
                 the
                 point
                 further
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 make
                 a
                 little
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 end
                 .
                 Doth
                 the
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 those
                 sweet
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 now
                 appeare
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 themselves
                 in
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 let
                 us
                 remember
                 it
                 (
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 point
                 of
                 Divinitie
                 of
                 more
                 use
                 and
                 comfort
                 )
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 plunges
                 ,
                 and
                 extremities
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 answereth
                 all
                 objections
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 strongest
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sinner
                 will
                 object
                 ,
                 my
                 sinnes
                 are
                 great
                 ,
                 of
                 long
                 continuance
                 and
                 standing
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 deepe
                 dye
                 .
              
               
                 Looke
                 then
                 upon
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 his
                 end
                 in
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 triumph
                 over
                 all
                 mans
                 unworthinesse
                 :
                 the
                 greater
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 God
                 seekes
                 for
                 now
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 glorious
                 in
                 his
                 mercy
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 thy
                 heart
                 tells
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 mercy
                 shewed
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 wretch
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 no
                 ordinary
                 mercy
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 is
                 no
                 ordinary
                 thing
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 Attributes
                 he
                 will
                 triumph
                 in
                 that
                 ;
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 he
                 seekes
                 to
                 have
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 and
                 Redemption
                 wrought
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Thou
                 wouldt
                 have
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Thou
                 hast
                 it
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Thy
                 sins
                 have
                 abounded
                 ,
                 Gods
                 grace
                 abounds
                 much
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 Thy
                 sinnes
                 are
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 to
                 cover
                 those
                 mountaines
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 forgive
                 such
                 a
                 wretched
                 sinner
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 beene
                 a
                 blasphemer
                 ,
                 &
                 c
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 It
                 were
                 not
                 with
                 men
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   God
                   ,
                   My
                   thoughts
                   are
                   not
                   as
                   your
                   thoughts
                   ,
                
                 you
                 are
                 vindictive
                 in
                 your
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 pardon
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 thoughts
                 are
                 as
                 farre
                 above
                 yours
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 heavens
                 are
                 above
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 therefore
                 bound
                 not
                 the
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 will
                 triumph
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 thy
                 narrow
                 thoughts
                 )
                 but
                 let
                 it
                 have
                 its
                 scope
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 plunges
                 and
                 assaults
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 such
                 times
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 us
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 unto
                 .
                 In
                 Hosea
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 
                 
                   I
                   am
                   God
                   and
                   not
                   man
                
                 ;
                 implying
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 man
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 meane
                 thoughts
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 confined
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   I
                   am
                   God
                   and
                   not
                   man
                   ,
                
                 therefore
                 comfort
                 your selves
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 consider
                 how
                 God
                 sets
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 glorious
                 in
                 his
                 love
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 to
                 poore
                 miserable
                 wretched
                 man
                 in
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 You
                 see
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 give
                 Christ
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   So
                   God
                   loved
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   gave
                   his
                   onely
                   begotten
                   Sonne
                   ,
                
                 to
                 be
                 borne
                 and
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 mercy
                 is
                 a
                 boundlesse
                 mercy
                 ;
                 we
                 see
                 hee
                 labours
                 to
                 strengthen
                 our
                 faith
                 by
                 these
                 pledges
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 make
                 us
                 of
                 this
                 .
                 What
                 if
                 God
                 be
                 mercifull
                 in
                 
                 Christ
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 if
                 Christ
                 be
                 gracious
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 grace
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 an
                 application
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 an
                 interest
                 ,
                 what
                 benefit
                 have
                 we
                 by
                 it
                 ?
                 we
                 must
                 interest
                 our selves
                 in
                 this
                 glorious
                 Person
                 ,
                 interest
                 our selves
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 founded
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 glorious
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 grounded
                 upon
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 except
                 wee
                 interest
                 our selves
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 our
                 appropriation
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 comfort
                 .
                 
                 God
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 fountaine
                 sealed
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 fountaine
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 sealed
                 up
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 chearing
                 comforting
                 fire
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 we
                 be
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 have
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 bone
                 of
                 his
                 bone
                 ,
                 and
                 flesh
                 of
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 marryed
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 marryed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 benefit
                 by
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 else
                 .
                 Now
                 all
                 our
                 comfort
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 union
                 and
                 Communion
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 marrying
                 our selves
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 strengthening
                 our
                 faith
                 in
                 this
                 Union
                 ,
                 and
                 Communion
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 boundlesse
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 therefore
                 how
                 should
                 we
                 be
                 encouraged
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 to
                 enjoy
                 this
                 comfort
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 heard
                 (
                 Beloved
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 celebrating
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Angels
                 should
                 leave
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 downe
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 upon
                 them
                 bodies
                 ,
                 how
                 would
                 they
                 celebrate
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 You
                 see
                 here
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   
                   high
                   ,
                
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 course
                 wherein
                 they
                 would
                 carry
                 themselves
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 their
                 Song
                 ,
                 so
                 should
                 we
                 doe
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 blessed
                 Angels
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 how
                 to
                 celebrate
                 the
                 Nativity
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 goe
                 to
                 fetch
                 joy
                 from
                 hell
                 ,
                 to
                 celebrate
                 it
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Devill
                 should
                 be
                 incarnate
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 live
                 among
                 men
                 ,
                 how
                 would
                 hee
                 celebrate
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 then
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 it
                 is
                 ?
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 love
                 to
                 have
                 our
                 portion
                 with
                 Devils
                 ,
                 surely
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 imitate
                 those
                 ,
                 whose
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 condition
                 we
                 are
                 afraid
                 of
                 .
                 The
                 Angels
                 saw
                 matter
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 sing
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                   on
                   earth
                   peace
                   ,
                   good
                   will
                   towards
                   men
                   .
                
                 What
                 ,
                 hath
                 God
                 heene
                 so
                 rich
                 in
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 wondrous
                 in
                 mercy
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 our
                 miserable
                 nature
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 onr
                 condition
                 upon
                 him
                 ?
                 here
                 is
                 matter
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 beholding
                 to
                 the
                 Devill
                 for
                 joy
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 should
                 rejoyce
                 for
                 Christ
                 ?
                 will
                 not
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 yeeld
                 matter
                 of
                 rejoycing
                 ?
                 oh
                 base
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 ●ot
                 content
                 our selves
                 with
                 homogencall
                 uniforme
                 joy
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 .
                 I
                 desire
                 repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 reformation
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 hath
                 beene
                 amisse
                 :
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 that
                 have
                 beene
                 guilty
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 that
                 intend
                 to
                 come
                 neare
                 God
                 in
                 these
                 holy
                 mysteries
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 honoured
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 come
                 neere
                 him
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 take
                 it
                 to
                 heart
                 .
                 As
                 Tertullian
                 said
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 :
                 
                 What
                 ,
                 shall
                 wee
                 celebrate
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 publicke
                 matter
                 of
                 joy
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 a
                 publike
                 shame
                 in
                 a
                 disgracefull
                 way
                 ?
              
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 consider
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 
                 
                   Repent
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   neare
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Baptist.
                 What
                 ,
                 shall
                 wee
                 therefore
                 give
                 carnall
                 liberty
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 loosenesse
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 Christ
                 came
                 to
                 bring
                 Christians
                 liberty
                 to
                 licenciousnesse
                 ?
                 shall
                 we
                 ,
                 insteed
                 of
                 repenting
                 ,
                 runne
                 further
                 and
                 further
                 into
                 guilt
                 ?
                 and
                 indispose
                 our selves
                 to
                 all
                 goodnesse
                 ?
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 reasoning
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ?
                 
                   No
                   ,
                   repent
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                
                 change
                 your
                 lives
                 ,
                 for
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 fruites
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 are
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 
                   The
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   hath
                   appeared
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 what
                 ?
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 to
                 live
                 as
                 we
                 list
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 disordered
                 then
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ?
                 oh
                 no
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 soberly
                 ,
                 and
                 justly
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 wrong
                 any
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 and
                 godly
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 world
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 reasoning
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 (
                 if
                 ever
                 we
                 looke
                 for
                 comfort
                 from
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 )
                 we
                 must
                 reason
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 none
                 thinke
                 it
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 had
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 innocent
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 phrase
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 is
                 ,
                 repentance
                 is
                 a
                 boord
                 to
                 escape
                 to
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 wee
                 have
                 made
                 shipwrack
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 things
                 amisse
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 had
                 the
                 grace
                 before
                 to
                 be
                 innocent
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 invites
                 them
                 to
                 repentance
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 presume
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 these
                 holy
                 things
                 .
                 I
                 speake
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 free
                 mine
                 owne
                 soule
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 free
                 you
                 from
                 contracting
                 further
                 
                 guilt
                 :
                 for
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 to
                 make
                 amends
                 by
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 without
                 repentance
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 before
                 ?
                 What
                 hast
                 thou
                 to
                 doe
                 (
                 saith
                 God
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 my
                 name
                 into
                 thy
                 mouth
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 my
                 Sacrament
                 into
                 thy
                 mouth
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   thou
                   hatest
                   to
                   be
                   reformed
                   ?
                
                 God
                 accounted
                 his
                 owne
                 Service
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   cutting
                   off
                   a
                   dogges
                   head
                
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 indisposed
                 ,
                 and
                 unprepared
                 .
                 The
                 Sacrament
                 is
                 bane
                 and
                 poyson
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 come
                 without
                 repentance
                 :
                 What
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ?
                 
                   For
                   this
                   cause
                
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 come
                 unreverently
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   some
                   are
                   sicke
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   weake
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   sleepe
                   ,
                
                 God
                 strucke
                 them
                 with
                 death
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 cause
                 why
                 many
                 are
                 hardned
                 in
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 goe
                 on
                 still
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 executes
                 these
                 spirituall
                 judgements
                 for
                 prophaning
                 these
                 holy
                 things
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 daube
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 complement
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 an
                 easie
                 performance
                 .
              
               
                 
                 I
                 know
                 those
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 suffered
                 sometimes
                 to
                 doe
                 things
                 amisse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 errours
                 and
                 miscarriages
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 know
                 themselves
                 better
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 much
                 of
                 our
                 spirituall
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 is
                 gotten
                 by
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 errours
                 ,
                 we
                 grow
                 more
                 stablished
                 after
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 like
                 temptations
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 can
                 say
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 foolishnes
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 heart
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 hee
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 no
                 delight
                 in
                 ,
                 he
                 swells
                 ,
                 and
                 rages
                 against
                 any
                 admonition
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 love
                 to
                 his
                 soule
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 there
                 are
                 none
                 such
                 here
                 ,
                 therefore
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 made
                 their
                 
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 come
                 to
                 these
                 holy
                 mysteries
                 with
                 comfort
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 thing
                 before
                 :
                 for
                 God
                 hath
                 prepared
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 Angels
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 weake
                 men
                 ,
                 whose
                 faith
                 stands
                 in
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 strengthned
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 Christianity
                 is
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 complement
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 baptised
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 well
                 :
                 for
                 wee
                 may
                 doe
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 be
                 greater
                 sinners
                 then
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 or
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 Pagans
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 horrible
                 sins
                 are
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Where
                 is
                 the
                 sinne
                 against
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 committed
                 ,
                 sins
                 against
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 conscience
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 the
                 conscience
                 and
                 understanding
                 is
                 most
                 enlightned
                 ?
                 there
                 be
                 the
                 horrible
                 provoking
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 direction
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 another
                 way
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 Christ
                 are
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 men
                 live
                 in
                 their
                 sinnes
                 against
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 is
                 the
                 outward
                 performance
                 from
                 excusing
                 in
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 houre
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 aggravates
                 our
                 guilt
                 and
                 damnation
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 make
                 not
                 a
                 right
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 things
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 next
                 stand
                 upon
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
              
               
                 How
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 glorifie
                 God
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 no.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 hindrances
                 that
                 keepe
                 us
                 from
                 glorifying
                 God
                 for
                 this
                 excellent
                 good
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 the
                 meanes
                 how
                 we
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 of
                 glorifying
                 God
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 speake
                 much
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 large
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 glorifying
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 sweetly
                 considered
                 ,
                 as
                 invested
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 benefit
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 thinke
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 an
                 Idea
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 thinke
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 wee
                 have
                 by
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 First
                 then
                 ,
                 we
                 hold
                 tune
                 with
                 the
                 blessed
                 Angels
                 ,
                 in
                 giving
                 glory
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 exalt
                 God
                 in
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 creatures
                 and
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 lift
                 him
                 up
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 in
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 holy
                 ;
                 God
                 is
                 glorious
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 his
                 mercy
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ;
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 so
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 sweet
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 our
                 unworthinesse
                 and
                 sinne
                 :
                 for
                 God
                 hath
                 not
                 glory
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 highest
                 place
                 in
                 our
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 and
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 affections
                 that
                 are
                 set
                 upon
                 good
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 set
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 chiefe
                 good
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 give
                 him
                 his
                 due
                 place
                 in
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 wee
                 ascribe
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 and
                 excellency
                 ,
                 and
                 eminency
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 especially
                 appeares
                 in
                 competition
                 and
                 opposition
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 ;
                 
                 when
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 offend
                 God
                 for
                 any
                 creature
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 can
                 say
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Psalmist
                   ,
                   Whom
                   have
                   I
                   in
                   heaven
                   but
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   there
                   in
                   earth
                   ,
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   thee
                   ?
                
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 aske
                 our
                 owne
                 thoughts
                 often
                 ;
                 what
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 affections
                 
                 of
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 sweetnes
                 and
                 marrow
                 of
                 our
                 soules
                 is
                 spent
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 runs
                 after
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 the
                 sweet
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 excellent
                 state
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 Christ
                 ?
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 excellent
                 signe
                 .
                 Surely
                 ,
                 the
                 blessed
                 Saints
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 earth
                 ,
                 that
                 looke
                 for
                 heaven
                 ,
                 are
                 thus
                 disposed
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 they
                 set
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 devotions
                 before
                 God.
                 Let
                 us
                 examine
                 what
                 is
                 highest
                 in
                 our
                 soules
                 :
                 
                   The
                   loving
                   kindnesse
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   is
                   better
                   then
                   life
                   it selfe
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 .
                 Then
                 we
                 give
                 God
                 glory
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 set
                 light
                 by
                 life
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 holy
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 could
                 say
                 ,
                 What
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 of
                 suffering
                 at
                 
                   Ierusalem
                   ?
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   onely
                   ready
                   to
                
                 doe
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 
                   die
                   for
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 and
                 in
                 Philip.
                 1.
                 
                 
                 
                   So
                   God
                   may
                   be
                   magnified
                   by
                   my
                   life
                   or
                   death
                   .
                
                 I
                 am
                 at
                 a
                 point
                 ,
                 so
                 if
                 the
                 question
                 be
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 shall
                 sacrifice
                 this
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 or
                 dishonour
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 wrong
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 any
                 way
                 prejudiciall
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 knowne
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 all
                 ,
                 with
                 father
                 and
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 houses
                 and
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 for
                 Christ
                 ;
                 then
                 with
                 the
                 Angels
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   be
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   high
                
                 ;
                 therefore
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 opposition
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 cannot
                 enjoy
                 both
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 leave
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 cleave
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 againe
                 ,
                 2
                 we
                 give
                 glory
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 take
                 all
                 the
                 favours
                 wee
                 have
                 from
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 see
                 Christ
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 ;
                 
                   All
                   things
                   are
                   ours
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   are
                   Christs
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 by
                 Christ
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 heires
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 any
                 comfortable
                 interest
                 ,
                 therefore
                 when
                 wee
                 accept
                 all
                 in
                 
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 we
                 practice
                 this
                 that
                 the
                 Angels
                 doe
                 here
                 ,
                 we
                 give
                 glory
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 Then
                 againe
                 ,
                 we
                 give
                 glory
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 stirre
                 up
                 others
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Angels
                 consent
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 discord
                 in
                 this
                 harmony
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 all
                 joyne
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 stirre
                 up
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 wayes
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 in
                 our
                 place
                 and
                 calling
                 ,
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 in
                 our
                 families
                 ,
                 labour
                 that
                 Christ
                 may
                 rule
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 may
                 be
                 knowne
                 .
                 In
                 Psal.
                 103.
                 
                 there
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 stirres
                 up
                 himselfe
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 stirres
                 up
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 stirre
                 up
                 men
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 zeale
                 of
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 disposition
                 fit
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 stirring
                 up
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 Angels
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 wishing
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 have
                 glory
                 in
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 .
                 Therefore
                 those
                 that
                 labour
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 truth
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 base
                 and
                 worldly
                 ends
                 ,
                 are
                 opposers
                 of
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 any
                 way
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 fashion
                 now
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 appeare
                 openly
                 ,
                 but
                 cunningly
                 undermine
                 the
                 Gospell
                 )
                 under
                 pretences
                 .
                 they
                 beare
                 no
                 tune
                 with
                 these
                 blessed
                 Angels
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 dispositions
                 like
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 study
                 how
                 this
                 blessed
                 truth
                 may
                 be
                 promoted
                 ,
                 and
                 propagated
                 ,
                 and
                 spread
                 even
                 over
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 therefore
                 wee
                 should
                 labour
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 spread
                 the
                 glorious
                 Gospell
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 especially
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 whose
                 office
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 unfold
                 and
                 open
                 the
                 
                   unsearchable
                   riches
                   of
                   Christ.
                
                 
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 4
                 we
                 glorifie
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 see
                 such
                 glory
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 transforme
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 change
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 an
                 inward
                 change
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 alway
                 a
                 blessed
                 disposition
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shewed
                 out
                 of
                 1
                 Cor.
                 3.
                 
                 
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 difference
                 betweene
                 the
                 glasse
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glasse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 creatures
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 beames
                 of
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 
                   God
                   ,
                   Cursed
                   is
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   continueth
                   not
                   in
                   all
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 the
                 beames
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 change
                 and
                 transforme
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 and
                 gracious
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 wee
                 see
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 ,
                 shining
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 wee
                 dare
                 not
                 looke
                 upon
                 God
                 immediatly
                 )
                 it
                 changeth
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 gracious
                 like
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ;
                 therefore
                 if
                 wee
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 hath
                 changed
                 our
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 then
                 ,
                 we
                 give
                 glory
                 to
                 God
                 indeed
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 action
                 that
                 cannot
                 proceed
                 but
                 from
                 a
                 disposition
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 altered
                 and
                 changed
                 ;
                 the
                 instrument
                 must
                 be
                 set
                 in
                 tune
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 can
                 yeeld
                 this
                 excellent
                 Musicke
                 ,
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 as
                 the
                 Angels
                 doe
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 with
                 grace
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 meditations
                 and
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 have
                 altered
                 our
                 dispositions
                 to
                 love
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 pleaseth
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 delight
                 in
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 we
                 are
                 instruments
                 in
                 tune
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 an
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 should
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 transforming
                 power
                 to
                 worke
                 this
                 .
                 
                   The
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   will
                   teach
                   us
                   to
                   deny
                   ungodlinesse
                
                 and
                 worldly
                 lusts
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   live
                   holily
                
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 free
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 forgiving
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 advancing
                 us
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 hath
                 this
                 effect
                 in
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 wee
                 have
                 a
                 true
                 notion
                 ,
                 and
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 excellency
                 ,
                 and
                 eminency
                 of
                 Gods
                 grace
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 if
                 
                   we
                   turne
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   into
                   wantonnesse
                   ,
                
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 benefits
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 a
                 pretence
                 and
                 covering
                 for
                 our
                 wicked
                 and
                 loose
                 lives
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 though
                 in
                 words
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   be
                   to
                   God
                   yet
                   in
                   our
                   lives
                   we
                   denie
                   it
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 .
                 The
                 Hypocrites
                 in
                 Isay
                 ,
                 66.5
                 .
                 
                 they
                 had
                 good
                 speeches
                 in
                 their
                 mouthes
                 ;
                 saith
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   heare
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   ye
                   that
                   tremble
                   at
                   his
                   Word
                   ,
                   your
                   brethren
                   that
                   hated
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   you
                   out
                   for
                   my
                   name
                   sake
                   ,
                
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   the
                   Lord
                   be
                   glorified
                
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 opposers
                 ,
                 and
                 persecutors
                 ,
                 and
                 haters
                 of
                 sinceritie
                 ,
                 will
                 sing
                 
                   Gloria
                   Patri
                   ,
                   God
                   be
                   glorified
                
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 good
                 will
                 this
                 doe
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 diabolicall
                 ,
                 satanicall
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 in
                 opposing
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 hating
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ?
                 The
                 Devils
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 could
                 glorifie
                 God
                 for
                 their
                 owne
                 ends
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   know
                   that
                   thou
                   art
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 so
                 Devils
                 incarnate
                 can
                 come
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 and
                 seeme
                 to
                 
                   praise
                   God
                
                 ,
                 oh
                 but
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 change
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 
                   All
                   that
                   is
                   within
                   me
                   praise
                   his
                   holy
                   name
                   :
                
                 It
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 heart
                 roote
                 of
                 a
                 sanctified
                 judgement
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 grounds
                 ,
                 why
                 we
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 wish
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 here
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   high
                
                 ,
                 it
                 came
                 from
                 a
                 good
                 ground
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 knew
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 glorified
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 for
                 judicious
                 phrases
                 are
                 founded
                 upon
                 truths
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 sanctified
                 judgement
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 affections
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 tune
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 those
                 truths
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 sit
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 transforming
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 take
                 to
                 heart
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 may
                 hinder
                 ,
                 or
                 stoppe
                 ,
                 or
                 eclipse
                 Gods
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 obscure
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 workes
                 zeale
                 in
                 us
                 in
                 our
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 affects
                 us
                 deepely
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 hindred
                 any
                 way
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 desire
                 of
                 glorifying
                 God
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 zeale
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 will
                 move
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 indignation
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 is
                 dishonoured
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 truth
                 eclipsed
                 ,
                 with
                 false
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 ill
                 practice
                 ;
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 therefore
                 those
                 that
                 either
                 are
                 instruments
                 of
                 stopping
                 or
                 obscuring
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 or
                 causing
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 reproached
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 wicked
                 lives
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 instruments
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 to
                 heart
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 see
                 God
                 dishonoured
                 ,
                 surely
                 they
                 can
                 speake
                 little
                 comfort
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 
                 neither
                 Angelicall
                 ,
                 nor
                 Evangelicall
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 worke
                 this
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 Againe
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 apprehend
                 this
                 glorious
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 aright
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 work
                 in
                 us
                 a
                 glorious
                 joy
                 :
                 for
                 joy
                 is
                 a
                 disposition
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 fits
                 us
                 to
                 
                   glorifie
                   God
                
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 fit
                 to
                 
                   glorifie
                   God
                
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 hearts
                 are
                 enlarged
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 thinke
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 thinke
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 can
                 thinke
                 of
                 hell
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 subdued
                 ,
                 and
                 blesse
                 God
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 can
                 thinke
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 opposite
                 as
                 conquered
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 our
                 joy
                 is
                 enlarged
                 in
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 blessed
                 condition
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 signe
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 disposition
                 to
                 
                   glorifie
                   God
                
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 enlarge
                 my selfe
                 further
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 being
                 so
                 excellent
                 a
                 duty
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 wee
                 are
                 stirred
                 by
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 maine
                 hindrances
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 give
                 not
                 God
                 more
                 Glory
                 ?
              
               
                 1
                 The
                 maine
                 hindrances
                 are
                 ,
                 a
                 double
                 vayle
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 and
                 Unbeleefe
                 that
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 glorious
                 light
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 shining
                 in
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 if
                 we
                 doe
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 beleeve
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 instead
                 of
                 that
                 blessed
                 disposition
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 there
                 comes
                 an
                 admiration
                 of
                 carnall
                 excellencies
                 ,
                 a
                 delighting
                 in
                 base
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Ignorance
                 is
                 partly
                 from
                 the
                 darknesse
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 hearts
                 ,
                 being
                 overcast
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 great
                 things
                 are
                 too
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 our
                 
                 hearts
                 have
                 a
                 hell
                 of
                 unbeleefe
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 sometimes
                 the
                 policy
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 who
                 casts
                 dust
                 in
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 labours
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 4.
                 
                 
                   The
                   God
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   hath
                   blinded
                   their
                   eyes
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Ignorance
                 arising
                 from
                 within
                 or
                 without
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 cause
                 why
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 excellencies
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 therefore
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 if
                 where
                 the
                 Gospell
                 is
                 not
                 preached
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Devill
                 hath
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 reigne
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 honoured
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Devill
                 is
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 darkenesse
                 and
                 rules
                 in
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 one
                 cause
                 ,
                 Ignorance
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 likewise
                 Unbeleefe
                 ,
                 2
                 when
                 we
                 heare
                 and
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 mercy
                 and
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 dispute
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 like
                 men
                 that
                 talke
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 never
                 tasted
                 of
                 :
                 the
                 Devils
                 know
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 better
                 then
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 beleeve
                 that
                 these
                 things
                 pertaine
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 men
                 want
                 a
                 light
                 ,
                 sutable
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 themselves
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 see
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 naturall
                 light
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 education
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 bookes
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 spirituall
                 and
                 proper
                 light
                 ,
                 he
                 sees
                 not
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 heavenly
                 things
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 spirituall
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 hee
                 beleeves
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 vayles
                 are
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 we
                 see
                 not
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 shining
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 wee
                 doe
                 not
                 glorifie
                 him
                 .
                 Light
                 is
                 a
                 glorious
                 creature
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 creature
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 glorious
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 shewes
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 too
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 sights
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 presented
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 light
                 to
                 discover
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 sight
                 in
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 if
                 either
                 be
                 wanting
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 be
                 lost
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 wondrous
                 admirable
                 things
                 there
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 want
                 either
                 light
                 or
                 sight
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 light
                 shine
                 round
                 about
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   God
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   have
                   blinded
                   our
                   eyes
                   ,
                
                 and
                 infidelity
                 have
                 blinded
                 us
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 we
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 wanting
                 a
                 heavenly
                 ,
                 proper
                 ,
                 peculiar
                 ,
                 spirituall
                 light
                 ,
                 sutable
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 :
                 for
                 a
                 naturall
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 ,
                 cannot
                 judge
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 maine
                 hindrances
                 ,
                 the
                 vayle
                 of
                 ignorance
                 and
                 unbeleefe
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 hindrance
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 light
                 ,
                 either
                 want
                 of
                 light
                 altogether
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 light
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 awaking
                 our
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 our
                 sinnes
                 so
                 enormous
                 ,
                 so
                 transcendent
                 ,
                 so
                 odious
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 forget
                 mercy
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dishonour
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 doubt
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 doubting
                 ,
                 proceed
                 to
                 despaire
                 of
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 vilenesse
                 of
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 colours
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 ,
                 and
                 feeling
                 Gods
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 wrath
                 ;
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 conscience
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 light
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 looking
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 light
                 ;
                 this
                 excellent
                 glorious
                 ,
                 infinite
                 light
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 ,
                 shining
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 they
                 looke
                 not
                 on
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 some
                 stubbornesse
                 and
                 pride
                 ,
                 they
                 flatter
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 receive
                 the
                 consolations
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 dwell
                 upon
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 their
                 unworthinesse
                 and
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 Satan
                 holds
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 slavery
                 and
                 bondage
                 .
                 
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 hinderance
                 of
                 glorifying
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 lift
                 up
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 altogether
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 bountifull
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 infinitely
                 glorious
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 greater
                 then
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 mercy
                 and
                 bounty
                 of
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 God
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 glorious
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 be
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 few
                 of
                 these
                 that
                 miscarry
                 ,
                 God
                 usually
                 shines
                 upon
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 three
                 rankes
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 prophane
                 ,
                 dead
                 ,
                 loose
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 never
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 understood
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 nor
                 themselves
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 brought
                 from
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 understand
                 themselves
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 feele
                 the
                 flashes
                 of
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 place
                 ,
                 are
                 brought
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 happy
                 condition
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 some
                 men
                 never
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 step
                 ,
                 they
                 never
                 understand
                 what
                 sinne
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 anger
                 and
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 give
                 their
                 conscience
                 no
                 leisure
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 what
                 their
                 condition
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 rancke
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 prophane
                 persons
                 ,
                 opposers
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 to
                 talke
                 of
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 steppe
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 a
                 
                 man
                 must
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 misery
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 can
                 have
                 grace
                 ,
                 therefore
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 too
                 much
                 light
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 fault
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 hinders
                 God
                 of
                 much
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 of
                 much
                 comfort
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 peevish
                 stubbornesse
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 miscarry
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 ,
                 from
                 these
                 two
                 vayles
                 that
                 hinder
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 there
                 come
                 other
                 hindrances
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 man
                 will
                 wonder
                 and
                 admire
                 at
                 some-what
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 have
                 some-what
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 hereupon
                 ,
                 not
                 seeing
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 beleeving
                 the
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 excellent
                 prerogatives
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 issuing
                 from
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 dote
                 upon
                 some
                 worldly
                 excellency
                 ,
                 either
                 they
                 are
                 proud
                 of
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 God
                 is
                 robbed
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 creatures
                 meaner
                 then
                 themselves
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 base
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 it
                 dotes
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 upon
                 gold
                 and
                 silver
                 ,
                 meane
                 and
                 base
                 things
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 upon
                 some
                 duties
                 they
                 performe
                 ,
                 upon
                 their
                 owne
                 workes
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 beholding
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 knowing
                 themselves
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 infinite
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 must
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 glory
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 grace
                 that
                 brings
                 us
                 to
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 they
                 glory
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Popery
                 ,
                 they
                 thinke
                 they
                 merit
                 much
                 by
                 their
                 performance
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 a
                 Torch
                 seemes
                 a
                 goodly
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 
                 rotten
                 wood
                 will
                 shine
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Sunne
                 appeares
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 starres
                 shine
                 not
                 ,
                 wee
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 meaner
                 lights
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 good
                 doe
                 they
                 then
                 ?
                 so
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 wants
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 excellency
                 ,
                 it
                 dotes
                 upon
                 rotten
                 wood
                 ,
                 upon
                 every
                 Torch
                 light
                 ,
                 many
                 vaine
                 things
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 great
                 ;
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 see
                 by
                 the
                 dispositions
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 admire
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 upon
                 most
                 ,
                 their
                 carryages
                 shewes
                 it
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 it
                 argues
                 a
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 and
                 weake
                 judgement
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 mayne
                 hindrance●
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 attaine
                 to
                 this
                 glorious
                 duty
                 ,
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ;
                 the
                 next
                 thing
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 give
                 some
                 directions
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 necessary
                 duty
                 ;
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 that
                 we
                 pray
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 prayer
                 ?
                 
                   Hallowed
                   be
                   thy
                   name
                
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 we
                 were
                 created
                 and
                 redeemed
                 for
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 have
                 some
                 glory
                 by
                 us
                 ?
                 therefore
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 necessary
                 absolute
                 duty
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 hearken
                 to
                 some
                 directions
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 helpe
                 us
                 that
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                 therefore
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 redeeme
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 bestow
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 our
                 thoughts
                 this
                 way
                 ;
                 the
                 soule
                 being
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 the
                 excellentest
                 duty
                 ,
                 man
                 being
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 excellent
                 condition
                 ,
                 being
                 heire
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 an
                 understanding
                 soule
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 part
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 creature
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 object
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 most
                 excellent
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 it
                 kindles
                 all
                 the
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 leades
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 therefore
                 let
                 us
                 take
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 meditate
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 What
                 we
                 are
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 misery
                 we
                 are
                 exposed
                 to
                 by
                 sinne
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 have
                 more
                 then
                 hell
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 we
                 deserve
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 withall
                 ,
                 thinke
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 advanced
                 to
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 freed
                 from
                 ,
                 that
                 cursed
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 ,
                 the
                 sting
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 wee
                 feare
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 thinke
                 of
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 freed
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 advanced
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 whom
                 ,
                 by
                 God
                 becomming
                 man
                 ;
                 a
                 mysterie
                 that
                 might
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 that
                 doth
                 ravish
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 themselves
                 ;
                 God-man
                 now
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 making
                 good
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Intercession
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 infinite
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 bounty
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 poore
                 distressed
                 man.
                 The
                 thought
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 will
                 inflame
                 the
                 heart
                 :
                 now
                 ,
                 they
                 never
                 worke
                 upon
                 the
                 heart
                 thorowly
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 end
                 in
                 admiration
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 Scripture
                 sets
                 it
                 downe
                 in
                 termes
                 of
                 admiration
                 ,
                 
                   So
                   God
                   loved
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   So
                   ,
                   how
                   ?
                
                 So
                 as
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 how
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 expresse
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   love
                   hath
                   God
                   shewed
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   called
                   the
                   sonnes
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 fruits
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 this
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 admirable
                 :
                 
                   Peace
                   that
                   passeth
                   understanding
                   ,
                   joy
                   unspeakable
                   ,
                   and
                   glorious
                   ,
                
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 mysterie
                 is
                 wonderfull
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dignity
                 wonderfull
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fruits
                 ,
                 the
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 wonderfull
                 ,
                 every
                 thing
                 is
                 an
                 object
                 
                 of
                 admiration
                 ;
                 therefore
                 when
                 wee
                 thinke
                 ,
                 and
                 meditate
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 never
                 end
                 ,
                 till
                 our
                 soules
                 be
                 wound
                 up
                 to
                 admiration
                 of
                 the
                 excellent
                 love
                 of
                 God.
                 Wee
                 wonder
                 at
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 rare
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 :
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 rare
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 was
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 become
                 man
                 ?
                 Is
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 excellent
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 benefits
                 wee
                 have
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 becomming
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 free
                 us
                 from
                 so
                 great
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 advance
                 us
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 happinesse
                 ?
                 If
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 an
                 object
                 of
                 admiration
                 ,
                 surely
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 this
                 .
                 Therfore
                 the
                 Apostle
                 doth
                 well
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 the
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   height
                   ,
                   and
                   breadth
                   ,
                   and
                   depth
                   ,
                   and
                   length
                   ,
                
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 love
                 ,
                 
                   passing
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   Eph.
                
                 3.
                 
                 
              
               
                 What
                 good
                 will
                 come
                 by
                 this
                 ?
                 
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 thus
                 exercised
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 frame
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 thinke
                 it selfe
                 too
                 good
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 base
                 service
                 of
                 sinne
                 :
                 Eagles
                 will
                 not
                 catch
                 at
                 flies
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 lift
                 up
                 to
                 consider
                 Gods
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 catching
                 at
                 every
                 base
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 the
                 soule
                 never
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 looseth
                 this
                 frame
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 judgement
                 sutable
                 to
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 judgement
                 and
                 affections
                 are
                 lost
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 ,
                 then
                 comes
                 in
                 a
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 affection
                 to
                 other
                 things
                 as
                 better
                 ;
                 so
                 losing
                 that
                 frame
                 the
                 soule
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 ,
                 we
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 to
                 commit
                 spirituall
                 fornication
                 with
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 keepe
                 our
                 soules
                 in
                 this
                 temper
                 ,
                 
                 begin
                 every
                 day
                 with
                 this
                 meditation
                 ,
                 to
                 thinke
                 what
                 we
                 were
                 ▪
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 what
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 glorious
                 meanes
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 wrought
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 soule
                 may
                 be
                 warmed
                 with
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 this
                 frame
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 soule
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 to
                 stoope
                 to
                 base
                 sinfull
                 lusts
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Now
                 ,
                 to
                 helpe
                 this
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 )
                 begge
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 revelation
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 to
                 us
                 these
                 things
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 proper
                 light
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 spiritually
                 discerned
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 knowes
                 the
                 brest
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 knowes
                 our
                 hearts
                 too
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Apostle
                 desires
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 and
                 revelation
                 to
                 discover
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 truths
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 truths
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 we
                 know
                 these
                 things
                 belong
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 wee
                 cannot
                 glorifie
                 God
                 as
                 wee
                 should
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 themselves
                 glorious
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 heare
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 God
                 becomming
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 heare
                 of
                 Kingdomes
                 and
                 Crownes
                 ,
                 oh
                 but
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 appropriation
                 to
                 make
                 these
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 loves
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   loved
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   himselfe
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   Gal.
                
                 2.
                 
                 then
                 the
                 soule
                 cannot
                 but
                 breake
                 forth
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Angels
                 here
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   high
                
                 ,
                 therefore
                 begge
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 reveale
                 to
                 us
                 our
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 portion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 shew
                 his
                 face
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 us
                 a
                 Father
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 surely
                 in
                 hearing
                 meditation
                 and
                 prayer
                 ,
                 &c.
                 wee
                 shall
                 finde
                 a
                 secret
                 whispering
                 ,
                 and
                 report
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 God
                 is
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 our
                 sinnes
                 are
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 especially
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 stand
                 in
                 most
                 need
                 of
                 this
                 comfort
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 therefore
                 begge
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 vayles
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 and
                 Unbeleefe
                 ,
                 and
                 openly
                 to
                 reveale
                 his
                 Fatherly
                 bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 tender
                 mercy
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 our
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 onely
                 knowes
                 the
                 secret
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 above
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 can
                 settle
                 our
                 doubts
                 ,
                 onely
                 the
                 Spirit
                 can
                 doe
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 God
                 onely
                 works
                 salvation
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Spirit
                 only
                 can
                 seale
                 to
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 our
                 salvation
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 one
                 excellent
                 way
                 to
                 helpe
                 us
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 adde
                 this
                 as
                 motive
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 a
                 plea
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 move
                 God
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 move
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 strengthen
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pitch
                 of
                 our
                 desires
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 :
                 therefore
                 we
                 desire
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 reveale
                 himselfe
                 so
                 farre
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 Father
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 glorifie
                 him
                 ,
                 surely
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 forcible
                 plea
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 doe
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 suteable
                 to
                 his
                 end
                 ,
                 He
                 
                   hath
                   made
                   all
                   things
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   glory
                   ,
                
                 especially
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Redemption
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 rich
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 desire
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 fitter
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 prevailing
                 argument
                 ,
                 fetched
                 from
                 Gods
                 owne
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 3
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 put
                 the
                 case
                 we
                 have
                 honours
                 ,
                 and
                 large
                 possessions
                 in
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 ;
                 if
                 this
                 were
                 severed
                 from
                 Gods
                 love
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 life
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 what
                 comfort
                 could
                 wee
                 have
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 especially
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 houre
                 of
                 death
                 ?
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 therefore
                 the
                 vanity
                 and
                 emptinesse
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 what
                 all
                 will
                 be
                 ere
                 long
                 ,
                 the
                 daily
                 thoughts
                 of
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 meanes
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 must
                 empty
                 our selves
                 of
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 daily
                 consider
                 ,
                 the
                 emptinesse
                 of
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 we
                 labour
                 to
                 support
                 our selves
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 men
                 have
                 no
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 an
                 excellency
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 therefore
                 when
                 wee
                 see
                 our selves
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 nothing
                 but
                 fuell
                 for
                 Gods
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 creature
                 can
                 afford
                 us
                 nothing
                 but
                 vexation
                 ,
                 these
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 experience
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 draw
                 neere
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 glorifie
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 abase
                 our selves
                 :
                 what
                 made
                 Iob
                 abase
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ?
                 
                 when
                 he
                 drew
                 neere
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 drew
                 neere
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   abhorre
                   my selfe
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 Abraham
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 draw
                 neere
                 to
                 God
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 ▪
                 and
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 see
                 our
                 owne
                 nothingnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 greatnesse
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 honour
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 nothingnesse
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 him
                 are
                 so
                 excellent
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 nothing
                 and
                 worse
                 then
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 draw
                 neere
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 neerer
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 honour
                 him
                 :
                 
                 who
                 honours
                 God
                 most
                 ?
                 surely
                 Christ
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 neere
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 blessed
                 Angels
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 neere
                 him
                 ,
                 therefore
                 in
                 Isay
                 6.
                 
                 they
                 cover
                 their
                 faces
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 impossible
                 for
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 to
                 comprehend
                 the
                 great
                 Majestie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 cover
                 their
                 feet
                 in
                 modesty
                 :
                 the
                 neerer
                 we
                 draw
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 meditation
                 and
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 excellencie
                 in
                 the
                 ordinances
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 abased
                 wee
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 shall
                 honour
                 God
                 ,
                 seeing
                 his
                 excellency
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 .
                 So
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 the
                 Saints
                 :
                 
                   All
                   thy
                   workes
                   praise
                   thee
                   .
                   Psal.
                
                 145.
                 
                 
                 They
                 give
                 matter
                 and
                 occasion
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 
                   Thy
                   Saints
                   blesse
                   thee
                
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 Saints
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 though
                 all
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 matter
                 of
                 praise
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 praise
                 
                   God.
                   Thy
                   Saints
                   blesse
                   thee
                
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 neerer
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 fitter
                 we
                 are
                 for
                 this
                 .
                 Now
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 wondrous
                 neere
                 comming
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 come
                 prepared
                 ,
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 have
                 communion
                 and
                 strengthening
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 both
                 the
                 Inviter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Feast
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 one
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   bone
                   of
                   his
                   bone
                   ,
                   and
                   flesh
                   of
                   his
                   flesh
                
                 ;
                 therefore
                 if
                 wee
                 come
                 prepared
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 a
                 disposition
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 :
                 you
                 see
                 here
                 the
                 wondrous
                 infinite
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 to
                 stoupe
                 so
                 low
                 to
                 his
                 creature
                 ,
                 to
                 strengthen
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 us
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 God
                 had
                 beene
                 good
                 to
                 
                 us
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 us
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Seale
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 knowes
                 we
                 are
                 weake
                 ,
                 and
                 unbeleeving
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 ,
                 therefore
                 to
                 helpe
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 not
                 onely
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 signes
                 and
                 Seales
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 wondrous
                 mercy
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 be
                 encouraged
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 admire
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 giving
                 his
                 Sonne
                 Christ
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 affording
                 us
                 other
                 meanes
                 to
                 strengthen
                 our
                 faith
                 .
                 Let
                 none
                 be
                 discouraged
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 them
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 glorifie
                 God
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 where
                 sinne
                 hath
                 abounded
                 in
                 their
                 sence
                 and
                 feeling
                 ,
                 there
                 grace
                 shall
                 more
                 abound
                 .
                 And
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 beene
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 slipped
                 any
                 way
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 consider
                 Gods
                 infinite
                 love
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Cisterne
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Spring
                 ▪
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Fountaine
                   opened
                   for
                   Iudah
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 serves
                 not
                 for
                 our
                 first
                 conversion
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 day
                 upon
                 every
                 occasion
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 any
                 breach
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 come
                 and
                 wash
                 in
                 that
                 Bath
                 ,
                 Christs
                 blood
                 .
                 
                   The
                   blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   purgeth
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 tense
                 ,
                 it
                 runnes
                 continually
                 in
                 the
                 vigour
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 spring
                 of
                 corruption
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Spring
                 of
                 mercy
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Spring
                 of
                 Christs
                 blood
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 perfect
                 efficacy
                 to
                 wash
                 our
                 soules
                 .
                 Therefore
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 beene
                 converted
                 ,
                 and
                 humbled
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 downe
                 ●or
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 now
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 God
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 fallen
                 againe
                 ,
                 consider
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Fountaine
                 opened
                 for
                 
                   Iudah
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Ierusalem
                   to
                   wash
                   in
                
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 come
                 and
                 renew
                 our
                 repentance
                 and
                 faith
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peace
                 on
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 holy
                 affection
                 in
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 that
                 moved
                 them
                 to
                 wish
                 God
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 due
                 of
                 glory
                 from
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 it
                 moves
                 them
                 to
                 wish
                 peace
                 to
                 men
                 likewise
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 this
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 )
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   There
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   true
                   zeale
                   of
                   Gods
                   glory
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   with
                   love
                   to
                   man-kind
                   .
                
              
               
                 They
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 ravished
                 with
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 forget
                 poore
                 man
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 oh
                 no
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 sweet
                 ,
                 pure
                 affections
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 poorer
                 creature
                 then
                 themselves
                 .
                 Therfore
                 let
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 injurious
                 and
                 violent
                 in
                 their
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 and
                 insolent
                 in
                 their
                 carriage
                 ,
                 never
                 talke
                 of
                 glorifying
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 despise
                 and
                 wrong
                 men
                 :
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 that
                 overthrow
                 all
                 peace
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 owne
                 glory
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 seekes
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 will
                 procure
                 peace
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 can
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 goe
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 here
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   ,
                   peace
                   on
                   earth
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 their
                 end
                 of
                 wishing
                 peace
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 might
                 thereby
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 being
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 being
                 stablished
                 in
                 mens
                 consciences
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 might
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ;
                 hence
                 observe
                 this
                 likewise
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   We
                   cannot
                   glorifie
                   God
                   ,
                   till
                   we
                   have
                   some
                   knowledge
                   of
                   our
                   peace
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 We
                 must
                 have
                 the
                 first
                 act
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 our selves
                 upon
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 adhere
                 ,
                 and
                 cleave
                 to
                 that
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 feele
                 so
                 much
                 comfort
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 make
                 us
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 may
                 question
                 it
                 in
                 desertion
                 sometimes
                 :
                 here
                 the
                 Angels
                 intending
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 have
                 glory
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 they
                 wish
                 peace
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 consciences
                 of
                 men
                 especially
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 peace
                 comes
                 from
                 righteousnesse
                 :
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 first
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   then
                   King
                   of
                   peace
                
                 ,
                 righteousnesse
                 causeth
                 peace
                 ;
                 now
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 the
                 soule
                 be
                 assured
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 peace
                 ;
                 what
                 saith
                 the
                 Virgin
                 
                   Mary
                   ?
                   My
                   soule
                   doth
                   magnifie
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   spirit
                   rejoyceth
                   in
                   God
                   my
                   Saviour
                   ,
                
                 she
                 begins
                 with
                 magnifying
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 ground
                 ?
                 she
                 rejoyced
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 she
                 magnified
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 wee
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Our
                   Father
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 soule
                 conceives
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 a
                 gracious
                 Father
                 reconciled
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 comes
                 ,
                 
                   Hallowed
                   be
                   thy
                   Name
                
                 :
                 insinuating
                 that
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 know
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 Father
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 with
                 a
                 gracious
                 spirit
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Hallowed
                   be
                   thy
                   Name
                
                 ;
                 for
                 can
                 we
                 heartily
                 wish
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 thinke
                 is
                 our
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 that
                 wee
                 have
                 no
                 interest
                 in
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ?
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 will
                 never
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 therefore
                 God
                 must
                 first
                 speake
                 peace
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Angels
                 knew
                 that
                 well
                 enough
                 )
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 fit
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
               
                 Peace
                 on
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 peace
                 ?
                 
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 thing
                 that
                 man
                 can
                 attaine
                 unto
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 peace
                 with
                 his
                 Maker
                 and
                 Creator
                 .
                 Peace
                 ,
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 harmony
                 and
                 an
                 agreement
                 of
                 different
                 things
                 .
                 This
                 peace
                 ,
                 here
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 Ephes.
                 1.10
                 .
                 
                 the
                 word
                 there
                 is
                 very
                 significant
                 Anakephaliosis
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 recapitulation
                 ,
                 or
                 gathering
                 all
                 to
                 a
                 head
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 division
                 ,
                 a
                 separation
                 and
                 a
                 skattering
                 ,
                 a
                 breach
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 five-fold
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 1
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 skattering
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 division
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 good
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 we
                 had
                 communion
                 in
                 our
                 first
                 creation
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 delight
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 creature
                 ;
                 we
                 lost
                 that
                 blessed
                 communion
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 sinnes
                 have
                 separated
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 saith
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 separation
                 betweene
                 the
                 good
                 Angels
                 and
                 us
                 ;
                 2
                 for
                 they
                 being
                 good
                 subjects
                 ,
                 tak
                 part
                 with
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 joyne
                 against
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are●
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 hearts
                 of
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 have
                 sometimes
                 beene
                 stricken
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 very
                 good
                 termes
                 betweene
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 Christ
                 againe
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 division
                 ,
                 3
                 and
                 skattering
                 between
                 man
                 ,
                 &
                 man
                 :
                 no
                 common
                 Spirt
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 will
                 keep
                 men
                 together
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 be
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 God
                 sent
                 an
                 evill
                 spirit
                 ,
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 division
                 betweene
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Sichem
                 ;
                 so
                 since
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 ill
                 spirit
                 of
                 division
                 among
                 men
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Gospell
                 
                 againe
                 bring
                 peace
                 ,
                 especially
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 sound
                 peace
                 betweene
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 Gods
                 children
                 :
                 nor
                 with
                 the
                 ordinances
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 men
                 apprehend
                 the
                 ordinances
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 enemies
                 ;
                 the
                 word
                 cuts
                 and
                 lanceth
                 him
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 a
                 Judge
                 ,
                 to
                 condemne
                 him
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 feares
                 and
                 trembles
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 powerfull
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 .
                 The
                 ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 speakes
                 no
                 comfort
                 to
                 a
                 carnall
                 man
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 as
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 had
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 peace
                 from
                 the
                 Prophet
                 :
                 the
                 word
                 alway
                 speakes
                 ill
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 speakes
                 nothing
                 but
                 terrour
                 and
                 curses
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 And
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 division
                 ,
                 and
                 separation
                 betweene
                 a
                 man
                 and
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 armes
                 against
                 any
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 Gods
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 plagues
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 examples
                 ;
                 if
                 God
                 doe
                 but
                 give
                 them
                 leave
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 sinfull
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 would
                 glory
                 in
                 it
                 too
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 their
                 Creator
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 vanity
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 wicked
                 men
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 creature
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 And
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 peace
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 speake
                 peace
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 alas
                 God
                 speaks
                 none
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 Covenant
                 with
                 death
                 and
                 hell
                 ,
                 but
                 death
                 and
                 hell
                 make
                 no
                 Covenant
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 forced
                 sleepy
                 peace
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 dead
                 sl●ep
                 ,
                 the
                 peace
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 ad●ersion
                 to
                 oth●r
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 〈…〉
                 selves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 warre
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 〈…〉
                 
                 ●●uce
                 that
                 they
                 take
                 up
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 when
                 God
                 opens
                 their
                 conscience
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 hell
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 and
                 soules
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 loosed
                 ,
                 makes
                 them
                 to
                 suffer
                 a
                 hell
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 paines
                 of
                 hell
                 before
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 peace
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 since
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 a
                 separation
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 betweene
                 Angels
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 betweene
                 man
                 and
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 betweene
                 man
                 and
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 
                 Christ
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 taking
                 our
                 nature
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 brings
                 all
                 into
                 one
                 againe
                 ,
                 hee
                 brings
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 together
                 againe
                 ,
                 by
                 offering
                 himselfe
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 God
                 being
                 gracious
                 ,
                 and
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 his
                 mercy
                 runnes
                 amaine
                 on
                 us
                 ,
                 sinne
                 onely
                 
                   separates
                   between
                   God
                   and
                   us
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Christ
                 takes
                 away
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 by
                 Saint
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Christ
                   our
                   peace
                   ,
                   Ephes.
                
                 2.
                 
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   peace
                
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 qualified
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 peace
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 both
                 parties
                 ,
                 having
                 marryed
                 our
                 nature
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 bring
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 us
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 1
                 Pet.
                 3.18
                 .
                 Hi●
                 whole
                 worke
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 
                   bring
                   us
                   backe
                   againe
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                
                 from
                 whom
                 wee
                 fell
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 if
                 wee
                 be
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 all
                 other
                 peace
                 will
                 follow
                 :
                 fo●
                 good
                 subjects
                 will
                 be
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 rebels
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 brought
                 in
                 subjection
                 to
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 joyne
                 in
                 one
                 obe●ience
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Angels
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 againe
                 by
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
               
               
               
               
               
                 And
                 so
                 for
                 men
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 union
                 betweene
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 spirit
                 that
                 knits
                 us
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 knits
                 us
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 by
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 have
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 peacefull
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 hee
                 makes
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 peaceable
                 .
                 The
                 Heathen
                 could
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Tranquillus
                   Deus
                   ,
                   tranquidat
                   omnia
                
                 ;
                 when
                 God
                 is
                 at
                 peace
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 all
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 there
                 is
                 peace
                 in
                 our
                 owne
                 hearts
                 we
                 are
                 assured
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 Father
                 ,
                 he
                 seales
                 it
                 to
                 our
                 conscience
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 set
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 God
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 Angels
                 and
                 we
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 :
                 therefore
                 now
                 the
                 Angels
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Peace
                   on
                   earth
                
                 ,
                 when
                 Christ
                 was
                 borne
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 shew
                 that
                 this
                 blessed
                 peace
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 founded
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   ;
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 these
                 words
                 were
                 spoken
                 at
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 yet
                 wee
                 referre
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 worke
                 of
                 his
                 Mediator-ship
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 abasement
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 state
                 of
                 exaltation
                 ,
                 our
                 peace
                 is
                 wholly
                 founded
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 sinne
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 for
                 sinne
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 curse
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 stablish
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 Gods
                 anger
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 hee
                 rose
                 againe
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 God
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 peace
                 was
                 fully
                 established
                 :
                 therefore
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 was
                 sent
                 after
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 testimony
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 God
                 was
                 appeased
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 ever
                 there
                 as
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Intercession
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 our
                 peace
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 and
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 and
                 Intercession
                 ,
                 all
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 creatures
                 is
                 stablished
                 in
                 Christ
                 ▪
              
               
                 And
                 why
                 in
                 Christ
                 ?
                 
              
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 every
                 way
                 fitted
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Mediator
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 
                 therefore
                 by
                 office
                 he
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 peace
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 Emanuel
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 in
                 one
                 nature
                 ,
                 therefore
                 his
                 office
                 is
                 to
                 bring
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 fit
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 1
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
                 ,
                 will
                 no
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 creature
                 without
                 a
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 it
                 stands
                 not
                 with
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 there
                 euer
                 be
                 peace
                 with
                 us
                 otherwise
                 .
                 Now
                 Christ
                 is
                 a
                 fit
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 taking
                 our
                 nature
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 mercifull
                 Redeemer
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 fit
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 2
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 :
                 Alas
                 !
                 
                   who
                   can
                   dwell
                   with
                   everlasting
                   burnings
                   ?
                
                 who
                 can
                 have
                 communion
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 indure
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 an
                 Angell
                 ,
                 the
                 Israelites
                 could
                 not
                 indure
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 mout
                 ,
                 his
                 face
                 shone
                 so
                 ;
                 &
                 can
                 we
                 indure
                 the
                 glorious
                 presence
                 of
                 
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   light
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   can
                   attaine
                   unto
                   ?
                
                 Therefore
                 God
                 derives
                 all
                 good
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 our
                 flesh
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 we
                 cannot
                 see
                 God
                 directly
                 in
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 we
                 can
                 see
                 God
                 Incarnate
                 :
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 Sunne
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 cannot
                 directly
                 looke
                 on
                 that
                 creature
                 without
                 hazard
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 comfort
                 to
                 the
                 Patriarches
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 Ioseph
                 their
                 brother
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 :
                 So
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 to
                 every
                 Christian
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 our
                 brother
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Steward
                 of
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 to
                 dispense
                 all
                 Gods
                 treasures
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Will
                 not
                 he
                 acknowledge
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 
                   bone
                   of
                   his
                   bone
                   ,
                   and
                   flesh
                   of
                   his
                   flesh
                   ?
                
                 When
                 he
                 tooke
                 our
                 nature
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 mercifull
                 Redeemer
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 suteable
                 to
                 our
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 our
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 If
                 we
                 looke
                 to
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 Gods
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 :
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 and
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 most
                 agreeable
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 should
                 againe
                 renew
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 lost
                 ?
                 Iacobs
                 Ladder
                 knit
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 together
                 ;
                 
                 so
                 Christ
                 knits
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 together
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 if
                 a
                 Ladder
                 lye
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 it
                 doth
                 no
                 good
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 kept
                 above
                 it
                 serves
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 so
                 if
                 Christ
                 were
                 onely
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 onely
                 man
                 ,
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 Union
                 wrought
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 being
                 both
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 fit
                 Mediator
                 betweene
                 both
                 .
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 our
                 peace
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 gracious
                 Covenant
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 with
                 us
                 )
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Offices
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 he
                 proclaimes
                 peace
                 ,
                 he
                 preached
                 before
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Noah
                 ,
                 he
                 published
                 
                 peace
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 in
                 himselfe
                 when
                 hee
                 lived
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 worke
                 our
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 offering
                 himselfe
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 peace
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 intercession
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 subdues
                 the
                 corruptions
                 of
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 he
                 puls
                 downe
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 our
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 heart
                 into
                 subjection
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 mighty
                 power
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 indeed
                 requires
                 an
                 almighty
                 power
                 ,
                 )
                 also
                 by
                 his
                 Kingly
                 office
                 ,
                 he
                 rules
                 ,
                 and
                 governes
                 ,
                 and
                 subdues
                 all
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 without
                 and
                 within
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 then
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 illustration
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 our
                 peace
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 death
                 ,
                 Resurrection
                 and
                 Ascension
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 should
                 teach
                 us
                 ,
                 
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 entercourse
                 we
                 have
                 with
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 wee
                 should
                 take
                 Christ
                 ,
                 take
                 our
                 Benjamin
                 ,
                 our
                 beloved
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 offer
                 Sacrifice
                 without
                 the
                 high
                 Priest
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 offer
                 nothing
                 to
                 God
                 without
                 Christ
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 entercourse
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 till
                 wee
                 be
                 reconciled
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 we
                 must
                 offer
                 all
                 our
                 Sacrifices
                 and
                 indeavours
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 owne
                 an
                 absolute
                 God
                 in
                 our
                 devotious
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 thinke
                 of
                 God
                 reconciled
                 in
                 Christ
                 and
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Father
                 in
                 Covenant
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 our
                 persons
                 and
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 shall
                 be
                 accepted
                 for
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 smells
                 a
                 sweet
                 savour
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 concerning
                 Noah
                 ,
                 hee
                 offered
                 
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 a
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 so
                 doth
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 mercy
                 seate
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 looking
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 God
                 frees
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 Ierusalem
                 was
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Temple
                 was
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 mercy-seate
                 was
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 pointed
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 mercy-seate
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 intercourse
                 with
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 conceive
                 not
                 high
                 enough
                 of
                 the
                 Majestie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 goe
                 to
                 him
                 immediatly
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 goe
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 annoynted
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   set
                   forth
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Propitiation
                   for
                   our
                   sinnes
                   ,
                   and
                   him
                   hath
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   sealed
                   ▪
                
                 he
                 commeth
                 with
                 authority
                 :
                 therefore
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 reconciled
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 bind
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 offer
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 ,
                 by
                 Gods
                 appointment
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   peace
                
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 annointing
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 may
                 goe
                 boldly
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 grace
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 often
                 seriously
                 meditate
                 of
                 the
                 sweet
                 favour
                 and
                 reconciliation
                 stablished
                 now
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 through
                 Christ
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 sweetest
                 meditation
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 to
                 thinke
                 in
                 what
                 ill
                 tearmes
                 we
                 are
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 thinke
                 how
                 neare
                 wee
                 are
                 now
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Me
                 thinks
                 the
                 word
                 is
                 too
                 short
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 meant
                 then
                 is
                 spoken
                 .
                 At
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 now
                 we
                 are
                 friends
                 ,
                 nay
                 we
                 are
                 sonnes
                 and
                 heires
                 ,
                 fellow
                 heres
                 ,
                 fellow
                 
                 Kings
                 with
                 Christ
                 :
                 for
                 Gods
                 favours
                 are
                 compleat
                 as
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 stablisheth
                 not
                 a
                 peace
                 as
                 men
                 doe
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 no
                 harme
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 he
                 makes
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 he
                 conferres
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 adoption
                 ,
                 giving
                 us
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 boldly
                 to
                 God
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 wants
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 thinke
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 improve
                 this
                 blessed
                 priviledge
                 every
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peace
                 upon
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 Why
                 doth
                 he
                 say
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Peace
                   on
                   Earth
                
                 ?
              
               
                 Because
                 peace
                 was
                 here
                 wrought
                 upon
                 earth
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 offered
                 himselfe
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 a
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 savour
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 here
                 in
                 earth
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 oft
                 times
                 deferre
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 peace
                 made
                 in
                 another
                 world●
                 oh
                 beloved
                 ,
                 our
                 peace
                 must
                 be
                 made
                 on
                 earth
                 .
                 
                   We
                   must
                   live
                   godly
                   and
                   righteously
                   ,
                   and
                   soberly
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   world
                   ,
                
                 we
                 must
                 enter
                 
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   heaven
                   here
                   .
                
                 Further
                 entrance
                 
                   must
                   be
                   ministred
                   here
                   ,
                   by
                   growing
                   in
                   grace
                   daily
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   .
                
                 If
                 heaven
                 be
                 not
                 entred
                 into
                 here
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 entred
                 afterwards
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 the
                 seminary
                 of
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 taken
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 there
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 before●
                 they
                 are
                 planted
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 up
                 there
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 salvation
                 .
                 Therefore
                 labour
                 to
                 have
                 this
                 
                   peace
                   on
                   
                   earth
                
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 we
                 can
                 never
                 glorifie
                 God
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 glorifie
                 him
                 not
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 never
                 doe
                 it
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 some
                 tryals
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 have
                 this
                 peace
                 made
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 can
                 say
                 in
                 spirit
                 and
                 truth
                 ,
                 1
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 peace
                 established
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 ground
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 lead
                 us
                 to
                 further
                 tryall
                 ,
                 know
                 that
                 Christ
                 hath
                 reconciled
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 together
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 obtaining
                 peace
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 application
                 also
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 dyed
                 for
                 ,
                 to
                 obtaine
                 peace
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 application
                 to
                 improve
                 that
                 peace
                 ,
                 to
                 improve
                 
                   Christ
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   peace
                
                 :
                 as
                 their
                 owne
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 mutuall
                 commerce
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 an
                 understanding
                 creature
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 that
                 God
                 doth
                 for
                 man
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 looke
                 to
                 the
                 generall
                 and
                 head
                 of
                 benefits
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 somewhat
                 in
                 man
                 wrought
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 to
                 answer
                 it
                 againe
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 reconciled
                 to
                 man
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 man
                 must
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 
                 
                   God
                   was
                   in
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   reconciling
                   the
                   world
                
                 ;
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 God
                 was
                 there
                 reconciled
                 in
                 Christ.
                 Is
                 that
                 all
                 ?
                 no
                 ,
                 God
                 by
                 us
                 intreates
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God.
                 A
                 strange
                 condescending
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 intreate
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 to
                 our
                 owne
                 soules
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   intreate
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   reconciled
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 reconciliation
                 wrought
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 weapons
                 of
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 you
                 fought
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 your
                 vanity
                 ,
                 wee
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   repent
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   at
                   hand
                   :
                
                 so
                 that
                 except
                 there
                 be
                 reconciliation
                 wrought
                 by
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 application
                 on
                 mans
                 part
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 reconciled
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 will
                 alway
                 have
                 a
                 reflex
                 act
                 from
                 man
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 chooseth
                 man
                 ,
                 so
                 man
                 by
                 grace
                 chooseth
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 loves
                 and
                 delights
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 man
                 by
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 sweetnesse
                 ,
                 delight
                 in
                 him
                 againe
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 
                   Whom
                   have
                   I
                   in
                   heaven
                   but
                   thee
                   ?
                
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 ▪
                 what
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 to
                 God
                 againe
                 .
                 Why
                 should
                 God
                 be
                 at
                 good
                 termes
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 his
                 poore
                 creature
                 ?
                 unlesse
                 therefore
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 gracious
                 disposition
                 wrought
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 to
                 looke
                 backe
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 doth
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 actuall
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 forcible
                 application
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 if
                 God
                 should
                 not
                 give
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 application
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Christ
                 obtaine
                 heaven
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 stablished
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 brings
                 them
                 so
                 neare
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 loving
                 them
                 ,
                 loves
                 them
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 everlasting
                 union
                 .
                 
                 The
                 carnall
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 a
                 poysonfull
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 hates
                 God
                 naturally
                 ,
                 it
                 wishes
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 God
                 to
                 judge
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 may
                 thinke
                 well
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 thinkes
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 a
                 Judge
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 him
                 into
                 hell
                 ,
                 he
                 wisheth
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 heart
                 ;
                 oh
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 my
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 
                 speakes
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 and
                 saith
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 salvation
                 ,
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 are
                 forgiven
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 Theefe
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   day
                   shalt
                   thou
                   be
                   with
                   me
                   in
                   Paradise
                
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 whispers
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   I
                   am
                   thine
                
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 soule
                 becomes
                 sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 peaceable
                 to
                 God
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 studies
                 to
                 advance
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 advance
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 friendly
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 come
                 to
                 some
                 more
                 familiar
                 evidences
                 ,
                 whether
                 wee
                 be
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 this
                 peace
                 ,
                 stablished
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 no.
                 
              
               
                 2
                 Those
                 that
                 are
                 reconciled
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 have
                 common
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 common
                 enemies
                 ,
                 if
                 therefore
                 there
                 be
                 peace
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 we
                 love
                 all
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 see
                 any
                 evidence
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 ,
                 we
                 love
                 Christians
                 as
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 God
                 loves
                 not
                 ,
                 we
                 love
                 not
                 ,
                 what
                 God
                 hates
                 we
                 hate
                 in
                 our selves
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 wee
                 hate
                 corruptions
                 in
                 our selves
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 love
                 their
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Another
                 evidence
                 of
                 peace
                 made
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 boldnesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   Acquaint
                   thy selfe
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   at
                   peace
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   Iob
                
                 22.
                 
                 
                 A
                 Christian
                 being
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 ,
                 he
                 goes
                 boldly
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 necessities
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 poore
                 child
                 goes
                 boldly
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 moves
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 by
                 his
                 petitions
                 .
                 When
                 two
                 Kingdomes
                 are
                 at
                 peace
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 trading
                 set
                 up
                 afresh
                 againe
                 ,
                 so
                 when
                 God
                 is
                 
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 heavenly
                 intercourse
                 ,
                 and
                 trading
                 set
                 up
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 calls
                 upon
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 family
                 ,
                 he
                 sets
                 up
                 the
                 woship
                 of
                 God
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 labours
                 to
                 bring
                 all
                 to
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 ,
                 hee
                 thinkes
                 it
                 the
                 most
                 gainefull
                 trade
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 spirituall
                 comfort
                 ,
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 improves
                 that
                 blessed
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 peace
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 improve
                 it
                 in
                 Communion
                 ,
                 and
                 trading
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 peace
                 :
                 strangenesse
                 shewes
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 peace
                 .
                 Alas
                 how
                 strangely
                 doe
                 many
                 walke
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 Sunday
                 to
                 Sunday
                 ,
                 skarce
                 lift
                 up
                 their
                 hearts
                 to
                 heaven
                 for
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 but
                 walke
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 mother-wit
                 ,
                 and
                 support
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 second
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 blesse
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 strangers
                 from
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 account
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 goe
                 to
                 God
                 with
                 boldnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 now
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Angell
                 with
                 a
                 sword
                 to
                 shut
                 us
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 entrance
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 goe
                 boldly
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 indeavours
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Christian
                 that
                 hath
                 made
                 his
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 4
                 will
                 never
                 allow
                 himselfe
                 in
                 any
                 sin
                 against
                 conscience
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 knowes
                 sinne
                 is
                 odious
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 loathsome
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 hurtfull
                 to
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 any
                 
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 unjust
                 course
                 ,
                 what
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 that
                 that
                 God
                 hates
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Devill
                 himselfe
                 ?
                 hee
                 hates
                 sinne
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Devill
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 hates
                 him
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 therefore
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 allowes
                 himselfe
                 in
                 knowne
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 peace
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 why
                 doe
                 you
                 talke
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 witchcrafts
                 and
                 whoredomes
                 of
                 Iesabel
                 remaine
                 ?
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 lives
                 in
                 sinnes
                 against
                 conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 an
                 open
                 swearer
                 ,
                 an
                 unjust
                 person
                 ,
                 that
                 cares
                 not
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 he
                 advanceth
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 what
                 doth
                 he
                 talke
                 of
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 is
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 Gods
                 enemy
                 ?
                 therefore
                 ,
                 though
                 such
                 men
                 (
                 out
                 of
                 
                   the
                   hardnesse
                   of
                   their
                   hearts
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   harder
                   then
                   the
                   nether
                   milstone
                   ,
                
                 and
                 God
                 seales
                 them
                 up
                 under
                 a
                 hard
                 heart
                 to
                 damnation
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 terrible
                 judgement
                 awake
                 them
                 )
                 force
                 a
                 peace
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 speake
                 none
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 find
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 cost
                 ere
                 long
                 ,
                 therefore
                 let
                 us
                 examine
                 our
                 owne
                 hearts
                 ,
                 how
                 we
                 stand
                 affected
                 to
                 any
                 sinfull
                 course
                 .
                 There
                 may
                 be
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 and
                 weakenesses
                 hang
                 upon
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 besides
                 their
                 purposes
                 ,
                 and
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 resolvedly
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 himselfe
                 in
                 an
                 ill
                 way
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 he
                 be
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Satan
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ?
                 let
                 us
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 daube
                 with
                 our
                 owne
                 consciences
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Againe
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 peace
                 established
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 high
                 esteeme
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 as
                 St.
                 Paul
                 
                 calls
                 it
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 
                 
                   He
                   hath
                   committed
                   to
                   us
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   reconciliation
                   ,
                
                 those
                 that
                 find
                 this
                 peace
                 there
                 ,
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 their
                 breasts
                 ,
                 a
                 high
                 esteeme
                 of
                 the
                 ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 their
                 peace
                 ;
                 how
                 come
                 we
                 to
                 have
                 peace
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 by
                 opening
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 saith
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 
                   blessed
                   are
                   the
                   feet
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   bring
                   glad
                   tidings
                
                 ;
                 the
                 meanest
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 body
                 ,
                 their
                 feete
                 are
                 blessed
                 ,
                 therefore
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 despicable
                 conceits
                 of
                 the
                 Ministrie
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 their
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 in
                 depraving
                 the
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 paines
                 of
                 that
                 office
                 and
                 calling
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 they
                 have
                 prophane
                 hearts
                 ,
                 for
                 whosoever
                 hath
                 had
                 any
                 grace
                 wrought
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 highly
                 esteeme
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 respect
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 office
                 sake
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 6
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 found
                 peace
                 ,
                 ●are
                 peaceable
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 universally
                 true
                 ,
                 God
                 doth
                 make
                 an
                 impression
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 disposition
                 in
                 us
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 we
                 apprehending
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 peaceable
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 peaceable
                 to
                 others
                 :
                 therefore
                 in
                 Isay
                 11.
                 
                 
                 The
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 alters
                 and
                 changeth
                 mens
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 Wolves
                 and
                 Lions
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 milder
                 disposition
                 and
                 temper
                 ,
                 harsh
                 ,
                 proud
                 ,
                 sturdy
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 they
                 never
                 felt
                 peace
                 and
                 mercy
                 themselves
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 ready
                 to
                 shew
                 it
                 to
                 others
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 to
                 apprehend
                 peace
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 disposition
                 wrought
                 upon
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 it
                 hath
                 felt
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 thinke
                 of
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 evidences
                 daily
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 our
                 hearts
                 from
                 speaking
                 false
                 peace
                 .
                 
                 The
                 greatest
                 danger
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 (
                 in
                 this
                 regard
                 )
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 for
                 people
                 under
                 the
                 Gospell
                 speake
                 false
                 peace
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 delusion
                 ,
                 that
                 carries
                 them
                 along
                 to
                 their
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 deceives
                 them
                 also
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 hell
                 before
                 they
                 be
                 aware
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 they
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 never
                 in
                 good
                 tearmes
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 life
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 looked
                 on
                 Christ
                 making
                 peace
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 application
                 .
              
               
                 
                 There
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 sprinkling
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 on
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 our
                 owne
                 ▪
                 
                   We
                   are
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   sprinkling
                   ,
                
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 that
                 makes
                 our
                 peace
                 onely
                 as
                 blood
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 sprinkled
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 I●ope
                 that
                 sprinkled
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 thinke
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 good
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 want
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 sprinkling
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 this
                 particular
                 faith
                 :
                 
                   Christ
                   loved
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   chosen
                   me
                   ,
                
                 and
                 I
                 choose
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 him
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 goe
                 with
                 boldnesse
                 to
                 God
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 there
                 be
                 this
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 talke
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 good
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 application
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 sprinkling
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 upon
                 our
                 soules
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 should
                 be
                 saved
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 few
                 directions
                 to
                 maintaine
                 this
                 peace
                 actually
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 every
                 day
                 .
                 
                 To
                 walke
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 our
                 daily
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 requires
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 watchfulnesse
                 ,
                 over
                 our
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 over
                 our
                 words
                 and
                 actions
                 :
                 watchfulnes
                 is
                 the
                 preserver
                 of
                 peace
                 ;
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 ,
                 betweene
                 two
                 that
                 are
                 at
                 peace
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 kept
                 without
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 that
                 distance
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 watchfulnesse
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 here
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 peace
                 that
                 is
                 betweene
                 two
                 Kings
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 coordinate
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 peace
                 betweene
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 Rebels
                 ▪
                 that
                 are
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 subjects
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 must
                 walke
                 in
                 humble
                 low
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 
                   humble
                   thy selfe
                   and
                   walke
                   with
                   thy
                   God
                
                 ;
                 we
                 must
                 watch
                 over
                 our
                 carriage
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 
                   grieve
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 how-ever
                 the
                 first
                 peace
                 stablished
                 in
                 conversion
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 never
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 interdicts
                 our
                 comfort
                 ,
                 wee
                 cannot
                 daily
                 enjoy
                 our
                 daily
                 peace
                 ,
                 without
                 watchfulnesse
                 ;
                 but
                 God
                 suffers
                 our
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 former
                 illumination
                 ,
                 to
                 las●
                 our
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 miserable
                 in
                 our
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 carnall
                 man
                 that
                 never
                 had
                 sight
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 ;
                 oh
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 fallen
                 into
                 ill
                 tearmes
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 peace
                 before
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 most
                 horrour
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 have
                 made
                 his
                 peace
                 againe
                 ,
                 watchfulnesse
                 will
                 prevent
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 difficult
                 thing
                 to
                 maintaine
                 tearmes
                 of
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 2
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 our
                 indisposition
                 ,
                 we
                 fall
                 into
                 breaches
                 with
                 God
                 daily
                 ,
                 
                 therefore
                 wee
                 should
                 often
                 renew
                 our
                 covenants
                 ,
                 and
                 purposes
                 every
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 wee
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 any
                 sinne
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 our
                 great
                 
                   peace-maker
                   ,
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 to
                 make
                 peace
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 desire
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   God
                   is
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   reconciling
                
                 us
                 unto
                 him
                 still
                 ,
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 Christs
                 death
                 remaines
                 still
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 desire
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 testifie
                 it
                 unto
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 And
                 take
                 that
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 in
                 Philip.
                 4.
                 
                 When
                 we
                 find
                 any
                 trouble
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 trouble
                 our selves
                 over-much
                 :
                 
                 
                   In
                   nothing
                   be
                   carefull
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 No
                 ,
                 shall
                 we
                 cast
                 away
                 all
                 care
                 ?
                 Cast
                 your
                 care
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
                 let
                 your
                 requests
                 be
                 made
                 knowne
                 to
                 God
                 with
                 thankesgiving
                 ,
                 let
                 your
                 prayers
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 his
                 tribute
                 of
                 thankesgiving
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 already
                 .
                 What
                 then
                 ?
                 
                   The
                   peace
                   of
                   God
                   that
                   passeth
                   all
                   understanding
                   ,
                   shall
                   keepe
                
                 and
                 preserve
                 your
                 hearts
                 and
                 minds
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 :
                 perhaps
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 what
                 we
                 p●ay
                 for
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 our
                 requests
                 knowne
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 have
                 not
                 that
                 we
                 pray
                 for
                 presently
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 passeth
                 all
                 understanding
                 ,
                 shall
                 keepe
                 our
                 hearts
                 and
                 mindes
                 ;
                 therefore
                 when
                 any
                 thing
                 troubles
                 us
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 there
                 is
                 peace
                 made
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 put
                 up
                 our
                 requests
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 shall
                 finde
                 that
                 peace
                 that
                 passeth
                 understanding
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 Againe
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 maintaine
                 th●s
                 peace
                 ,
                 let
                 
                 us
                 be
                 alway
                 doing
                 some-what
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasing
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 4.8
                 .
                 
                 
                   Finally
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   things
                   are
                   honest
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   things
                   are
                   just
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   things
                   are
                   pure
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Think
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                
                 and
                 what
                 then
                 ?
                 
                   The
                   God
                   of
                   peace
                   shall
                   be
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                
                 The
                 peace
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 peace
                 shall
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 :
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 thinking
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 thoughts
                 must
                 be
                 exercised
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 practice
                 of
                 that
                 we
                 thinke
                 of
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 one
                 meanes
                 to
                 maintaine
                 this
                 peace
                 with
                 God.
                 The
                 very
                 Heathen
                 had
                 this
                 reward
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 meane
                 )
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 did
                 good
                 to
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 to
                 onother
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 content
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 peace
                 sutable
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 sutable
                 pleasure
                 of
                 conscience
                 &
                 contentment
                 upon
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 God
                 rewards
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 heat
                 followeth
                 the
                 fire
                 alway
                 ,
                 naturally
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 without
                 heat
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 thinking
                 and
                 practising
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 joyned
                 with
                 some
                 opposition
                 of
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 is
                 above
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 nature
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 a
                 Pagan
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 this
                 reward
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 inward
                 peace
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 comfortably
                 they
                 speake
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 upon
                 some
                 notable
                 performance
                 for
                 then
                 Country
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 peace
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 us
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 laid
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 our
                 peace
                 aright
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 besides
                 what
                 is
                 reserved
                 ,
                 heaven
                 and
                 happines
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 doing
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 As
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 lived
                 wicked
                 lives
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 yet
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 grace
                 continues
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 the
                 Scepter
                 of
                 mercy
                 is
                 held
                 forth
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 Jubily
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 returne
                 from
                 their
                 former
                 captivity
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 not
                 abuse
                 the
                 patience
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 afterward
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 harden
                 the
                 heart
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Scripture
                 puts
                 an
                 effectuall
                 argument
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 ill
                 termes
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 made
                 their
                 peace
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 have
                 had
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 broken
                 it
                 ;
                 here
                 is
                 an
                 effectuall
                 way
                 of
                 pleading
                 with
                 God
                 :
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 If
                 the
                 soule
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 consider
                 my
                 folly
                 ,
                 and
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 running
                 into
                 sinne
                 ,
                 thou
                 mightest
                 justly
                 damne
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 tho●
                 wouldst
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 sent
                 to
                 hell
                 :
                 oh
                 !
                 but
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 the
                 greater
                 glory
                 :
                 if
                 I
                 find
                 mercy
                 therefore
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   high
                
                 ;
                 let
                 me
                 finde
                 peace
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 speake
                 peace
                 by
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 to
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   thy
                
                 salvation
                 ●
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 thy
                 sending
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Creation
                 ,
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Providence
                 ,
                 all
                 to
                 bring
                 thee
                 glory
                 :
                 thou
                 mightest
                 have
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 thy
                 Justice
                 to
                 damne
                 me
                 ;
                 oh
                 !
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 to
                 save
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 my
                 sins
                 have
                 abounded
                 ,
                 so
                 thy
                 glory
                 shall
                 more
                 abound
                 .
                 Oh
                 Lord
                 ,
                 extend
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 jealous
                 
                   of
                   his
                   glory
                
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 alleage
                 it
                 ?
                 certainely
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 Angels
                 here
                 crie
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                   peace
                   on
                   earth
                   :
                
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 bring
                 peace
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 alleadge
                 
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 prevailing
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 stirre
                 us
                 up
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 to
                 search
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 our
                 peace●
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 the
                 fearefull
                 estate
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 made
                 his
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 1
                 how-ever
                 Christ
                 have
                 dyed
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 serve
                 the
                 turne
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 Christ
                 be
                 food
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 eaten
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 garment
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 put
                 on
                 ,
                 if
                 Christ
                 be
                 a
                 foundation
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 build
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 benefit
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 us
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 brought
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 communion
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 however
                 God
                 doth
                 use
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 Princes
                 doe
                 Traytors
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 them
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 the
                 prison
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 death
                 is
                 not
                 revoked
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 delights
                 of
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 content
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 knowes
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 ill
                 tearmes
                 with
                 his
                 Prince
                 :
                 so
                 till
                 wee
                 have
                 made
                 our
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 hearty
                 confession
                 of
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 by
                 shaming
                 of
                 our selves
                 by
                 a
                 particular
                 faith
                 ,
                 beleeving
                 the
                 forgivenesse
                 of
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 resolution
                 against
                 all
                 sinne
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 alas
                 wee
                 have
                 not
                 sued
                 out
                 our
                 pardon
                 ,
                 all
                 our
                 delights
                 are
                 but
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Tower.
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 aske
                 thy
                 soule
                 ;
                 hast
                 thou
                 sued
                 out
                 thy
                 pardon
                 ?
                 is
                 there
                 reconciliation
                 wrought
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 accounts
                 made
                 even
                 ?
                 
                   If
                   we
                   confesse
                   and
                   forsake
                   our
                   sinnes
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   find
                   mercy
                
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 truth
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 pawned
                 his
                 fidelity
                 and
                 truth
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 forgive
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 
                 confesse
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 unjust
                 and
                 unfaithfull
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 doe
                 not
                 forgive
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 ingenuously
                 without
                 all
                 guile
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 lay
                 open
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 take
                 shame
                 to
                 our selves
                 .
                 If
                 wee
                 doe
                 not
                 make
                 our
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 2
                 what
                 a
                 case
                 are
                 we
                 in
                 ?
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ere
                 long
                 ,
                 will
                 appeare
                 our
                 enemy
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 thinke
                 will
                 save
                 us
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 our
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 terrible
                 Judge
                 ,
                 the
                 Lambe
                 will
                 be
                 angry
                 ;
                 
                   Who
                   shall
                   cover
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   wrath
                   of
                   the
                   Lambe
                   ?
                
                 we
                 thinke
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 innocent
                 meeke
                 Lambe
                 onely
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 angrie
                 .
                 The
                 rebellious
                 Kings
                 and
                 Potentates
                 ,
                 that
                 ●ight
                 against
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 they
                 thinke
                 to
                 trample
                 on
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Gospell
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 time
                 will
                 come
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 
                   desire
                   the
                   mountaines
                   to
                   cover
                   them
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   if
                   his
                   wrath
                   be
                   kindled
                   ,
                   Psal.
                
                 2.
                 
                 
                 
                   Who
                   shall
                   abide
                   it
                
                 ?
                 hee
                 speakes
                 there
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 3
                 
                   Happy
                   are
                   they
                   that
                   trust
                   in
                   him
                   .
                
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 they
                 looke
                 for
                 comfort
                 from
                 him
                 ?
                 they
                 have
                 grieved
                 him
                 ,
                 therefore
                 hee
                 will
                 grieve
                 their
                 conscience
                 .
                 The
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 comfort
                 and
                 consolation
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 terrour
                 to
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 knocked
                 at
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ministery
                 of
                 his
                 Word
                 to
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Angels
                 are
                 ready
                 executioners
                 of
                 Gods
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 occasion
                 :
                 4
                 and
                 others
                 creatures
                 ,
                 wayte
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 command
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 his
                 wrath
                 upon
                 sinners
                 ,
                 the
                 heavens
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 raine
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 flood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 swallow
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 Corah
                 ;
                 the
                 
                 beasts
                 that
                 carry
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 creatures
                 wee
                 use
                 ,
                 waite
                 for
                 a
                 command
                 from
                 God
                 to
                 destroy
                 us
                 ,
                 our
                 meate
                 ,
                 to
                 choake
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 ayre
                 to
                 infect
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 water
                 to
                 drowne
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 ready
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 saith
                 ,
                 Isay
                 1.
                 
                 
                 
                   Ah
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   avenged
                   on
                   mine
                   enemies
                   .
                
                 Indeed
                 here
                 God
                 shewes
                 his
                 patience
                 :
                 and
                 our
                 long
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 thinke
                 a
                 great
                 favour
                 :
                 
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   treasuring
                   up
                   of
                   wrath
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   wrath
                   :
                
                 and
                 then
                 when
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 comes
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 hath
                 forsaken
                 sinfull
                 men
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 the
                 Judge
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 hath
                 said
                 ,
                 depart
                 ye
                 cursed
                 ,
                 no
                 creature
                 shall
                 minister
                 them
                 the
                 least
                 comfort
                 ,
                 the
                 Sunne
                 shall
                 shine
                 upon
                 them
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 earth
                 shall
                 beare
                 them
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 see
                 Dives
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 drop
                 of
                 water
                 to
                 comfort
                 him
                 in
                 those
                 flames
                 ,
                 therefore
                 if
                 wee
                 be
                 not
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 every
                 creature
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 armes
                 against
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Devils
                 ,
                 5
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 tormentors
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 incentives
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 tormentors
                 for
                 sinne
                 afterwards
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 6
                 what
                 comfort
                 can
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 looke
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 despised
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Ministery
                 he
                 hath
                 rejected
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 damned
                 spirits
                 ,
                 7
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 in
                 that
                 cursed
                 condition
                 ,
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 therefore
                 
                   Where
                   shall
                   the
                   ungodly
                   appeare
                
                 ?
                 ere
                 long
                 whence
                 shall
                 hee
                 hope
                 for
                 comfort
                 ?
                 neither
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 Angels
                 ,
                 nor
                 Devils
                 ,
                 nor
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 will
                 yeeld
                 him
                 a
                 dram
                 of
                 comfort
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Let
                 us
                 not
                 therefore
                 delude
                 our selves
                 ,
                 but
                 get
                 into
                 Christ
                 ,
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 Arke
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 any
                 publike
                 calamity
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 
                 wee
                 may
                 be
                 safe
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 be
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 repentance
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 every
                 thing
                 will
                 minister
                 thoughts
                 of
                 comfort
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 we
                 cannot
                 thinke
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 our
                 Father
                 ,
                 of
                 Christ
                 as
                 our
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 and
                 reconciler
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 brought
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 takes
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 terme
                 of
                 a
                 comforter
                 for
                 such
                 ;
                 Angels
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 ministring
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 Gods
                 people
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 have
                 a
                 common
                 stocke
                 of
                 prayers
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 saith
                 ,
                 Our
                 Father
                 ,
                 thinks
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 Iob
                 saith●
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   stones
                   in
                   the
                   street
                
                 ,
                 nay
                 the
                 stone
                 in
                 a
                 mans
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 terrible
                 pangs
                 that
                 comes
                 from
                 that
                 disease
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 blessing
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 extremities
                 ,
                 a
                 soule
                 that
                 is
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 however
                 God
                 doe
                 not
                 deliver
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 trouble
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 delivers
                 and
                 supports
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 troubles
                 increase
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 comforts
                 increase
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 troubles
                 themselves
                 are
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 worke
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   love
                   God.
                
                 
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 confusions
                 and
                 tumults
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                   the
                   righteous
                   is
                   affraid
                   of
                   no
                   ill
                   tydings
                   ,
                   Psal.
                
                 112.
                 
                 
                 Because
                 his
                 heart
                 is
                 fixed
                 upon
                 Gods
                 love
                 in
                 Christ.
                 The
                 wicked
                 ,
                 when
                 warre
                 and
                 desolation
                 ,
                 and
                 signes
                 of
                 Gods
                 anger
                 appeare
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 
                   shake
                   as
                   the
                   trees
                   of
                   the
                   Forrest
                   ,
                
                 as
                 a
                 wicked
                 
                   Ahaz
                   ,
                   Isay
                
                 7.
                 as
                 Belshazzer
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 feare
                 of
                 trouble
                 ;
                 how
                 did
                 he
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 hand-writing
                 was
                 against
                 him
                 ?
                 it
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 this
                 naughty
                 conscience
                 ,
                 hee
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 was
                 expounded
                 ;
                 so
                 when
                 any
                 troubles
                 comes
                 upon
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 their
                 consciences
                 upbra●d
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 former
                 life
                 ,
                 their
                 knees
                 knocke
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 grow
                 pale
                 as
                 Belshazzar
                 ;
                 oh
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 made
                 his
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 evill
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 !
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 difference
                 betweene
                 godly
                 ,
                 and
                 ungodly
                 man
                 ,
                 consider
                 them
                 in
                 calamities
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 all
                 calamities
                 and
                 troubles
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 even
                 troubles
                 themselves
                 are
                 peaceable
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 when
                 death
                 comes
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 upshot
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 sting
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 our
                 greatest
                 good
                 :
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 made
                 his
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 hee
                 can
                 say
                 with
                 old
                 
                   Simeon
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   now
                   let
                   thy
                   servant
                   depart
                   in
                   peace
                   ,
                   for
                   mine
                   eyes
                   have
                   seene
                   thy
                   salvation
                
                 ;
                 mine
                 eyes
                 have
                 seene
                 Christ
                 with
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 ●aith
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 yeeld
                 his
                 soule
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 their
                 graves
                 are
                 their
                 beds
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 soules
                 rest
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 dye
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 commend
                 their
                 
                   soules
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   a
                   faithfull
                   Creator
                   ,
                
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 confidence
                 ,
                 as
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   fought
                   the
                   good
                   fight
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   kept
                   the
                   faith
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   runne
                   my
                   race
                   ,
                   henceforth
                   is
                   reserved
                   for
                   me
                   a
                   Crowne
                   of
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   for
                   me
                   onely
                   ,
                   but
                   
                   for
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   love
                   the
                   blessed
                   and
                   glorious
                   appearing
                   of
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 oh
                 the
                 comsort
                 of
                 a
                 gracious
                 soule
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 houre
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 made
                 its
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 :
                 when
                 
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   feares
                
                 ,
                 death
                 ,
                 shall
                 looke
                 with
                 a
                 gastly
                 terrible
                 looke
                 upon
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 made
                 their
                 pea●e
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 misery
                 ,
                 the
                 in
                 let
                 to
                 eternall
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 
                   Blessed
                   are
                   those
                   that
                   dye
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 in
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   rest
                   from
                   their
                   labours
                
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 of
                 callings
                 ,
                 of
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 resting
                 till
                 then
                 .
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 himselfe
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 remainders
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 with
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 and
                 troubles
                 of
                 his
                 calling
                 ,
                 but
                 blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 dye
                 in
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 rest
                 from
                 their
                 labours
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 death
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 comfort
                 are
                 those
                 in
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 made
                 their
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ?
                 then
                 their
                 Saviour
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Judge
                 ,
                 hee
                 that
                 makes
                 intercession
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 their
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 the
                 head
                 give
                 sentence
                 against
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 the
                 Husband
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Wife
                 and
                 Spouse
                 ?
                 oh
                 no
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 godly
                 have
                 comfortable
                 and
                 sweet
                 thoughts
                 of
                 those
                 blessed
                 times
                 ,
                 that
                 astonisheth
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 glorious
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 thinke
                 of
                 death
                 and
                 judgement
                 (
                 when
                 their
                 soules
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 frame
                 )
                 without
                 much
                 comfort
                 ;
                 
                   Lift
                   up
                   your
                   heads
                   ,
                   for
                   your
                   redemption
                   drawes
                   neere
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 conceive
                 sleightly
                 of
                 this
                 peace
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 freedome
                 from
                 petty
                 ills
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 advancement
                 to
                 a
                 little
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 freedome
                 from
                 ills
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 are
                 above
                 nature
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 before
                 which
                 ,
                 no
                 creature
                 can
                 stand
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Angels
                 themselves
                 ,
                 from
                 hell
                 and
                 damnation
                 ,
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 freedome
                 from
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 shall
                 tremble
                 at
                 :
                 how
                 can
                 they
                 stand
                 before
                 the
                 Anger
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 advancement
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 good
                 ,
                 a
                 freedome
                 from
                 bondage
                 ,
                 an
                 advancement
                 to
                 Son-●hip
                 ;
                 therefore
                 let
                 us
                 have
                 high
                 thoughts
                 of
                 this
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Angels
                 had
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 sang
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                   on
                   earth
                   peace
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Good
                 will
                 towards
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Divers
                 Copies
                 have
                 it
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 
                   On
                   Earth
                   peace
                   to
                   men
                   of
                   good
                   will
                
                 ;
                 some
                 have
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   Good
                   will
                   towards
                   men
                
                 ;
                 the
                 sence
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 different
                 :
                 Peace
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   men
                   of
                   Gods
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   of
                   Gods
                   good
                   pleasure
                
                 ;
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 a
                 pleasure
                 to
                 save
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   good
                   will
                   towards
                   men
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Gods
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 
                   Peace
                   on
                   earth
                
                 ,
                 to
                 men
                 of
                 Gods
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 or
                 Gods
                 good
                 pleasure
                 towards
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Good
                 will
                 towards
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 spring
                 and
                 roote
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 the
                 Angels
                 begin
                 with
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   to
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 
                   peace
                   among
                   men
                
                 ,
                 because
                 without
                 peace
                 and
                 reconciliation
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 cannot
                 be
                 inlarged
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 :
                 the
                 Angels
                 would
                 have
                 men
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 themselves
                 ,
                 
                 therefore
                 they
                 desire
                 peace
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 glorified
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
                 Now
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 peace
                 ,
                 but
                 issues
                 from
                 grace
                 ,
                 grace
                 is
                 Gods
                 free
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 Angels
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Good
                   will
                   towards
                   men
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 holy
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 better
                 teachers
                 for
                 their
                 salutations
                 in
                 their
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 learne
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 Saint
                 Pauls
                 Prefaces
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 this
                 Evangelicall
                 celebration
                 ,
                 and
                 gratulation
                 here
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 
                   Grace
                   ,
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   peace
                
                 ;
                 so
                 here
                 ,
                 
                   Peace
                   on
                   earth
                   ,
                   good
                   will
                   towards
                   men
                
                 ;
                 onely
                 the
                 Apostles
                 they
                 begin
                 ,
                 
                   Grace
                   and
                   peace
                
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 
                   Peace
                   and
                   grace
                
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 wish
                 
                   peace
                   on
                   earth
                
                 ,
                 they
                 goe
                 to
                 the
                 spring
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Good
                   will
                   towards
                   men
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 they
                 begin
                 with
                 grace
                 ,
                 the
                 spring
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 goe
                 to
                 peace
                 after
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Good
                 will
                 towards
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 words
                 need
                 not
                 further
                 to
                 be
                 explicated
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 difficulty
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 points
                 considerable
                 are
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                     God
                     now
                     hath
                     a
                     gracious
                     good
                     will
                     towards
                     men
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     This
                     good
                     will
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     foundation
                     of
                     all
                     good
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     And
                     this
                     is
                     founded
                     upon
                     Christ.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 I
                 will
                 but
                 touch
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 doth
                 but
                 make
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   God
                   ,
                   shewes
                   now
                   good
                   pleasure
                   towards
                   men
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 love
                 that
                 God
                 beares
                 towards
                 man
                 ,
                 hath
                 divers
                 termes
                 ,
                 from
                 divers
                 relations
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                 propension
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 love
                 .
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 free
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 good
                 pleasure
                 or
                 grace
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 persons
                 in
                 miserie
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 mercy
                 .
                 The
                 fountaine
                 of
                 all
                 is
                 love
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 object
                 is
                 diversely
                 considered
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 termes
                 be
                 divers
                 ,
                 good
                 pleasure
                 and
                 grace
                 imply
                 freedome
                 in
                 the
                 party
                 loving
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 implies
                 misery
                 in
                 the
                 party
                 loved
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 this
                 free
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 towards
                 Men
                 ,
                 towards
                 man-kind
                 ,
                 hee
                 saith
                 not
                 ,
                 towards
                 Angels
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 towards
                 men
                 ,
                 then
                 (
                 even
                 )
                 to
                 good
                 Angels
                 (
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 ,
                 )
                 for
                 now
                 man
                 is
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Spouse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 good
                 Angels
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 :
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 good
                 will
                 to
                 evill
                 Angels
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 state
                 is
                 determined
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 altering
                 of
                 their
                 condition
                 :
                 therefore
                 God
                 is
                 called
                 Philanthropos
                 ,
                 not
                 Philangelos
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Scripture
                 calls
                 this
                 Philanthropia
                 ,
                 the
                 love
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 shewed
                 to
                 men
                 in
                 Christ.
                 Therefore
                 wee
                 should
                 have
                 thoughts
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 gracious
                 ,
                 loving
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Angelicall
                 nature
                 in
                 some
                 respects
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 learne
                 this
                 for
                 imitation
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 love
                 mankind
                 .
                 God
                 loved
                 mankind
                 ,
                 and
                 surely
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 that
                 is
                 borne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 loves
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 wheresoever
                 hee
                 finds
                 it
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 stand
                 altogether
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 state
                 is
                 not
                 determined
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 God
                 loves
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 therefore
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 loves
                 mankind
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 labour
                 to
                 gaine
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 or
                 Indians
                 ,
                 &c.
                 if
                 
                 hee
                 can
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 loves
                 the
                 very
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 passe
                 from
                 this
                 point
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   Good
                   will
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 lapsed
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 sending
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 no
                 ground
                 but
                 it selfe
                 .
              
               
                 Gods
                 grace
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 is
                 altogether
                 independant
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 God
                 fetcheth
                 not
                 reasons
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 from
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 from
                 his
                 owne
                 bowels
                 .
                 What
                 can
                 he
                 foresee
                 in
                 persons
                 that
                 were
                 dead
                 ?
                 nay
                 ,
                 in
                 persons
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 contrary
                 disposition
                 to
                 goodnesse
                 ?
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 enmity
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 supernaturall
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 can
                 God
                 foresee
                 grounds
                 of
                 love
                 in
                 enmity
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 As
                 Moses
                 tels
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Israel
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 7.
                 and
                 8.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 foresight
                 of
                 good
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 stubbornest
                 people
                 under
                 heaven
                 ;
                 therefore
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 free
                 love
                 ,
                 hee
                 chose
                 a
                 stubborne
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 singled
                 them
                 out
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 :
                 so
                 God
                 oftimes
                 takes
                 the
                 unlikeliest
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 passeth
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 of
                 sweete
                 natures
                 :
                 so
                 wee
                 see
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 meanes
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 Gods
                 free
                 mercy
                 and
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 
                 We
                 have
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 could
                 wee
                 looke
                 for
                 from
                 God
                 but
                 in
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 hath
                 bound
                 himselfe
                 ?
                 now
                 since
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 this
                 Covenant
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 :
                 
                   That
                   now
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   believe
                   
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   not
                   perish
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   life
                   and
                   salvation
                
                 :
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 Gods
                 free
                 grace
                 and
                 good
                 pleasure
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 covenant
                 ?
                 
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 of
                 free
                 grace
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   so
                   loved
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   gave
                   his
                   onely
                   Sonne
                   .
                
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 freer
                 then
                 gift
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 a
                 gift
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 gift
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 freely
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 
                   gave
                   him
                   to
                   death
                   for
                   us
                   all
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 whatsoever
                 good
                 thing
                 wee
                 have
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 
                 it
                 comes
                 freely
                 too
                 ,
                 hee
                 that
                 gave
                 Christ
                 freely
                 ,
                 shall
                 hee
                 not
                 with
                 
                   him
                   give
                   us
                   all
                   things
                   too
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 very
                 grace
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 covenant
                 ,
                 repentance
                 and
                 faith
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 
                   will
                   take
                   away
                   your
                   stony
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   you
                   new
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   you
                   to
                   walke
                   in
                   my
                   statutes
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   circumcise
                   your
                   hearts
                
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 grace
                 to
                 walked
                 in
                 the
                 covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 God
                 doth
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 ours
                 too
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 not
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 is
                 a
                 covenant
                 of
                 wondrous
                 love
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 grace
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 herafter
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 foundation
                 is
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 performance
                 on
                 our
                 part
                 is
                 of
                 grace
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 enter
                 into
                 covenant
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 hee
                 humbled
                 himselfe
                 wondrously
                 ,
                 to
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 covenant
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 humiliation
                 on
                 Gods
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 exaltation
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 therefore
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Zacharie
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 cry
                 ,
                 
                   Grace
                   ,
                   grace
                
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 love
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 carriage
                 of
                 our
                 salvation
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 whatsoever
                 good
                 come
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 be
                 meerely
                 from
                 Gods
                 good
                 will
                 ;
                 
                 let
                 us
                 emptie
                 our selves
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 easily
                 spoken
                 and
                 heard
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 done
                 ,
                 for
                 man
                 naturally
                 is
                 proud
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 brought
                 to
                 goe
                 out
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledg
                 nothing
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 all
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 happinesse
                 to
                 Gods
                 free
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 bring
                 proud
                 nature
                 to
                 doe
                 this
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 must
                 begge
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 worke
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 to
                 empty
                 our selves
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 But
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 point
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 end
                 this
                 text
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                 This
                 free
                 love
                 and
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 onely
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Therfore
                 the
                 Angels
                 pronounce
                 it
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Good
                   will
                   to
                   men
                   .
                
                 All
                 these
                 agree
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 
                   Ch●●sts
                   free
                   grace
                
                 ,
                 and
                 faith
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 wee
                 have
                 by
                 grace
                 ,
                 wee
                 have
                 onely
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 Gods
                 Justice
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 grace
                 may
                 be
                 conveyed
                 ,
                 and
                 derived
                 unto
                 us
                 without
                 prejudice
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 Attribute
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 imbraceing
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 in
                 us
                 is
                 faith
                 :
                 so
                 these
                 three
                 agree
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 wee
                 have
                 from
                 Gods
                 free
                 love
                 now
                 ,
                 wee
                 have
                 it
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 free
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 grounded
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 wee
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 especially
                 considered
                 in
                 the
                 corrupt
                 masse
                 ,
                 cannot
                 bee
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 ,
                 God
                 cannot
                 looke
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 beloved
                 first
                 ;
                 therefore
                 all
                 is
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 carriage
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 elected
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 justified
                 by
                 
                 Christ
                 ,
                 sanctified
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 glorified
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   :
                   We
                   are
                   blessed
                   with
                   all
                   spirituall
                   blessings
                   ,
                   in
                   heavenly
                   things
                   in
                   Christ.
                   This
                   is
                   my
                   beloved
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   well
                   pleased
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 word
                 there
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   whom
                   I
                   delight
                   ,
                   Isay
                   ,
                
                 42.
                 
                 Out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Father
                 takes
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Sonne
                   I
                   delight
                   in
                   .
                
                 Now
                 ,
                 all
                 Gods
                 delight
                 ,
                 is
                 first
                 fixed
                 in
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 must
                 have
                 communion
                 with
                 the
                 Sonne
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 first
                 object
                 of
                 Gods
                 free
                 love
                 is
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 lookes
                 upon
                 us
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Trinity
                 have
                 a
                 wondrous
                 complacencie
                 in
                 looking
                 upon
                 mankind
                 :
                 now
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 God
                 loves
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 redeemed
                 by
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Christ
                
                 loves
                 us
                 as
                 electe●
                 by
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Fathers
                 choyce
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 redeeme
                 ;
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 hath
                 a
                 speciall
                 liking
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 seeing
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 chusing
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 in
                 redeeming
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 surely
                 if
                 wee
                 would
                 see
                 likewise
                 ,
                 those
                 sweet
                 interviewes
                 ,
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 our
                 maine
                 delight
                 too
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 God
                 hath
                 chosen
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 us
                 to
                 Christ
                 to
                 save
                 ;
                 how
                 Christ
                 hath
                 redeemed
                 us
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 very
                 respect
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 chosen
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 us
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Iohn
                 17.
                 
                 
                 
                   Thine
                   th●y
                   were
                   ,
                   thou
                   gavest
                   them
                   me
                   ,
                
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 is
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 communion
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Communion
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 communion
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 issue●
                 ,
                 and
                 proceedes
                 from
                 them
                 both
                 ;
                 how
                 he
                 witnesseth
                 this
                 love
                 to
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 and
                 applies
                 it
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 applies
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Father
                 decreed
                 and
                 ordained
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 workes
                 and
                 dispenseth
                 all
                 ;
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 point
                 is
                 wondrous
                 comfortable
                 .
              
               
                 Whatsoever
                 good
                 will
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 
                 And
                 why
                 in
                 Christ
                 ?
              
               
                 Because
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 that
                 God
                 can
                 love
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 begotten
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 is
                 loved
                 to
                 glory
                 in
                 a
                 spirituall
                 order
                 ,
                 is
                 loved
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 beloved
                 :
                 Christ
                 is
                 loved
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 character
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 image
                 :
                 the
                 Sonne
                 represents
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 loved
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 Mediator
                 by
                 office
                 ,
                 so
                 God
                 lookes
                 upon
                 us
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Sonne
                   of
                   his
                   love
                
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 by
                 Saint
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Coloss.
                
                 1.
                 
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 our selves
                 ,
                 this
                 must
                 bee
                 so
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 objects
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 nor
                 cannot
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 that
                 is
                 loved
                 first
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 are
                 we
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 glory
                 to
                 which
                 God
                 loves
                 us
                 ?
                 To
                 love
                 such
                 as
                 wee
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 free
                 us
                 from
                 such
                 misery
                 due
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 by
                 another
                 foundation
                 then
                 our selves
                 ,
                 therefore
                 Gods
                 good
                 pleasure
                 is
                 founded
                 upon
                 his
                 Son
                 Christ
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 cleare
                 point
                 ,
                 the
                 Scripture
                 beates
                 much
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 our
                 elder
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 must
                 bee
                 conformed
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                 To
                 make
                 some
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 then
                 we
                 see
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 lye
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 and
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 his
                 good
                 wil
                 towards
                 men
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 all
                 Gods
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 be
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 as
                 our
                 high
                 Priest
                 ,
                 without
                 whom
                 we
                 can
                 offer
                 no
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 know
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 not
                 offered
                 by
                 the
                 high
                 Priest
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 abhominable
                 .
                 Therefore
                 wee
                 should
                 looke
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 love
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 performe
                 service
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 give
                 thanks
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 desire
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 things
                 acceptable
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 any
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasure
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 marvellous
                 comfort
                 ,
                 that
                 Gods
                 love
                 and
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 founded
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 he
                 loves
                 Christ
                 eternally
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetly
                 ,
                 and
                 strongly
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 Gods
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 same
                 ?
                 doth
                 he
                 not
                 love
                 us
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 love
                 that
                 hee
                 loves
                 his
                 Son
                 ?
                 he
                 loves
                 his
                 mysticall
                 body
                 with
                 one
                 love
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 Christ
                 ,
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 members
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 17.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   love
                   thou
                   bearest
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   may
                   bee
                   in
                   them
                
                 ;
                 what
                 a
                 sweet
                 comfort
                 is
                 this
                 ?
                 God
                 loves
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 with
                 one
                 love
                 ,
                 he
                 loves
                 me
                 strongly
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetly
                 ,
                 and
                 constantly
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 doth
                 his
                 owne
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 me
                 is
                 eternall
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 eternall
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 founded
                 upon
                 Christ.
                 The
                 love
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 founded
                 on
                 a
                 Favourite
                 he
                 loves
                 dearely
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 firme
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 .
                 Now
                 Gods
                 love
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 ardent
                 and
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 sweet
                 ,
                 as
                 possibly
                 can
                 be
                 conceived
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 to
                 us
                 being
                 founded
                 on
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 should
                 a
                 believer
                 feare
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 cast
                 him
                 away
                 ?
                 he
                 will
                 as
                 soone
                 leave
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 
                 his
                 owne
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 continue
                 members
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 undefeasable
                 love
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 wondrous
                 comfort
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   shall
                   separate
                   us
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 
                 )
                 
                   from
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   founded
                   in
                   Christ
                   ?
                   neither
                   things
                   present
                   ,
                   nor
                   things
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   nor
                   life
                   ,
                   nor
                   death
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   thing
                
                 ;
                 many
                 things
                 may
                 sever
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 sinne
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 sever
                 ,
                 either
                 soule
                 or
                 body
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 because
                 both
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 ,
                 are
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 therefore
                 let
                 us
                 treasure
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 point
                 wondrous
                 comfortable
                 .
              
               
                 
                 To
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 use
                 of
                 tryall
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 wee
                 know
                 wither
                 Gods
                 good
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 loves
                 my
                 person
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 love
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 must
                 ascertaine
                 this
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 salvation
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 onely
                 God
                 could
                 satisfie
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 doubts
                 of
                 mans
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 his
                 conscience
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 ,
                 upon
                 just
                 guilt
                 ,
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 must
                 assure
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 reconciled
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 God
                 the
                 Sonne
                 must
                 reconcile
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 must
                 seale
                 and
                 ascertaine
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 .
                 The
                 soule
                 will
                 never
                 bee
                 quiet
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 see
                 and
                 know
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 God
                 reconciled
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 the
                 Spirit
                 that
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 above
                 conscience
                 ,
                 must
                 seale
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 being
                 above
                 conscience
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 set
                 downe
                 and
                 quiet
                 our
                 conscience
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 Spirit
                 that
                 worketh
                 this
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 assures
                 us
                 of
                 Gods
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 it
                 alters
                 and
                 changeth
                 our
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 pleasure
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 mutuall
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 
                 God
                 hath
                 a
                 good
                 pleasure
                 in
                 us
                 as
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 pleasure
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 the
                 Spirit
                 not
                 onely
                 witnesseth
                 ,
                 but
                 worketh
                 this
                 sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 gracious
                 disposition
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 God
                 delights
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 God
                 delights
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 delight
                 in
                 them
                 too
                 :
                 Psal.
                 16
                 ,
                 
                 
                   All
                   my
                   delight
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   excellent
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Pro.
                 8.
                 
                 
                   My
                   delight
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Sonnes
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 Christ
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 shewed
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 the
                 base
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   All
                   my
                   delight
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Saints
                   on
                   earth
                   :
                
                 God
                 saith
                 ,
                 his
                 delight
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 Hos.
                 2.
                 
                 
                 So
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 God
                 delights
                 in
                 obedience
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 Sacrifice
                 :
                 Gods
                 people
                 that
                 he
                 delights
                 in
                 ,
                 they
                 yeeld
                 their
                 bodies
                 and
                 soules
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 12.
                 
                 
                 
                   They
                   will
                   seeke
                   out
                   what
                   is
                   well
                   pleasing
                   ,
                   and
                   acceptable
                   to
                   God
                   :
                
                 God
                 accepts
                 them
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 acceptable
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 seeke
                 out
                 what
                 pleaseth
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 acceptable
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 sought
                 out
                 what
                 might
                 please
                 their
                 old
                 father
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 relish
                 ,
                 so
                 Gods
                 children
                 seeke
                 out
                 ,
                 what
                 duties
                 God
                 relisheth
                 best
                 .
                 Thanksgiving
                 is
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 
                 
                   with
                   which
                   God
                   is
                   well
                   pleased
                   :
                
                 is
                 it
                 so
                 ?
                 then
                 they
                 will
                 seeke
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 may
                 please
                 him
                 ;
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 will
                 worke
                 in
                 them
                 a
                 disposition
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 
                   voluntary
                   ,
                   free
                   people
                   ,
                   zealous
                   of
                   good
                   workes
                   ,
                
                 being
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 infusing
                 and
                 conveying
                 the
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 pleasure
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 sets
                 their
                 wils
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 to
                 devise
                 to
                 please
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 have
                 as
                 David
                 prayes
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 51.
                 
                 
                   A
                   free
                   Spirit
                
                 .
                 As
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 respect
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 freely
                 from
                 his
                 owne
                 bowels
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 Christ
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 delighted
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 soule
                 freely
                 without
                 any
                 base
                 respects
                 ,
                 loves
                 God
                 againe
                 .
                 Those
                 therefore
                 that
                 doe
                 duties
                 for
                 base
                 aymes
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 ,
                 as
                 fire
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 flint
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 water
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 spring
                 ,
                 that
                 duty
                 comes
                 not
                 naturally
                 and
                 sweetly
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 no
                 pleasure
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 none
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 good
                 they
                 doe
                 is
                 extorted
                 ,
                 and
                 drawne
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 try
                 our selves
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 have
                 tasted
                 Gods
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 pleasure
                 to
                 him
                 againe
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 Gods
                 pleasure
                 shall
                 be
                 our
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 what
                 pleaseth
                 him
                 ,
                 shall
                 please
                 us
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 exercise
                 us
                 with
                 crosses
                 ,
                 and
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 and
                 losses
                 ,
                 what
                 pleaseth
                 God
                 shall
                 please
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 once
                 loved
                 me
                 freely
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 comes
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 tastes
                 of
                 that
                 free
                 love
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 correct
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 free
                 love
                 and
                 mercie
                 ,
                 all
                 
                   the
                   wayes
                   of
                   God
                   are
                   mercy
                   and
                   truth
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                 way
                 of
                 correction
                 and
                 sharp
                 dealing
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 mercy
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 will
                 shall
                 be
                 his
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 wee
                 finde
                 the
                 free
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 quicken
                 us
                 to
                 all
                 duties
                 and
                 strengthen
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 conditions
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 evidences
                 shall
                 suffice
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 search
                 our
                 hearts
                 how
                 we
                 stand
                 affected
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 wee
                 delight
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 delight
                 in
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 wee
                 doe
                 not
                 find
                 our selves
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Gods
                 delight
                 ,
                 
                 towards
                 whom
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 thoughts
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 speaks
                 )
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 doe
                 ?
              
               
                 Attend
                 upon
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 and
                 wayte
                 the
                 good
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 not
                 stand
                 disputing
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 that
                 hinders
                 many
                 ,
                 their
                 disputing
                 and
                 cavilling
                 ,
                 that
                 perhaps
                 God
                 hath
                 not
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 save
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 mankind
                 goe
                 the
                 broad
                 way
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Leave
                 disputing
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 to
                 obeying
                 :
                 God
                 hath
                 a
                 gracious
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 all
                 that
                 repent
                 of
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   leave
                   secret
                   things
                   ,
                   they
                   belong
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   revealed
                   things
                   belong
                   to
                   me
                
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 desire
                 of
                 God
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 repent
                 of
                 my
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 believe
                 and
                 cast
                 my selfe
                 in
                 the
                 armes
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 let
                 God
                 doe
                 as
                 hee
                 please
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 perish
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 perish
                 in
                 the
                 armes
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 bring
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 waite
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 means
                 ,
                 for
                 Gods
                 good
                 Spirit
                 
                 to
                 inable
                 me
                 to
                 see
                 my
                 state
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 casting
                 my selfe
                 upon
                 Gods
                 love
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 object
                 not
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 any
                 sinne
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 free
                 mercy
                 ,
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 thee
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 free
                 to
                 Manasses
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 sinned
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 more
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 father
                 ,
                 his
                 sinnes
                 spread
                 further
                 then
                 ours
                 can
                 doe
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 ;
                 being
                 an
                 infinite
                 and
                 free
                 mercy
                 ,
                 it
                 extends
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 sinners
                 :
                 let
                 no
                 man
                 pretend
                 any
                 sinne
                 or
                 unworthinesse
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 seriously
                 repent
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 sinne
                 or
                 unworthinesse
                 could
                 keepe
                 it
                 backe
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 something
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 free
                 mercy
                 and
                 love
                 from
                 Gods
                 owne
                 bowels
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 consider
                 how
                 God
                 offers
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 layes
                 a
                 command
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 duty
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 conceit
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 We
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 suspect
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 an
                 honest
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 God
                 take
                 it
                 wel
                 at
                 our
                 hands
                 to
                 suspect
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 so
                 and
                 so
                 ?
                 he
                 maks
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 &
                 mercy
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 perhaps
                 he
                 intends
                 it
                 not
                 :
                 put
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 question
                 by
                 believing
                 :
                 if
                 thou
                 have
                 grace
                 to
                 believe
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 thou
                 makest
                 thy selfe
                 a
                 member
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 heire
                 of
                 heaven
                 :
                 thou
                 questionist
                 ,
                 whether
                 thou
                 bee
                 one
                 that
                 Christ
                 dyed
                 for
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 obey
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 puttest
                 that
                 question
                 out
                 of
                 question
                 :
                 thou
                 doubtest
                 whether
                 God
                 love
                 thee
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 cast
                 thy self
                 upon
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 question
                 :
                 whosoever
                 hath
                 grace
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 himselfe
                 upon
                 the
                 free
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 fulfils
                 the
                 covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 :
                 stand
                 not
                 disputing
                 and
                 wrangling
                 ,
                 but
                 desire
                 grace
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 and
                 th●n
                 all
                 questions
                 concerning
                 thy
                 eternall
                 estate
                 ,
                 are
                 resolved
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 cleare
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 these
                 things
                 will
                 not
                 move
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 let
                 all
                 men
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 live
                 in
                 a
                 sinfull
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 better
                 have
                 lived
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 these
                 glorious
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 light
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 they
                 heare
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 laid
                 open
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 themselves
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 ruled
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 easier
                 for
                 Sodome
                 and
                 Gomorrha
                 ,
                 for
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 and
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 Pagans
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 worship
                 Devils
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 God
                 offers
                 his
                 free
                 love
                 and
                 mercy
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 entertaine
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 none
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 justice
                 alone
                 shall
                 not
                 condemne
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 mercy
                 shall
                 condemne
                 us
                 ;
                 wee
                 will
                 none
                 of
                 mercy
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 worst
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 have
                 pardoning
                 mercy
                 ;
                 hee
                 is
                 content
                 to
                 have
                 God
                 pardon
                 his
                 sinne
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 the
                 whole
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 curing
                 ,
                 healing
                 mercy
                 :
                 there
                 are
                 those
                 that
                 live
                 in
                 filthy
                 courses
                 ,
                 in
                 prophanenesse
                 ,
                 in
                 swearing
                 ,
                 &c.
                 it
                 is
                 food
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 malicious
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 deprave
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 :
                 Serpents
                 feed
                 on
                 poyson
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 content
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 sinnes
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 will
                 let
                 their
                 filthy
                 nature
                 alone
                 their
                 poysonfull
                 ,
                 blasphemous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 exalts
                 it selfe
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 goe
                 on
                 in
                 
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 one
                 mercy
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 another
                 ;
                 but
                 wee
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 saved
                 without
                 entire
                 mercy
                 ,
                 healing
                 as
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 pardoning
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 loves
                 ,
                 hee
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 pardon
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 but
                 heales
                 their
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 like
                 unto
                 Christs
                 ,
                 holy
                 and
                 pure
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 desiring
                 ,
                 altering
                 ,
                 and
                 changing
                 ,
                 and
                 healing
                 grace
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 pardoning
                 grace
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 hypocrites
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 remember
                 this
                 especially
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 usefull
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 men
                 are
                 deceived
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 thinke
                 ,
                 oh
                 God
                 is
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 love
                 is
                 free
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 be
                 unworthy
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 hast
                 thou
                 a
                 secret
                 desire
                 ,
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 Gods
                 whole
                 mercy
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 thee
                 good
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 thee
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 intitle
                 thee
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 thy
                 nature
                 altered
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 deformity
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 grace
                 ?
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 rather
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 favour
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hadst
                 rather
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 bondage
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 deliverance
                 ?
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 thus
                 thy
                 state
                 is
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 
                 To
                 hasten
                 ,
                 considering
                 Gods
                 free
                 love
                 ,
                 opened
                 now
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 study
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 Christ
                 ,
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 be
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 God
                 ,
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 to
                 reveale
                 himselfe
                 in
                 Christ
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 his
                 face
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 the
                 sweet
                 relations
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 put
                 on
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 know
                 God
                 in
                 generall
                 as
                 a
                 Creator
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 good
                 ,
                 &c.
                 the
                 Heathens
                 did
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 should
                 labour
                 to
                 ●ee
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 appeased
                 ,
                 and
                 loving
                 us
                 ,
                 wishing
                 us
                 well
                 ,
                 concerning
                 eternall
                 glory
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 therfore
                 in
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 reading
                 ,
                 and
                 meditating
                 ,
                 desire
                 God
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 reveale
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 his
                 grac●ous
                 face
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Christ
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Husband
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 sweet
                 relations
                 of
                 love
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 taken
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 It
                 should
                 be
                 our
                 daily
                 desire
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 manifest
                 his
                 love
                 more
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 fruits
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 be
                 common
                 fruits
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 quiet
                 governement
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 great
                 favours
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 see
                 denyed
                 to
                 many
                 nations
                 :
                 oh
                 !
                 but
                 the
                 soule
                 that
                 is
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sence
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 condition
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 disposed
                 ;
                 Lord
                 I
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 shew
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 thy
                 love
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 desire
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 those
                 common
                 fruits
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 reprobates
                 may
                 have
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 :
                 oh
                 !
                 shew
                 me
                 by
                 thy
                 holy
                 spirit
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 a
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 peculiar
                 love
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 grace
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 mistery
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 my
                 naturall
                 corruption
                 ;
                 that
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 drive
                 me
                 to
                 make
                 much
                 of
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
                 Now
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 knowes
                 the
                 deepe
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 begge
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 reveale
                 the
                 good
                 pleasure
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 in
                 time
                 God
                 will
                 shew
                 unto
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 delights
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 salvation
                 ,
                 this
                 shewes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 an
                 excellent
                 temper
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 sets
                 a
                 right
                 price
                 and
                 value
                 on
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 prizeth
                 Gods
                 favour
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 faith
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 believe
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 dyed
                 ,
                 &
                 c
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 esteeme
                 Gods
                 love
                 better
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 for
                 Gods
                 love
                 is
                 entire
                 in
                 pardoning
                 ,
                 and
                 curing
                 too
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 raysed
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 esteeme
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 pardoning
                 ,
                 and
                 healing
                 sinne
                 ,
                 
                 above
                 life
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 63.
                 
                 
                   Thy
                   loving
                   kindnesse
                   is
                   better
                   then
                   life
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 To
                 conclude
                 all
                 with
                 this
                 one
                 motive
                 ,
                 the
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 have
                 it
                 once
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 barren
                 complementall
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 reacheth
                 from
                 everlasting
                 to
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 from
                 Gods
                 love
                 ,
                 in
                 chusing
                 to
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 in
                 glorifying
                 us
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 love
                 that
                 reacheth
                 to
                 the
                 filling
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 happinesse
                 it
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 misery
                 ,
                 one
                 beame
                 of
                 Gods
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 will
                 scatter
                 all
                 clouds
                 whatsoever
                 :
                 what
                 raised
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Daniel
                 in
                 the
                 Lions
                 Den
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 young
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 of
                 St.
                 Paul
                 in
                 the
                 Dungeon
                 ?
                 the
                 beames
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 prison
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Dungeon
                 ,
                 a
                 few
                 beames
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 will
                 enlarge
                 the
                 
                 heart
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 affliction
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 can
                 cast
                 it
                 downe
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 excellent
                 that
                 Moses
                 saith
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 33.
                 
                 
                 
                   The
                   good
                   pleasure
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   dwelt
                   in
                   the
                   bush
                   ;
                   &c.
                   
                
                 You
                 know
                 that
                 God
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 bush
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 flaming
                 ,
                 the
                 flaming
                 bush
                 shewed
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 Furnace
                 of
                 persecution
                 ,
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 the
                 bush
                 was
                 not
                 consumed
                 ,
                 why
                 ?
                 because
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 bush
                 ;
                 so
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 persecution
                 ,
                 put
                 case
                 wee
                 bee
                 like
                 Moses
                 bush
                 ,
                 all
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 fire
                 shall
                 not
                 consume
                 ,
                 nor
                 hurt
                 us
                 ,
                 why
                 ?
                 the
                 good
                 pleasure
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 dwelt
                 in
                 the
                 bush
                 is
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 Isai
                 43.
                 
                 
                 
                   I
                   will
                   bee
                   with
                   thee
                   in
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                
                 not
                 to
                 keepe
                 thee
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 thee
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 persecutions
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 fiery
                 tryall
                 ,
                 as
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 cals
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   good
                   will
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   dwelt
                   in
                   the
                   bush
                   ,
                   will
                   bee
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                
                 so
                 that
                 wee
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 consumed
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 bee
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ;
                 
                   afflicted
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   despaire
                
                 ,
                 why
                 ?
                 the
                 good
                 pleasure
                 of
                 God
                 dwels
                 in
                 the
                 bush
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 and
                 persecutions
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 who
                 can
                 bee
                 miserable
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 favour
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 but
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 sufficient
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 Text.
                 
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               CHVRCHES
               RICHES
               BY
               CHRISTS
               POVERTY
               By
               The
               late
               Learned
               and
               Reverend
               Divine
               ,
               RICHARD
               SIBBS
               ,
               Dr.
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               Master
               of
               
               Katharine-Hall
               in
               Cambridge
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Preacher
               at
               GRAIES-INNE
               .
            
             
               
                 Luke
                 9.58
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sonne
                 of
                 man
                 hath
                 not
                 where
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 head
              
            
             
               
                 EPHES.
                 2.7
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 ages
                 to
                 come
                 he
                 might
                 shew
                 the
                 exceeding
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 R.
                 Badger
              
               for
               
                 N.
                 Bourne
              
               at
               the
               Royall
               Exchange
               ,
               and
               
                 R.
                 Harford
              
               at
               the
               gilt
               Bible
               in
               
                 Queenes-head
                 Alley
              
               in
               
                 Pater-Noster
                 Row.
              
               1638.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               CHVRCHES
               RICHES
               BY
               CHRISTS
               POVERTY
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     2.
                     
                     COR.
                     8
                     ,
                     9.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   For
                   yee
                   know
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   rich
                   ,
                   yet
                   hee
                   became
                   poore
                   for
                   your
                   sakes
                   ,
                   that
                   yee
                   through
                   his
                   poverty
                   might
                   be
                   rich
                   .
                
              
            
             
               THE
               nature
               of
               man
               is
               very
               backward
               to
               doe
               good
               ,
               our
               hearts
               being
               like
               to
               greene
               wood
               that
               hath
               but
               a
               little
               fire
               under
               it
               ,
               
               that
               must
               bee
               continually
               blowne
               up
               :
               so
               those
               sparkes
               of
               grace
               that
               are
               in
               us
               must
               bee
               stirred
               up
               .
               
               Therefore
               the
               Apostle
               being
               to
               
               stirre
               up
               these
               Corinthians
               ,
               to
               beneficence
               ,
               and
               bounty
               towards
               the
               poore
               ,
               he
               labours
               to
               enforce
               it
               by
               many
               reasons
               ,
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Chapter
               .
               Man
               being
               an
               understanding
               creature
               ,
               God
               would
               have
               what
               we
               doe
               in
               matters
               of
               religion
               to
               proceed
               from
               principles
               ,
               becomming
               men
               ,
               and
               christians
               ,
               therefore
               hee
               sets
               us
               upon
               duties
               from
               reasons
               :
               and
               because
               examples
               together
               with
               reasons
               are
               very
               forcible
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               after
               many
               forcible
               reasons
               to
               bee
               liberall
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               hee
               joynes
               examples
               ,
               first
               of
               the
               Macedonians
               that
               were
               a
               poorer
               people
               ,
               then
               the
               Corinthians
               to
               whom
               the
               Apostle
               now
               wrote
               :
               But
               because
               people
               are
               not
               so
               comfortably
               lead
               by
               the
               example
               of
               equalls
               ,
               or
               inferiours
               ;
               they
               thinke
               it
               a
               kinde
               of
               upbraiding
               of
               them
               ,
               accounting
               themselves
               as
               good
               ,
               or
               better
               then
               they
               :
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               leaves
               exhorting
               them
               from
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Macedonians
               that
               were
               poorer
               ,
               and
               propounds
               an
               example
               beyond
               all
               exception
               ,
               the
               example
               of
               CHRIST
               himselfe
               ;
               hee
               stirres
               them
               up
               to
               bounty
               ,
               and
               goodnesse
               ,
               by
               the
               example
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               goodnesse
               it selfe
               ;
               
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 our
              
               LORD
               IESUS
               CHRIST
               ,
               
                 who
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 rich
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 poore
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               As
               if
               hee
               should
               have
               said
               ,
               if
               the
               example
               of
               the
               poore
               Macedonians
               will
               not
               moove
               you
               to
               give
               bountifully
               ,
               yet
               let
               the
               example
               of
               our
               SAVIOUR
               ;
               hee
               was
               rich
               ,
               yet
               hee
               became
               poore
               to
               enrich
               you
               ,
               therefore
               you
               must
               not
               thinke
               much
               to
               bestow
               somewhat
               on
               his
               poore
               members
               .
            
             
             
               Examples
               have
               a
               very
               great
               force
               in
               mooving
               ,
               
               especially
               if
               they
               bee
               examples
               of
               great
               persons
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               love
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               are
               neare
               us
               .
               The
               example
               of
               CHRIST
               it
               is
               the
               example
               of
               a
               great
               person
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               loves
               us
               ,
               and
               whom
               wee
               ought
               to
               love
               againe
               ,
               
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               propounds
               that
               .
            
             
               Hee
               might
               have
               alledged
               the
               precept
               of
               CHRIST
               :
               there
               are
               many
               commands
               that
               CHRIST
               gives
               of
               bounty
               ,
               and
               liberality
               to
               the
               poore
               ;
               
                 Bee
                 mercifull
                 as
                 your
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 is
                 mercifull
                 ;
                 and
                 give
                 freely
                 looking
                 for
                 nothing
                 againe
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 poore
                 yee
                 shall
                 have
                 alwayes
                 with
                 you
                 .
              
               But
               because
               example
               hath
               a
               more
               allureing
               power
               ,
               it
               moves
               more
               freely
               :
               precepts
               have
               a
               more
               compelling
               force
               :
               therefore
               herein
               hee
               followes
               the
               streame
               of
               our
               disposition
               ,
               which
               rather
               desires
               to
               bee
               easily
               drawne
               ,
               then
               to
               bee
               forced
               ,
               and
               pressed
               ,
               hee
               brings
               not
               the
               precept
               but
               the
               example
               of
               CHRIST
               ;
               
                 For
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 our
              
               LORD
               IESUS
               CHRIST
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               poynts
               considerable
               in
               the
               words
               are
               ,
               First
               of
               all
               ,
               that
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 was
                 rich
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 question
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 this
                 truth
                 ,
                 
                 Christ
                 was
                 rich
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 hee
                 was
                 the
                 second
                 
                 Person
                 in
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 the
                 Soone
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Heire
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 rich
                 every
                 way
                 :
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 poore
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 God
                 then
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 covered
                 his
                 God-head
                 with
                 the
                 vayle
                 of
                 humanity
                 ,
                 with
                 our
                 base
                 and
                 beggerly
                 nature
                 that
                 he
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 alway
                 rich
                 .
                 But
                 especially
                 this
                 hath
                 reference
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 before
                 he
                 tooke
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 rich
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 God
                 onely
                 is
                 rich
                 to
                 purpose
                 ,
                 independently
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 eternally
                 rich
                 .
                 Riches
                 imply
                 (
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 )
                 plenty
                 ,
                 and
                 plenty
                 of
                 precious
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 propriety
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 bee
                 good
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 our
                 owne
                 .
                 Christ
                 had
                 plenty
                 of
                 excellent
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 onely
                 rich
                 in
                 treasure
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   gold
                   is
                   mine
                   ,
                   and
                   silver
                   is
                   mine
                   ,
                
                 but
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 that
                 containes
                 all
                 treasures
                 are
                 his
                 :
                 
                 
                   The
                   earth
                   is
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fulnesse
                   thereof
                   ,
                
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 made
                 the
                 heavens
                 ;
                 hee
                 that
                 made
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 nay
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 neede
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 make
                 a
                 thousand
                 heavens
                 ,
                 and
                 earthes
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 mighty
                 ,
                 but
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 but
                 Al
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 doe
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 then
                 we
                 can
                 conceive
                 ,
                 hee
                 can
                 remove
                 all
                 difficulties
                 that
                 hinder
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 rich
                 in
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 every
                 way
                 .
                 The
                 poynt
                 is
                 very
                 large
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 pertinent
                 to
                 the
                 text
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 hee
                 was
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 bee
                 shorter
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 Hence
                 then
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 Christ
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 hee
                 was
                 exhibited
                 ,
                 hee
                 did
                 good
                 before
                 he
                 appeared
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 rich
                 before
                 he
                 tooke
                 our
                 nature
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 God
                 before
                 hee
                 was
                 man
                 :
                 Against
                 the
                 cursed
                 heresie
                 of
                 Arius
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 now
                 rake
                 up
                 againe
                 )
                 but
                 undoubtedly
                 you
                 see
                 here
                 a
                 good
                 ground
                 of
                 that
                 grand
                 Article
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 Christ
                 was
                 God
                 before
                 hee
                 tooke
                 our
                 nature
                 :
                 hee
                 came
                 ,
                 therefore
                 hee
                 was
                 before
                 hee
                 came
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 God
                 ,
                 before
                 hee
                 was
                 God
                 
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ;
                 In
                 Phil.
                 2.6
                 ▪
                 it
                 is
                 largly
                 ,
                 and
                 excellently
                 set
                 downe
                 .
                 
                 
                   Let
                   the
                   same
                   minde
                   bee
                   in
                   you
                   that
                   was
                   in
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   thought
                   it
                   noe
                   robbery
                   to
                   bee
                   equall
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   was
                   made
                   of
                   no
                   reputation
                   ,
                   hee
                   tooke
                   upon
                   him
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   a
                   servant
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   likenesse
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   he
                   humbled
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   became
                   obedient
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   therefore
                   God
                   hath
                   highly
                   exalted
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   him
                   a
                   name
                   above
                   all
                   names
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 large
                 Comment
                 ,
                 and
                 explication
                 upon
                 this
                 text
                 ,
                 
                   hee
                   was
                   God
                   ,
                   hee
                   thought
                   it
                   no
                   robbery
                   to
                   bee
                   equall
                   with
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 Divels
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 Angels
                 before
                 they
                 fell
                 )
                 would
                 be
                 Gods
                 by
                 usurpation
                 ,
                 and
                 robbery
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 content
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 Gods
                 ,
                 independent
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 robbery
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 therefore
                 from
                 that
                 high
                 place
                 of
                 excellency
                 they
                 were
                 throwne
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 lowest
                 
                 hell
                 ,
                 of
                 Angels
                 they
                 became
                 Divels
                 ;
                 but
                 Christ
                 was
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 usurpation
                 ,
                 and
                 robbery
                 against
                 Gods
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 God
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 rich
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 no
                 robbery
                 ,
                 no
                 disparagment
                 ,
                 nor
                 usurpation
                 to
                 be
                 equall
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 hee
                 did
                 God
                 no
                 wrong
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Therefore
                 when
                 he
                 became
                 man
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 cast
                 into
                 these
                 inferiour
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 punish
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 beene
                 an
                 usurper
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 voluntary
                 taking
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   being
                   rich
                   he
                   became
                   poore
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   himselfe
                   of
                   no
                   reputation
                
                 ;
                 If
                 hee
                 had
                 usurped
                 his
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 his
                 abasement
                 had
                 beene
                 violent
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ;
                 you
                 see
                 then
                 that
                 Christ
                 was
                 rich
                 ,
                 as
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Therefore
                 before
                 hee
                 tooke
                 our
                 nature
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 Mediator
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 
                   yesterday
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   morrow
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Hee
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                
                 hee
                 was
                 the
                 
                   Lambe
                   slaine
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   :
                
                 For
                 howsoever
                 hee
                 tooke
                 our
                 nature
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 paid
                 the
                 debt
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 undertooke
                 the
                 payment
                 before
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 
                 A
                 man
                 may
                 let
                 a
                 prisoner
                 loose
                 now
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 promise
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 debt
                 a
                 yeare
                 after
                 :
                 so
                 Christ
                 undertooke
                 to
                 take
                 our
                 nature
                 and
                 to
                 pay
                 our
                 debt
                 in
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 by
                 vertue
                 therefore
                 of
                 his
                 future
                 incarnation
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 an
                 effectuall
                 Mediator
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 have
                 now
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 his
                 mediation
                 though
                 his
                 death
                 bee
                 past
                 ,
                 the
                 act
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 fruit
                 remaines
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 
                 Mediator
                 before
                 hee
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 undertooke
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 to
                 discharge
                 the
                 office
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Christ
                 being
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 it
                 needfull
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 become
                 poore
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 an
                 Angell
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 creature
                 have
                 served
                 for
                 the
                 worke
                 ?
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 God
                 being
                 rich
                 must
                 become
                 poore
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 able
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 Divine
                 power
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 hee
                 that
                 shall
                 settle
                 us
                 in
                 a
                 firmer
                 state
                 then
                 we
                 had
                 in
                 Adam
                 ,
                 must
                 bee
                 God
                 ;
                 To
                 stablish
                 us
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 convey
                 grace
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 state
                 firme
                 ,
                 onely
                 God
                 can
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 Christ
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 ministery
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 things
                 to
                 authority
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 servant
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 man
                 for
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 things
                 belong
                 to
                 authority
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 backe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 convey
                 his
                 Spirit
                 to
                 preserve
                 us
                 from
                 Sathan
                 our
                 great
                 enemy
                 ,
                 1
                 for
                 these
                 workes
                 of
                 authority
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 requisite
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 God.
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 ill
                 we
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 required
                 it
                 :
                 who
                 could
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 bondage
                 of
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 ?
                 he
                 must
                 bee
                 stronger
                 then
                 the
                 strong
                 man
                 that
                 must
                 drive
                 him
                 out
                 :
                 who
                 could
                 know
                 our
                 spirituall
                 wants
                 ,
                 the
                 terrours
                 of
                 our
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 heale
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ?
                 Who
                 could
                 free
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 equall
                 with
                 God
                 ?
                 2
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 good
                 wee
                 
                 have
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 us
                 to
                 freindship
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preserve
                 us
                 in
                 that
                 state
                 ,
                 to
                 convey
                 all
                 necessary
                 grace
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 glory
                 after
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 he
                 should
                 bee
                 God
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 poore
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 rather
                 to
                 bee
                 admired
                 then
                 exprest
                 ,
                 the
                 infinite
                 comfort
                 that
                 springs
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 that
                 hath
                 undertaken
                 to
                 reconcile
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 peace
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 heaven
                 is
                 God
                 the
                 second
                 person
                 in
                 Trinity
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 three
                 persons
                 had
                 a
                 hand
                 in
                 this
                 worke
                 ,
                 God
                 the
                 father
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 sanctified
                 that
                 masse
                 that
                 his
                 body
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 ;
                 but
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 wore
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 The
                 father
                 gives
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 marriage
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 married
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 brings
                 them
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 hee
                 sanctified
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 fitted
                 it
                 for
                 Christ
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 so
                 though
                 all
                 three
                 persons
                 had
                 a
                 worke
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 the
                 second
                 person
                 of
                 rich
                 became
                 poore
                 ;
                 And
                 indeed
                 who
                 was
                 fitter
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 beloved
                 Son
                 ?
                 who
                 was
                 fitter
                 to
                 restore
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ?
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 wise
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 wisedome
                 of
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ?
                 there
                 was
                 infinite
                 wisdome
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 larger
                 in
                 that
                 poynt
                 ;
                 Christ
                 was
                 rich
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 thing
                 I
                 observe
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Christ
                 became
                 poore
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 poverty
                 of
                 Christ
                 reacheth
                 from
                 his
                 incarnation
                 
                 to
                 his
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 it
                 goes
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 poverty
                 ;
                 the
                 resurrection
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 step
                 or
                 degree
                 of
                 his
                 exaltation
                 ,
                 he
                 wrought
                 our
                 salvation
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 applies
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 exaltation
                 .
                 1
                 The
                 incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 exaltation
                 to
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 united
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 in
                 Trinity
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 humiliation
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 divine
                 nature
                 so
                 stoope
                 so
                 low
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 vayled
                 under
                 our
                 poore
                 nature
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 God
                 could
                 stoope
                 no
                 lower
                 then
                 to
                 become
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 could
                 bee
                 advanced
                 no
                 higher
                 then
                 to
                 bee
                 united
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 taking
                 upon
                 him
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 degree
                 and
                 passage
                 of
                 his
                 humiliation
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 did
                 he
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 our
                 nature
                 ?
                 2
                 He
                 tooke
                 it
                 upon
                 him
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 fallen
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 passible
                 ,
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 suffering
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 innocency
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 calamity
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 worst
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 not
                 onely
                 tooke
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 3
                 but
                 our
                 condition
                 ,
                 
                   hee
                   tooke
                   upon
                   him
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   a
                   servant
                   ,
                
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 servant
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 hee
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 
                   ministered
                   unto
                
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 minister
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 our
                 nature
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 beggerly
                 ,
                 and
                 w
                 th
                 our
                 nature
                 he
                 tooke
                 our
                 base
                 condition
                 .
                 4
                 Nay
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 our
                 miseries
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 naturall
                 ,
                 not
                 personall
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 not
                 the
                 Leprosie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 hee
                 tooke
                 all
                 the
                 infirmities
                 that
                 are
                 common
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 wearinesse
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sensible
                 of
                 griefe
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 He
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 likewise
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 thing
                 penall
                 in
                 sin
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 punishment
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 there
                 is
                 two
                 things
                 in
                 guilt
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 demerit
                 ,
                 and
                 desert
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 obligation
                 to
                 punishment
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 obligation
                 to
                 punishment
                 hee
                 tooke
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 desert
                 hee
                 tooke
                 not
                 ,
                 
                   hee
                   became
                   sinne
                
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 sinne
                 he
                 bec●me
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 punishment
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 not
                 the
                 demerit
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 himselfe
                 he
                 deserved
                 no
                 such
                 death
                 as
                 he
                 underwent
                 .
                 To
                 cleare
                 this
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 ,
                 hee
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 become
                 sinne
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 guilt
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 guilt
                 is
                 an
                 obligation
                 to
                 punishment
                 .
                 
                 The
                 sonne
                 of
                 a
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 he
                 looseth
                 his
                 fathers
                 lands
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 communion
                 of
                 fault
                 ,
                 put
                 by
                 communion
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 is
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 :
                 so
                 Christ
                 tooke
                 the
                 communion
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 take
                 the
                 communion
                 of
                 our
                 punishment
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 our
                 fault
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 sonne
                 is
                 no
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 hee
                 is
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 nearenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 communion
                 with
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 wrapped
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 punishment
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 a
                 City
                 that
                 is
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 offence
                 that
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 is
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 all
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 punished
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 communion
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 
                 CHRIST
                 became
                 poore
                 ,
                 hee
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 communio●
                 with
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 hee
                 tooke
                 upon
                 him
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 penall
                 ,
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 tooke
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 take
                 the
                 demerit
                 of
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hie
                   was
                   made
                   sinne
                   for
                   us
                
                 ;
                 wee
                 cannot
                 have
                 a
                 greater
                 argument
                 of
                 Christs
                 poverty
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 sinne
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 sinne
                 is
                 the
                 poorest
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 beggery
                 ,
                 and
                 poverty
                 ,
                 and
                 misery
                 :
                 hee
                 was
                 made
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 became
                 a
                 curse
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 made
                 sinne
                 ,
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 for
                 our
                 sinne
                 .
                 In
                 particular
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 borne
                 of
                 a
                 poore
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 place
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 laid
                 in
                 an
                 Inne
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 basest
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Inne
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 manger
                 ,
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 his
                 birth
                 was
                 revealed
                 to
                 poore
                 Shepheards
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 and
                 Kings
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 C●sar
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Then
                 presently
                 after
                 his
                 birth
                 hee
                 was
                 banished
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 mother
                 into
                 Aegypt
                 .
                 When
                 hee
                 came
                 home
                 againe
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 faine
                 to
                 be
                 beholding
                 to
                 a
                 poore
                 woman
                 for
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 4.
                 
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 thirsty
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 pay
                 tribute
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 wherewith
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 faine
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 heholding
                 to
                 a
                 fish
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 made
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 habitation
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   Foxes
                   had
                   holes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Birds
                   of
                   the
                   ayre
                   had
                   nests
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   man
                   had
                   not
                   where
                   to
                   lay
                   his
                   head
                   .
                
                 When
                 hee
                 was
                 to
                 ride
                 in
                 pompe
                 to
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 beast
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 faine
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 ride
                 upon
                 another
                 mans
                 Asse
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 poverty
                 .
              
               
               
                 He
                 was
                 poore
                 in
                 death
                 especially
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 life
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   gave
                   himselfe
                   to
                   death
                   for
                   us
                   :
                
                 in
                 death
                 he
                 was
                 poore
                 every
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 stripped
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 cloathes
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 garment
                 to
                 cover
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 poore
                 and
                 destitute
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 friends
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 for
                 sooke
                 him
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 need
                 of
                 them
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 foretold
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 should
                 leave
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 thus
                 poore
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 condition
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 poore
                 in
                 soule
                 (
                 in
                 some
                 respects
                 )
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 greatest
                 poverty
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 riches
                 that
                 Christ
                 estemed
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 blessed
                 communion
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 with
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 sweeter
                 to
                 him
                 then
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 father
                 hid
                 his
                 face
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 felt
                 his
                 displeasure
                 (
                 becomming
                 our
                 surety
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 garden
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Gods
                 displeasure
                 against
                 sin
                 affected
                 him
                 so
                 deeply
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 sweate
                 water
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 poore
                 (
                 wanting
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 love
                 )
                 that
                 an
                 Angell
                 ,
                 his
                 owne
                 creature
                 was
                 faine
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 when
                 he
                 hung
                 upon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 all
                 earthly
                 comforts
                 )
                 wanting
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 that
                 sweet
                 love
                 that
                 he
                 alway
                 enjoyed
                 before
                 ,
                 it
                 made
                 him
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   why
                   hast
                   thou
                   forsaken
                   me
                   ?
                
                 not
                 that
                 indeed
                 God
                 had
                 forsaken
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 support
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 favour
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 solace
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 that
                 he
                 felt
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 divine
                 justice
                 being
                 then
                 upon
                 him
                 that
                 stood
                 surety
                 for
                 sinne
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Tombe
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 faine
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 another
                 mans
                 Tombe
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 held
                 under
                 the
                 captivity
                 of
                 the
                 grave
                 three
                 dayes
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 from
                 his
                 birth
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 race
                 of
                 poverty
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 (
                 which
                 adds
                 to
                 this
                 abasement
                 of
                 Christ
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 from
                 an
                 excellent
                 condition
                 to
                 so
                 low
                 a
                 state
                 ;
                 
                 as
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 miserable
                 thing
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 have
                 beene
                 happy
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 him
                 more
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 misery
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 other
                 men
                 :
                 for
                 Christ
                 who
                 was
                 alway
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 favour
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Virgins
                 wombe
                 ,
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 neede
                 of
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 life
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 for
                 riches
                 to
                 become
                 poore
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 earth
                 to
                 be
                 abased
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 servant
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 servants
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 been
                 great
                 abasement
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 highly
                 advanced
                 to
                 become
                 so
                 poore
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 though
                 Christ
                 became
                 thus
                 poore
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 hee
                 ceased
                 not
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 riches
                 was
                 vayled
                 with
                 our
                 flesh
                 .
                 The
                 Sunne
                 though
                 he
                 bee
                 kept
                 from
                 our
                 sight
                 by
                 clouds
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Sunne
                 still
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 hath
                 his
                 owne
                 proper
                 lustre
                 still
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 as
                 glorious
                 in
                 himselfe
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 so
                 Christ
                 vayled
                 his
                 divinity
                 under
                 our
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 vnder
                 our
                 misery
                 ,
                 hee
                 became
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 curse
                 ,
                 therefore
                 though
                 hee
                 were
                 
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   righteousnesse
                
                 ,
                 glorious
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 appearance
                 he
                 was
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   became
                   poore
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Papists
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 a
                 begger
                 .
                 
                 Bellarmine
                 to
                 countenance
                 begging
                 Fr●e●s
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 Christ
                 to
                 bee
                 so
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 disgracefull
                 false
                 conceit
                 .
                 If
                 wee
                 divide
                 his
                 life
                 before
                 hee
                 was
                 thirty
                 yeares
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 old
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 invested
                 into
                 his
                 office
                 ,
                 he
                 lived
                 with
                 his
                 parents
                 in
                 that
                 calling
                 ,
                 and
                 submitted
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 begger
                 ;
                 afterward
                 he
                 lived
                 by
                 ministring
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 Eleemozinarie
                 ,
                 but
                 honour
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 Charity
                 that
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 Governours
                 (
                 especially
                 Ministers
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 aimes
                 to
                 receive
                 temporall
                 things
                 for
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 due
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 somewhat
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 a
                 bagge
                 (
                 and
                 Iudas
                 was
                 good
                 enough
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 )
                 hee
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 begger
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 fullfill
                 the
                 law
                 would
                 not
                 breake
                 the
                 Law.
                 The
                 law
                 forbids
                 beggers
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 Moses
                 Lawes
                 .
                 
                   There
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   a
                   begger
                   among
                   you
                
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 breifly
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   Christ
                   was
                   rich
                   and
                   became
                   poore
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 point
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 parties
                 for
                 whom
                 this
                 was
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 your
                 sakes
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Why
                 doth
                 not
                 the
                 Apostle
                 say
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 take
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 ▪
                 
                 He
                 applies
                 it
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Argument
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 stirre
                 up
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 to
                 bounty
                 ,
                 hee
                 tells
                 them
                 
                   Christ
                   was
                   poore
                   for
                   their
                   sakes
                   ,
                
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 bee
                 assured
                 of
                 their
                 salvation
                 by
                 Christ
                 ▪
                 that
                 his
                 example
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 effectuall
                 :
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 wee
                 have
                 interest
                 in
                 is
                 effectuall
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   your
                   sakes
                   hee
                   became
                   poore
                   .
                
                 This
                 should
                 teach
                 us
                 when
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 labour
                 for
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 application
                 ,
                 to
                 appropriate
                 Christ
                 unto
                 our selves
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 his
                 example
                 will
                 not
                 move
                 
                 us
                 ;
                 as
                 without
                 application
                 wee
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 good
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 comfort
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 prevalent
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 wee
                 can
                 say
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 to
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 sakes
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 for
                 your
                 sakes
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 not
                 poore
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 richer
                 ,
                 hee
                 did
                 not
                 merit
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 what
                 neede
                 hee
                 ?
                 for
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 the
                 humane
                 nature
                 with
                 the
                 God-head
                 ,
                 heaven
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 moment
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 borne
                 ;
                 what
                 should
                 hinder
                 him
                 ?
                 had
                 he
                 any
                 sin
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 to
                 keepe
                 him
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 joy
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 himself
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 had
                 our
                 salvation
                 to
                 worke
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 things
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 of
                 his
                 infinite
                 goodnesse
                 he
                 was
                 content
                 that
                 that
                 glory
                 that
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 should
                 be
                 stayed
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 servant
                 to
                 appease
                 his
                 Fathers
                 wrath
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 procure
                 heaven
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 us
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 us
                 sinners
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 ancient
                 Creed
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   us
                   a
                   Child
                   is
                   borne
                   ,
                   to
                   us
                   a
                   Sonne
                   i●
                   given
                   :
                
                 for
                 us
                 he
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 for
                 us
                 he
                 was
                 given
                 ,
                 for
                 us
                 he
                 lived
                 ,
                 for
                 us
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 for
                 us
                 he
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 heaven
                 :
                 for
                 us
                 
                   he
                   humbled
                   himselfe
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   cursed
                   death
                   .
                
                 Therfore
                 when
                 we
                 heare
                 of
                 
                   Christs
                   poverty
                
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 think
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 &
                 this
                 will
                 increase
                 our
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 thankfulnes
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 Angels
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 they
                 fell
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 continue
                 in
                 that
                 lapsed
                 state
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 this
                 advanceth
                 Gods
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 those
                 noble
                 creatures
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 who
                 remaine
                 in
                 their
                 cursed
                 condition
                 to
                 all
                 eternity
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 Christs
                 becomming
                 poore
                 .
              
               
                 
                   That
                   wee
                   through
                   his
                   poverty
                   might
                   bee
                   made
                   rich
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 How
                 are
                 wee
                 made
                 rich
                 by
                 the
                 poverty
                 ,
                 and
                 abasement
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 By
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 efficacy
                 flowing
                 from
                 Christ
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 Christs
                 poverty
                 ,
                 there
                 issued
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 divine
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 obteyning
                 of
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 pardon
                 of
                 our
                 sins
                 ;
                 but
                 favour
                 and
                 grace
                 to
                 bee
                 entituled
                 to
                 life
                 everlasting
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 efficacy
                 we
                 are
                 enriched
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 who
                 altereth
                 ,
                 and
                 changeth
                 our
                 natures
                 ,
                 &
                 makes
                 them
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 divine
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 more
                 particularly
                 ,
                 what
                 be
                 the
                 riches
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 the
                 poverty
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
              
               
                 First
                 our
                 debt
                 must
                 be
                 paid
                 before
                 wee
                 could
                 bee
                 enriched
                 ,
                 
                 wee
                 are
                 indebted
                 for
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 and
                 bodies
                 ,
                 
                 wee
                 did
                 owe
                 more
                 then
                 wee
                 were
                 worth
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 under
                 Sathans
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 therefore
                 Christ
                 discharged
                 our
                 debt
                 .
                 1
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 double
                 debt
                 that
                 he
                 discharged
                 ,
                 the
                 debt
                 of
                 obedience
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 debt
                 of
                 punishment
                 ,
                 Christ
                 satisfied
                 both
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 debt
                 of
                 obedience
                 ,
                 he
                 fulfilled
                 the
                 law
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 and
                 exactly
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 debt
                 of
                 punishment
                 hee
                 suffered
                 death
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfied
                 divine
                 justice
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 his
                 poverty
                 wee
                 are
                 made
                 rich
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 our
                 debts
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 not
                 onely
                 wee
                 are
                 made
                 rich
                 by
                 Christ
                 paying
                 of
                 our
                 debts
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 invests
                 us
                 into
                 all
                 his
                 owne
                 riches
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 us
                 rich
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 imputation
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 infusion
                 .
              
               
               
                 By
                 imputation
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 obedience
                 is
                 ours
                 ,
                 his
                 discharge
                 for
                 our
                 debts
                 is
                 imputed
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 his
                 righteousnesse
                 for
                 the
                 attaining
                 of
                 heaven
                 :
                 he
                 having
                 satisfied
                 for
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 reconciled
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 we
                 are
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 freed
                 from
                 all
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 punished
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 God
                 cannot
                 punish
                 one
                 sin
                 twise
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 bee
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 justified
                 from
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 because
                 Christ
                 as
                 a
                 surety
                 hath
                 discharged
                 the
                 full
                 debt
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 freed
                 from
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 truely
                 ill
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 eternall
                 damnation
                 ,
                 and
                 freedome
                 from
                 the
                 greatest
                 ill
                 ,
                 hath
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 good
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 had
                 we
                 beene
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 lien
                 under
                 that
                 cursed
                 condition
                 ?
                 But
                 Gods
                 workes
                 are
                 compleat
                 ,
                 hee
                 workes
                 like
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 freed
                 from
                 evill
                 in
                 justification
                 ,
                 but
                 intitled
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 evelasting
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 he
                 makes
                 us
                 rich
                 by
                 infusion
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 working
                 all
                 needfull
                 graces
                 of
                 sanctification
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 Christs
                 death
                 the
                 spirit
                 is
                 obtained
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 our
                 natures
                 are
                 changed
                 :
                 so
                 wee
                 have
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 holinesse
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 graces
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 of
                 contentment
                 ,
                 of
                 patience
                 ,
                 &
                 courage
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   of
                   his
                   fulnesse
                   we
                   receive
                   grace
                   for
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 grace
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 grace
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 spirit
                 that
                 sanctified
                 his
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 knit
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 divine
                 ,
                 it
                 sanctifieth
                 his
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 rich
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctification
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 riches
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Then
                 againe
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 rich
                 in
                 prerogatives
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 adoption
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   love
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 )
                 
                   hath
                   the
                   Father
                   shewed
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   should
                   be
                   called
                   the
                   sonnes
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                
                 and
                 this
                 wee
                 have
                 by
                 the
                 poverty
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 whatsoever
                 Christ
                 is
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 by
                 grace
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 his
                 sonnes
                 by
                 grace
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 sons
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 heires
                 ,
                 heires
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 heires
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 shall
                 serve
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 ours
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 our
                 adoption
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 Christs
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 is
                 Gods
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 riches
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                 And
                 what
                 a
                 prerogative
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   boldnesse
                   to
                   the
                   throne
                   of
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Ephes.
                 3.
                 
                 that
                 wee
                 have
                 boldnesse
                 to
                 appeare
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 him
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 open
                 our
                 necessities
                 ,
                 to
                 fetch
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 eare
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 favourites
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 of
                 heaven
                 ?
                 every
                 Christian
                 may
                 now
                 goe
                 boldly
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 distance
                 ,
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 a
                 separation
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 runs
                 amaine
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 our
                 nature
                 in
                 Christ
                 standing
                 pure
                 and
                 holy
                 before
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                 And
                 then
                 wee
                 have
                 this
                 grand
                 prerogative
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 
                   things
                   shall
                   turne
                   to
                   the
                   best
                   to
                   us
                   :
                
                 what
                 a
                 priviledge
                 is
                 this
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 blessing
                 in
                 the
                 worst
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 worst
                 things
                 to
                 a
                 child
                 of
                 God
                 should
                 bee
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 want
                 ,
                 and
                 poverty
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 should
                 be
                 better
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 riches
                 hid
                 in
                 his
                 worst
                 condition
                 :
                 
                 condition
                 ;
                 Moses
                 esteemed
                 the
                 rebuke
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 greater
                 riches
                 then
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 .
                 A
                 crosse
                 or
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 any
                 blessing
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 thing
                 enjoyed
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 a
                 Christian
                 is
                 so
                 rich
                 that
                 ●ee
                 is
                 blessed
                 in
                 his
                 very
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 and
                 sufferings
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 prerogative
                 to
                 have
                 ill
                 turned
                 to
                 our
                 good
                 ,
                 then
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 ill
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 greater
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 greater
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 turne
                 the
                 greatest
                 ills
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 and
                 discomforts
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 to
                 his
                 children
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 them
                 hee
                 drawes
                 them
                 nearer
                 to
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   yours
                   ,
                   things
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   things
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 reductively
                 they
                 are
                 ours
                 ,
                 God
                 turnes
                 them
                 to
                 our
                 good
                 ,
                 he
                 extracts
                 good
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 all
                 good
                 things
                 are
                 ours
                 in
                 a
                 direct
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 by
                 an
                 over-ruling
                 power
                 ,
                 are
                 deduced
                 to
                 our
                 good
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 themselu●s
                 .
                 What
                 ,
                 did
                 I
                 say
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 ours
                 ?
                 yea
                 God
                 himselfe
                 is
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 now
                 in
                 Christ
                 God
                 himselfe
                 is
                 become
                 ours
                 ,
                 
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   yours
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   Christs
                   ,
                   and
                   Christ
                   is
                   Gods
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Rom.
                 5.10
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 ours
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 be
                 ours
                 his
                 al
                 sufficiency
                 is
                 ours
                 ,
                 his
                 power
                 is
                 ours
                 ,
                 his
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 ours
                 for
                 our
                 comfort
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 glory
                 ,
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 especially
                 here
                 meant
                 )
                 for
                 how
                 ever
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 heaven
                 be
                 kept
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 yet
                 faith
                 makes
                 them
                 present
                 :
                 when
                 by
                 faith
                 wee
                 looke
                 upon
                 the
                 promises
                 we
                 see
                 our selues
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 not
                 
                 onely
                 in
                 Christ
                 our
                 head
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 persons
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 as
                 sure
                 to
                 bee
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 there
                 already
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 joyes
                 of
                 heaven
                 they
                 are
                 unutterable
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 calls
                 them
                 ,
                 Ephes.
                 3.8
                 .
                 
                 
                   unsearchable
                   riches
                   ,
                   eye
                   hath
                   not
                   seene
                   ,
                   nor
                   eare
                   hath
                   heard
                   ,
                   or
                   hath
                   entred
                   into
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   man
                   to
                   conceive
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   prepared
                   for
                   them
                   that
                   love
                   him
                   :
                
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 in
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 both
                 shall
                 be
                 conformable
                 to
                 Christ.
                 
                   At
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   fulnesse
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   and
                   pleasures
                   for
                   evermore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 Nay
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 ,
                 the
                 earnest
                 ,
                 the
                 beginn●ngs
                 of
                 heaven
                 here
                 are
                 unsearchable
                 to
                 humane
                 reason
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 Christs
                 righteousnes
                 imputed
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 glorious
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 inward
                 peace
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   joy
                   in
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                
                 the
                 comfort
                 and
                 inlargement
                 of
                 heart
                 in
                 al
                 conditions
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 
                   peace
                   that
                   passeth
                   understanding
                
                 and
                 
                   joy
                   unspeakeable
                
                 ,
                 and
                 glorious
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 unsearchable
                 to
                 humane
                 reason
                 ,
                 but
                 Christians
                 themselves
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 cannot
                 search
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 wee
                 have
                 the
                 spirit
                 but
                 in
                 measure
                 ▪
                 we
                 see
                 then
                 what
                 excellent
                 riches
                 wee
                 have
                 by
                 the
                 
                   poverty
                   of
                   Christ.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 Was
                 there
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 rich
                 but
                 by
                 Christs
                 becomming
                 poore
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 infinite
                 wisedome
                 ordeyned
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 ,
                 wee
                 may
                 rest
                 in
                 that
                 ;
                 but
                 besides
                 to
                 stay
                 our
                 mindes
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 by
                 a
                 way
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 we
                 fell
                 ,
                 1
                 wee
                 fell
                 by
                 pride
                 ;
                 wee
                 must
                 be
                 restored
                 by
                 humility
                 ,
                 wee
                 would
                 bee
                 like
                 GOD
                 ,
                 GOD
                 to
                 expiate
                 
                 it
                 must
                 become
                 like
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 againe
                 ,
                 2
                 God
                 would
                 restore
                 us
                 by
                 a
                 way
                 sutable
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 excellency
                 every
                 way
                 ,
                 wherein
                 no
                 Attribute
                 of
                 his
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 looser
                 :
                 he
                 would
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 riches
                 and
                 friendship
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 his
                 justice
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 see
                 his
                 justice
                 shine
                 in
                 our
                 salvation
                 (
                 though
                 indeed
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 triumph
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 )
                 justice
                 must
                 bee
                 fully
                 contented
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 wherein
                 wee
                 could
                 magnifie
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 unsearchable
                 ,
                 and
                 infinite
                 wisedome
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 that
                 the
                 Angels
                 themselves
                 prie
                 into
                 )
                 whereby
                 justice
                 and
                 mercy
                 seeming
                 contrary
                 Attributes
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 reconciled
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 by
                 infinite
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 mee●e
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 kisse
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 justice
                 being
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 wisedome
                 is
                 exalted
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 set
                 wisedome
                 on
                 worke
                 :
                 the
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 devise
                 this
                 way
                 to
                 satisfie
                 justice
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 beene
                 done
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 :
                 for
                 before
                 we
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 rich
                 ,
                 God
                 must
                 be
                 satisfied
                 reconciliation
                 supposeth
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 could
                 bee
                 no
                 satisfaction
                 but
                 by
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 could
                 bee
                 no
                 equall
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 person
                 as
                 was
                 God.
                 Therefore
                 Christ
                 must
                 become
                 poore
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 rich
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 must
                 bee
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 divide
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 precious
                 poverty
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 his
                 incarnation
                 ,
                 his
                 want
                 ,
                 his
                 being
                 a
                 servant
                 ,
                 &c.
                 all
                 was
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 generall
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 to
                 prepare
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 last
                 worke
                 ,
                 the
                 upshot
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Againe
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 inherent
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 riches
                 ,
                 infused
                 into
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 now
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 sent
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 appeased
                 first
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 is
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 from
                 both
                 ;
                 therfore
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 reconciliation
                 before
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 could
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 which
                 inricheth
                 our
                 nature
                 immediately
                 ;
                 the
                 immediate
                 cause
                 of
                 sending
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 Christs
                 comming
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 :
                 Now
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 satisfied
                 in
                 his
                 justice
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 given
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 gift
                 next
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 therefore
                 
                   Christ
                   became
                   poore
                   to
                   make
                   us
                   rich
                   ,
                
                 that
                 wee
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 shed
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 al
                 these
                 riches
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 supposeth
                 union
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 the
                 wife
                 supposeth
                 marriage
                 ;
                 union
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 comfort
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 Christ
                 ;
                 our
                 communion
                 springs
                 from
                 union
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 begun
                 in
                 effectuall
                 calling
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 old
                 Adam
                 ,
                 and
                 ingrafted
                 into
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 becomes
                 ours
                 .
                 Christ
                 procures
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 workes
                 faith
                 ,
                 faith
                 knits
                 us
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 union
                 we
                 have
                 communion
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 favours
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 therefore
                 I
                 say
                 all
                 is
                 grounded
                 upon
                 union
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 faith
                 .
                 Christ
                 married
                 our
                 nature
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 married
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 spirit
                 :
                 and
                 untill
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 union
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 derivation
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 .
                 The
                 head
                 onely
                 hath
                 influence
                 to
                 the
                 members
                 that
                 are
                 knit
                 
                 unto
                 it
                 :
                 therefore
                 Christ
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 onely
                 be
                 a
                 head
                 of
                 eminency
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 Angells
                 )
                 but
                 a
                 head
                 of
                 influence
                 :
                 Now
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 knitting
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 spirits
                 can
                 bee
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 to
                 the
                 members
                 :
                 therefore
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 our
                 riches
                 :
                 
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   whom
                   God
                   would
                   make
                   knowne
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   the
                   riches
                   of
                   this
                   mystery
                   among
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   :
                   Christ
                   in
                   you
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   glory
                   .
                
                 Christ
                 is
                 all
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 branches
                 in
                 the
                 Vine
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 in
                 us
                 as
                 the
                 Vine
                 in
                 the
                 branches
                 :
                 so
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 us
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 labour
                 therefore
                 by
                 faith
                 to
                 he●
                 made
                 one
                 with
                 Christ
                 before
                 we
                 can
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 settings
                 with
                 comfort
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 by
                 faith
                 we
                 are
                 made
                 one
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 spirituall
                 communion
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 Now
                 upon
                 our
                 union
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 think
                 what
                 ill
                 Christ
                 hath
                 taken
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 thinke
                 my selfe
                 freed
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 Christ
                 that
                 tooke
                 it
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 hath
                 freed
                 himselfe
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 is
                 freed
                 from
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 freed
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 hurt
                 me
                 then
                 it
                 can
                 hurt
                 him
                 now
                 in
                 heaven
                 :
                 therefore
                 when
                 I
                 thinke
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 damnation
                 ,
                 and
                 wrath
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 my selfe
                 freed
                 from
                 it
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   became
                   poore
                
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 away
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 sins
                 were
                 laid
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 is
                 justified
                 and
                 acquitted
                 from
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 under
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 acquitted
                 in
                 him
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 my
                 union
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Divell
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 prejudice
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 a
                 believer
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 can
                 pull
                 Christ
                 out
                 of
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
               
               
               
               
               
                 And
                 as
                 wee
                 see
                 our
                 ●●●ves
                 ●●eed
                 from
                 all
                 ill
                 i●
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 for
                 all
                 good
                 ,
                 ●ee
                 it
                 in
                 him
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 conveyed
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 whatsoever
                 hee
                 hath
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 risen
                 ,
                 and
                 ascended
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 therefore
                 rise
                 ,
                 and
                 ascend
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 h●nd
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 ever
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 
                   shall
                   be
                   for
                   ever
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 our
                 riches
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 rich
                 first
                 as
                 the
                 head
                 or
                 first
                 fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 wee
                 as
                 the
                 lumpe
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 were
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 lumpe
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 are
                 glorious
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 after
                 ;
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 looke
                 for
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 see
                 it
                 in
                 him
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 condition
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 comfortable
                 consideration
                 .
                 Take
                 ●
                 Christian
                 in
                 all
                 conditions
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 poore
                 ,
                 Chris●
                 〈◊〉
                 poo●●
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 poverty
                 might
                 not
                 ●ee
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 poore
                 ,
                 Christ
                 was
                 rich
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 rich
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 sting
                 out
                 of
                 poverty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turne
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 good
                 :
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 abased
                 ,
                 Christ
                 was
                 abased
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 his
                 abasement
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 〈◊〉
                 curse
                 taken
                 a
                 way
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 blessing
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 〈…〉
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 comfortable
                 consideration
                 ▪
              
               
                 
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 objected
                 ;
                 wee
                 see
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 Christians
                 are
                 as
                 poore
                 as
                 others
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 The
                 best
                 riches
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 are
                 un●een●
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 unknowne
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 wee
                 say
                 of
                 a
                 rich
                 man
                 that
                 makes
                 no
                 shew
                 of
                 his
                 riches
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 an
                 unknowne
                 man.
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   all
                   the
                   riches
                   of
                   wisedome
                   are
                   hid
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 hidden
                 is
                 not
                 seene
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ▪
                 they
                 are
                 hidden
                 .
                 As
                 
                 Christ
                 was
                 rich
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 rich
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 graces
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 hidden
                 riches
                 ,
                 they
                 tooke
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 poore
                 ordinary
                 man
                 :
                 so
                 a
                 Christian
                 hee
                 is
                 a
                 hidden
                 man
                 ,
                 his
                 riches
                 are
                 hid
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 an
                 excellent
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 hidden
                 life
                 ,
                 
                   our
                   life
                   is
                   hid
                   with
                   Christ
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 obvious
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 himselfe
                 oft
                 times
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 desertion
                 ,
                 and
                 temptation
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 outward
                 things
                 wee
                 see
                 Christians
                 are
                 poore
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 were
                 poore
                 Christians
                 in
                 Saint
                 Pauls
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 riches
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 spirituall
                 in
                 grace
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 hereafter
                 ;
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 redeeme
                 our
                 soules
                 here
                 from
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 will
                 hereafter
                 come
                 to
                 redeeme
                 our
                 bodies
                 and
                 invest
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 glory
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 title
                 to
                 now
                 by
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 also
                 for
                 outward
                 things
                 a
                 Christian
                 is
                 rich
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 bee
                 not
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 viaticum
                 ,
                 provision
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 enough
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 
                   feare
                   not
                   little
                   flocke
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   your
                   fathers
                   will
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   a
                   kingdome
                   ,
                
                 surely
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 want
                 daily
                 bread
                 ,
                 upon
                 seeking
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 these
                 things
                 shall
                 bee
                 cast
                 in
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 
                 put
                 case
                 a
                 Christian
                 bee
                 poore
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 rich
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 beares
                 the
                 purse
                 ,
                 what
                 if
                 a
                 child
                 have
                 no
                 money
                 in
                 his
                 purse
                 ,
                 his
                 father
                 provides
                 all
                 necessaries
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 rich
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 his
                 father
                 is
                 rich
                 ;
                 and
                 can
                 we
                 be
                 poore
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 
                 Christ
                 is
                 rich
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 neere
                 us
                 ,
                 being
                 our
                 head
                 ?
                 we
                 shall
                 want
                 nothing
                 that
                 is
                 needefull
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 needfull
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 better
                 be
                 without
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Againe
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 whose
                 poverty
                 ,
                 and
                 crosses
                 are
                 made
                 riches
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 God
                 never
                 takes
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 witholds
                 outward
                 blessings
                 from
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 makes
                 it
                 up
                 in
                 better
                 ,
                 in
                 inward
                 :
                 they
                 gaine
                 by
                 all
                 th●ir
                 losses
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 rich
                 by
                 their
                 wants
                 :
                 for
                 how
                 many
                 are
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 so
                 rich
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 abundance
                 of
                 earthly
                 things
                 ?
                 so
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 bee
                 poore
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 rich
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 rich
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 
                   rich
                   in
                   faith
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Saint
                 Iames
                 saith
                 :
                 The
                 greatest
                 grievances
                 and
                 ills
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 turne
                 to
                 a
                 Christians
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 :
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 Stone
                 that
                 men
                 talke
                 so
                 of
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 turnes
                 all
                 into
                 gold
                 ,
                 it
                 teacheth
                 us
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 spirituall
                 use
                 and
                 to
                 extract
                 comfort
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 the
                 worst
                 things
                 we
                 can
                 suffer
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   ours
                
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 even
                 Sathan
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 helpes
                 us
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 temptations
                 to
                 cleave
                 faster
                 to
                 the
                 fountaine
                 of
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Againe
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 Christian
                 bee
                 poore
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 hath
                 rich
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 faith
                 puts
                 those
                 promises
                 in
                 suite
                 ,
                 and
                 presseth
                 God
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 have
                 bonds
                 ,
                 and
                 obligations
                 of
                 a
                 rich
                 man
                 ,
                 hee
                 thinkes
                 himselfe
                 as
                 rich
                 as
                 those
                 bonds
                 amount
                 to
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 Christian
                 but
                 hath
                 a
                 rich
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 rich
                 promises
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 stirres
                 up
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 put
                 those
                 promises
                 in
                 suite
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 
                 be
                 not
                 his
                 owne
                 fault
                 )
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 necessities
                 :
                 therfore
                 a
                 Christian
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 poore
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 miserable
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 measureth
                 riches
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 .
                 But
                 is
                 not
                 he
                 richer
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 fountaine
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 but
                 a
                 cesterne
                 ?
                 A
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Christian
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 rich
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 but
                 a
                 cesterne
                 ,
                 his
                 riches
                 are
                 but
                 few
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 soone
                 searched
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 Christian
                 though
                 he
                 bee
                 poore
                 ,
                 his
                 riches
                 are
                 unsearchable
                 .
                 An
                 other
                 man
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 his
                 riches
                 may
                 bee
                 reckoned
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 up
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 cesterne
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 riches
                 as
                 he
                 cannot
                 carry
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 Christian
                 hath
                 a
                 fountaine
                 ,
                 a
                 Mine
                 that
                 is
                 unsearchable
                 in
                 the
                 rich
                 promises
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 a
                 Christian
                 though
                 hee
                 bee
                 never
                 so
                 poore
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 hee
                 hath
                 a
                 rich
                 pawne
                 ,
                 saith
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 
                   spared
                   not
                   his
                   owne
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   but
                   gave
                   him
                   to
                   death
                   for
                   us
                   all
                   ,
                   how
                   shall
                   be
                   not
                   wit●
                   him
                   give
                   us
                   all
                   things
                   ?
                
                 If
                 hee
                 have
                 given
                 us
                 such
                 a
                 pawne
                 as
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 riches
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 shall
                 he
                 not
                 with
                 him
                 give
                 us
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ?
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 pawne
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 better
                 then
                 that
                 we
                 neede
                 :
                 wee
                 want
                 poore
                 outward
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 wee
                 have
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 for
                 a
                 pawne
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 
                 sometimes
                 God
                 sees
                 that
                 poverty
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 is
                 this
                 world
                 in
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 riches
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 me
                 is
                 my
                 riches
                 ;
                 if
                 poverty
                 be
                 good
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 poore
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 humble
                 ,
                 humility
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 riches
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 bee
                 in
                 any
                 want
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 contentment
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 riches
                 if
                 I
                 fall
                 into
                 trouble
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 mee
                 patience
                 that
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 friends
                 :
                 A
                 man
                 
                 may
                 have
                 outward
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 naught
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 wants
                 outward
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 supply
                 in
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 no
                 better
                 ?
                 therefore
                 take
                 a
                 Christian
                 in
                 any
                 condition
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 rich
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 riches
                 wee
                 have
                 by
                 the
                 poverty
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 
                   hee
                   became
                   poore
                   that
                   wee
                   through
                   his
                   poverty
                   might
                   be
                   made
                   rich
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 We
                 see
                 here
                 then
                 that
                 a
                 Christians
                 estate
                 is
                 caried
                 under
                 contraries
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Christ
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   hee
                   was
                   rich
                   ,
                   and
                   became
                   poore
                   ,
                
                 hee
                 caried
                 his
                 riches
                 under
                 poverty
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glorious
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 glory
                 was
                 covered
                 under
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 disgrace
                 :
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 he
                 goes
                 for
                 a
                 poore
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 rich
                 ,
                 he
                 dies
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 he
                 lives
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 disgraced
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 hee
                 is
                 glorious
                 .
                 As
                 Christ
                 came
                 from
                 heaven
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 contraries
                 :
                 so
                 wee
                 must
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 heaven
                 in
                 a
                 seeming
                 contrary
                 way
                 .
                 Take
                 no
                 scandall
                 therefore
                 at
                 the
                 seeming
                 poverty
                 ,
                 and
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 seemed
                 to
                 bee
                 otherwise
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 then
                 hee
                 was
                 :
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 poore
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 he
                 discovered
                 his
                 riches
                 :
                 there
                 were
                 beames
                 brake
                 forth
                 even
                 in
                 his
                 basest
                 estate
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 stronger
                 then
                 Christs
                 seeming
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 lowest
                 abasement
                 he
                 discovered
                 the
                 greatest
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 God-head
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 fatisfied
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 overcame
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Fathers
                 wrath
                 ,
                 he
                 triumphed
                 over
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 hee
                 trod
                 on
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 (
                 what
                 hath
                 Sathan
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 us
                 when
                 Gods
                 justice
                 is
                 satisfied
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 hidden
                 glory
                 was
                 discovered
                 sometimes
                 ;
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 that
                 appeares
                 
                 in
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 others
                 may
                 see
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 rich
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 close
                 their
                 eyes
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 passe
                 to
                 heaven
                 as
                 Christ
                 our
                 head
                 did
                 ,
                 as
                 concealed
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 
                 here
                 is
                 matter
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 us
                 men
                 ,
                 put
                 for
                 the
                 Angells
                 of
                 heaven
                 to
                 admire
                 and
                 wonder
                 at
                 this
                 depth
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 become
                 poore
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 rich
                 by
                 his
                 poverty
                 :
                 see
                 the
                 exaltation
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 saith
                 Saint
                 Bernard
                 well
                 ,
                 
                   ôh
                   love
                   that
                   art
                   so
                   sweete
                   ,
                   why
                   becamest
                   thou
                   so
                   bitter
                   to
                   thy selfe
                
                 !
                 
                 whence
                 flowed
                 Christs
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 sweete
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 onely
                 sowre
                 ,
                 and
                 bitter
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 had
                 his
                 rise
                 ,
                 and
                 spring
                 ?
                 his
                 love
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 sweet
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 became
                 bitter
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 indured
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 that
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 .
                 There
                 be
                 some
                 men
                 that
                 will
                 doe
                 kindnesses
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 themselues
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 poorer
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 disgraced
                 ,
                 or
                 adventure
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 but
                 Christ
                 hath
                 done
                 all
                 this
                 great
                 kindnesse
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 poore
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 our
                 poverty
                 ,
                 our
                 misery
                 :
                 he
                 doth
                 us
                 good
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 way
                 as
                 that
                 hee
                 parted
                 with
                 heaven
                 it selfe
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 sweete
                 communion
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 with
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 dearest
                 thing
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 he
                 parted
                 with
                 it
                 for
                 ou●
                 sakes
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   why
                   hast
                   thou
                   forsaken
                   me
                
                 ?
                 hereupon
                 he
                 made
                 us
                 rich
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 that
                 cost
                 him
                 something
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 thankefull
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 that
                 may
                 cost
                 us
                 something
                 ,
                 
                 let
                 us
                 bee
                 content
                 to
                 bee
                 abased
                 
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 descended
                 from
                 heaven
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 hee
                 could
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 descend
                 from
                 our
                 conceited
                 greatnesse
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 can
                 wee
                 lose
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 for
                 us
                 ?
                 what
                 are
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 soules
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 It
                 was
                 God
                 that
                 became
                 poore
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 wee
                 cannot
                 part
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 gainers
                 by
                 him
                 if
                 wee
                 part
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 wee
                 doe
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   yet
                   more
                   vile
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 David
                 ,
                 hee
                 became
                 vile
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   no
                   reputation
                
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 we
                 be
                 vile
                 and
                 empty
                 for
                 him
                 ?
                 certainely
                 we
                 shall
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 worke
                 a
                 conformity
                 .
                 If
                 hee
                 had
                 stood
                 upon
                 termes
                 ,
                 and
                 disdeyned
                 the
                 Virgins
                 wombe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 become
                 poore
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 where
                 had
                 our
                 salvation
                 beene
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 stand
                 upon
                 termes
                 when
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 him
                 or
                 to
                 stand
                 for
                 his
                 cause
                 ;
                 where
                 will
                 our
                 comfort
                 be
                 ?
                 surely
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 wee
                 have
                 no
                 right
                 by
                 the
                 poverty
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 wee
                 bee
                 content
                 to
                 part
                 without
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 calls
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Againe
                 ,
                 hath
                 the
                 poverty
                 of
                 Christ
                 made
                 us
                 rich
                 ;
                 what
                 will
                 his
                 riches
                 doe
                 ?
                 Could
                 hee
                 save
                 us
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 lowest
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfie
                 divine
                 justice
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 what
                 can
                 he
                 doe
                 for
                 us
                 now
                 hee
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 triumphed
                 over
                 all
                 his
                 enemies
                 ?
                 what
                 can
                 we
                 looke
                 for
                 now
                 by
                 his
                 riches
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 his
                 poverty
                 ?
                 therefore
                 we
                 may
                 reason
                 with
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 5.10
                 .
                 
                 
                   If
                   when
                   we
                   were
                   enemies
                   
                   wee
                   were
                   reconciled
                   to
                   God
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   Sonne
                   ;
                   how
                   much
                   more
                   being
                   reconciled
                   shall
                   wee
                   bee
                   saved
                   by
                   his
                   life
                   ?
                
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 strong
                 argument
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 respect
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 likelihood
                 that
                 any
                 good
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 us
                 now
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 enemies
                 :
                 but
                 also
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 respect
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 hath
                 stucke
                 not
                 to
                 reconcile
                 us
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 cannot
                 bee
                 unwilling
                 to
                 save
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 redeeme
                 us
                 by
                 dying
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 clearely
                 and
                 evidently
                 powerfull
                 to
                 save
                 us
                 now
                 he
                 lives
                 and
                 reignes
                 triumphantly
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 he
                 able
                 to
                 preserve
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 protect
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 invest
                 us
                 into
                 the
                 glory
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 purchased
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 abasement
                 ,
                 will
                 he
                 not
                 preserve
                 the
                 riches
                 he
                 hath
                 gotten
                 for
                 us
                 ?
                 Is
                 he
                 not
                 in
                 heaven
                 in
                 majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 apply
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 gotten
                 ?
                 Is
                 he
                 not
                 our
                 intercessor
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 appeare
                 before
                 God
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 good
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 he
                 will
                 preserve
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 procured
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 disabling
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 falling
                 away
                 from
                 grace
                 :
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 maintaine
                 us
                 in
                 that
                 glorious
                 condition
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 advanced
                 us
                 to
                 :
                 especially
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 laid
                 aside
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 servant
                 ;
                 all
                 his
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 except
                 our
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 ever
                 hee
                 hath
                 united
                 to
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 his
                 abasement
                 he
                 hath
                 laid
                 them
                 aside
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 perfectly
                 (
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 save
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 :
                 but
                 )
                 to
                 apply
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 gotten
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 preserve
                 us
                 to
                 life
                 everlasting
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 glory
                 that
                 Christ
                 hath
                 purchased
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 Therefore
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 feare
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 )
                 falling
                 from
                 grace
                 or
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ;
                 is
                 not
                 Christ
                 able
                 to
                 maintaine
                 that
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 gotten
                 ?
                 Let
                 us
                 raise
                 our
                 hearts
                 with
                 this
                 consideration
                 ,
                 what
                 Christ
                 can
                 doe
                 now
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 poverty
                 could
                 do
                 thus
                 much
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Againe
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 despise
                 no
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 poverty
                 :
                 for
                 Christ
                 was
                 poore
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 rich
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 despised
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 esteemed
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 hid
                 their
                 faces
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 grew
                 up
                 as
                 a
                 root
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 dry
                 ground
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 beauty
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 poverty
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Carpenters
                 sonne
                 ,
                 they
                 despised
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Glory
                 :
                 so
                 those
                 that
                 despised
                 his
                 poore
                 members
                 afterward
                 that
                 
                   wandred
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   in
                   sheepskins
                   and
                   goatskins
                   ,
                   being
                   destitute
                   and
                   afflicted
                   ,
                
                 
                 they
                 despised
                 Gods
                 jewels
                 ,
                 his
                 choice
                 favourites
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   whom
                   the
                   world
                   was
                   not
                   worthy
                   .
                
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 brother
                 of
                 low
                 degree
                 be
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 poore
                 ;
                 nor
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 brother
                 of
                 high
                 degree
                 be
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 rich
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 riches
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 best
                 thing
                 ,
                 Christ
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 outwardly
                 rich
                 :
                 but
                 Christ
                 was
                 poore
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 us
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 are
                 but
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 by
                 ,
                 
                   Seek
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   shall
                   be
                   cast
                   on
                   you
                   ,
                
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 addition
                 and
                 supplement
                 .
                 The
                 true
                 riches
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 are
                 spirituall
                 ;
                 Christ
                 did
                 not
                 become
                 poore
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 rich
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 Kings
                 
                 and
                 Emperous
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Great
                 Men
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 rich
                 spiritually
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 moity
                 of
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 serve
                 as
                 a
                 Viaticum
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 Heaven
                 :
                 the
                 maine
                 riches
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 are
                 spirituall
                 and
                 eternall
                 in
                 grace
                 and
                 glory
                 .
                 In
                 popery
                 ,
                 they
                 live
                 as
                 if
                 Christ
                 came
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 to
                 usurpe
                 jurisdiction
                 over
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 :
                 Christ
                 came
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 rich
                 in
                 another
                 manner
                 .
                 S.
                 Peter
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Silver
                   and
                   gold
                   have
                   I
                   none
                   ,
                
                 but
                 his
                 successors
                 cannot
                 say
                 so
                 .
                 Christ
                 came
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 servant
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 Lords
                 here
                 :
                 much
                 lesse
                 to
                 set
                 us
                 at
                 liberty
                 to
                 live
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 we
                 list
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Christs
                 comming
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 sinne
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 .
                 The
                 common
                 course
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 develish
                 practise
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 overturnes
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Christs
                 comming
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 let
                 loose
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 ▪
                 to
                 let
                 us
                 loose
                 to
                 all
                 licentiousnesse
                 ;
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 b●ing
                 us
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 liberty
                 in
                 courses
                 to
                 runne
                 further
                 from
                 God.
                 But
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 Christ
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 )
                 cam●
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 ●s
                 rich
                 in
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 :
                 for
                 doe
                 but
                 consider
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 outward
                 riches
                 ,
                 what
                 be
                 they
                 ?
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 1
                 as
                 Christ
                 sai●h
                 ,
                 Luk.
                 16.
                 
                 We
                 are
                 but
                 S●ewards
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 give
                 a
                 strict
                 account
                 ere
                 long
                 how
                 we
                 have
                 used
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 2
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 true
                 riches
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 make
                 not
                 us
                 rich
                 .
                 Wee
                 usually
                 call
                 a
                 poore
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 poore
                 soule
                 ;
                 a
                 poore
                 soule
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 rich
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 rich
                 man
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 poore
                 soule
                 ,
                 naked
                 and
                 empty
                 of
                 spirituall
                 
                 riches
                 .
                 1
                 These
                 are
                 not
                 true
                 riches
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 make
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 better
                 ;
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 snare
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 puffe
                 him
                 up
                 :
                 as
                 every
                 graine
                 of
                 riches
                 hath
                 a
                 vermine
                 of
                 pride
                 ,
                 and
                 ambition
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Charge
                   rich
                   men
                   that
                   they
                   bee
                   not
                   high
                   minded
                   :
                
                 they
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 worse
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 make
                 him
                 better
                 .
                 Can
                 that
                 be
                 true
                 riches
                 that
                 makes
                 a
                 man
                 poorer
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 a
                 gracious
                 heart
                 ?
                 Surely
                 no
                 :
                 these
                 riches
                 oft
                 times
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 owners
                 :
                 
                 men
                 are
                 filled
                 as
                 Sponges
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 squeezed
                 againe
                 ;
                 are
                 these
                 true
                 riches
                 that
                 expose
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 danger
                 ?
                 True
                 riches
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 not
                 only
                 we
                 may
                 doe
                 good
                 by
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 make
                 us
                 good
                 .
                 Grace
                 makes
                 us
                 better
                 ,
                 it
                 commends
                 us
                 to
                 God.
                 All
                 the
                 riches
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 doe
                 not
                 commend
                 us
                 to
                 God.
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 Antiochus
                 a
                 great
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 vile
                 and
                 base
                 person
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 wicked
                 man.
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 earthly
                 thing
                 can
                 commend
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 naught
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 a
                 rotten
                 prophane
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Againe
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 true
                 riches
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 man
                 out-lives
                 them
                 :
                 death
                 s●rues
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 death
                 comes
                 and
                 examines
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 carry
                 nothing
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 come
                 to
                 another
                 mans
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 to
                 carry
                 away
                 his
                 plate
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 stayed
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 it
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 Nothing
                 we
                 brought
                 into
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 nothing
                 we
                 must
                 goe
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 they
                 true
                 riches
                 that
                 determine
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ?
                 3
              
               
                 Then
                 againe
                 ,
                 these
                 riches
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 proportionable
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 man
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 
                 man
                 hath
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 Christ
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 nothing
                 will
                 satisfied
                 it
                 but
                 spirituall
                 things
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 satisfie
                 a
                 gracious
                 soule
                 ,
                 but
                 grace
                 and
                 glory
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 only
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirituall
                 things
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 true
                 riches
                 ,
                 that
                 make
                 us
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 us
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 wee
                 carry
                 them
                 to
                 Heaven
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 desire
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 ,
                 labour
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 portion
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 have
                 many
                 things
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 set
                 before
                 us
                 ;
                 shal
                 we
                 make
                 a
                 base
                 choise
                 ?
                 as
                 the
                 Gadarens
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 their
                 Hogs
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 loose
                 Christ
                 :
                 shall
                 wee
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 poore
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 have
                 judgement
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 difference
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 make
                 a
                 wise
                 choice
                 ;
                 judgement
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 choice
                 of
                 different
                 things
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 these
                 things
                 bee
                 good
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 inferiour
                 goods
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 loose
                 not
                 these
                 things
                 by
                 labouring
                 for
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 ;
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 have
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 labour
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 .
                 Solomon
                 desired
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 riches
                 too
                 .
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   seeke
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   things
                
                 (
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 be
                 needfull
                 )
                 
                   shall
                   bee
                   cast
                   on
                   us
                
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 truths
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 ashamed
                 that
                 we
                 discover
                 our
                 ignorance
                 by
                 making
                 a
                 base
                 choice
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 choose
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 :
                 Christ
                 became
                 poore
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 rich
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 rich
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 in
                 joy
                 ,
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
              
               
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 esteeme
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 highly
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 judge
                 by
                 appearance
                 
                 when
                 Christ
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 how
                 did
                 the
                 World
                 judge
                 him
                 ?
                 A
                 miserable
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 sinner
                 :
                 because
                 they
                 judged
                 by
                 appearance
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 lot
                 of
                 Gods
                 children
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 rich
                 )
                 yet
                 those
                 that
                 looke
                 upon
                 their
                 outward
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 judge
                 by
                 appearance
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 outwardly
                 poore
                 :
                 they
                 think
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 riches
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 judge
                 not
                 by
                 appearance
                 :
                 as
                 Christ
                 saith
                 :
                 the
                 life
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 is
                 hidden
                 ,
                 our
                 happinesse
                 and
                 riches
                 are
                 hidden
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 yet
                 those
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 now
                 are
                 worth
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Is
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 peace
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 assurance
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 ours
                 ,
                 worth
                 all
                 worldly
                 things
                 ?
                 The
                 least
                 measure
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 is
                 worth
                 all
                 and
                 yet
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 here
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 
                 We
                 may
                 be
                 ashamed
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 live
                 not
                 answerable
                 to
                 our
                 estate
                 .
                 Wee
                 are
                 oft
                 times
                 poorer
                 in
                 grace
                 then
                 we
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 having
                 such
                 a
                 Fountaine
                 so
                 neare
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 perish
                 for
                 thirst
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 a
                 feast
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 perish
                 for
                 hunger
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 a
                 Mine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 away
                 beggers
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 we
                 want
                 spirituall
                 senses
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 of
                 infidelity
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 our
                 spirituall
                 wants
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 professe
                 our selves
                 to
                 be
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 have
                 no
                 grace
                 ,
                 no
                 spirituall
                 ornaments
                 ,
                 no
                 garments
                 to
                 hang
                 on
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 union
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 communion
                 .
                 We
                 draw
                 nothing
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 Christians
                 without
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 anointing
                 from
                 Christ.
                 Let
                 us
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 titular
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 only
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                 Christians
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 be
                 Christians
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 consider
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 why
                 Christ
                 became
                 poore
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 rich
                 ;
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 frustrate
                 his
                 end
                 ?
              
               
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 search
                 what
                 riches
                 wee
                 have
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 whether
                 our
                 debts
                 be
                 paid
                 ;
                 whether
                 ,
                 our
                 sins
                 be
                 forgiven
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 we
                 have
                 our
                 sins
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 sanctifiing
                 grace
                 :
                 God
                 never
                 payes
                 our
                 debts
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 gives
                 us
                 a
                 stock
                 of
                 grace
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 examine
                 therefore
                 what
                 riches
                 we
                 have
                 .
                 
                 Some
                 Christians
                 are
                 rich
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 deceived
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 condition
                 ;
                 they
                 think
                 they
                 are
                 poore
                 and
                 beggerly
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 nothing
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 rich
                 :
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 deceives
                 them
                 ?
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 therfore
                 they
                 think
                 they
                 have
                 nothing
                 ,
                 not
                 considering
                 the
                 degrees
                 in
                 Christianity
                 ▪
              
               
                 Or
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 covetous
                 man
                 he
                 alwayes
                 lookes
                 forward
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 never
                 satisfied
                 ;
                 so
                 a
                 Christian
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 spirituall
                 covetousnesse
                 ,
                 by
                 looking
                 to
                 that
                 he
                 wants
                 ,
                 forgets
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 a
                 Christian
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 temptations
                 '
                 and
                 desertion
                 ,
                 conscience
                 may
                 suggest
                 his
                 wants
                 altogether
                 ,
                 God
                 wil
                 humble
                 him
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 an
                 error
                 in
                 conscience
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 would
                 there
                 were
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 kinde
                 ;
                 such
                 people
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Revel
                 .
                 2
                 ,
                 Thou
                 sayest
                 thou
                 art
                 poore
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 thinkes
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 art
                 rich
                 :
                 so
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 that
                 are
                 poore
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 conceits
                 ,
                 that
                 think
                 they
                 have
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 discover
                 their
                 interest
                 in
                 
                 the
                 true
                 riches
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 hungring
                 and
                 thirsting
                 after
                 grace
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 care
                 to
                 please
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 to
                 approve
                 themselves
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 nothing
                 against
                 conscience
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 care
                 in
                 using
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 walking
                 circumspectly
                 ;
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 see
                 and
                 discover
                 their
                 riches
                 in
                 their
                 carriage
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 he
                 least
                 degree
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 great
                 riches
                 :
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 inferiour
                 things
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 little
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 that
                 wee
                 shall
                 have
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 search
                 what
                 wee
                 have
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 walke
                 thankfully
                 ,
                 and
                 comfortably
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 worldly
                 men
                 how
                 they
                 set
                 themselves
                 out
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 swell
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 conceits
                 .
                 A
                 Christian
                 hath
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 infinitely
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 hee
                 alway
                 droope
                 and
                 be
                 cast
                 downe
                 ?
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 sound
                 Christian
                 that
                 hath
                 any
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 let
                 him
                 walk
                 a
                 comfortable
                 and
                 cheerfull
                 life
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 riches
                 .
                 We
                 account
                 them
                 base
                 minded
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 very
                 rich
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 live
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 nothing
                 :
                 so
                 Christians
                 are
                 too
                 blame
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 great
                 riches
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 live
                 as
                 uncomfortably
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 none
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 (
                 Christ
                 being
                 so
                 rich
                 )
                 that
                 Christians
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 grace
                 ?
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 they
                 search
                 not
                 their
                 owne
                 estates
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 bad
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 empty
                 themselves
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 may
                 fill
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 thankfull
                 enough
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 ;
                 for
                 thankfulnesse
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 get
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 
                 How
                 shall
                 we
                 carry
                 our selves
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 improve
                 Christs
                 riches
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 rich
                 in
                 grace
                 by
                 him
                 ?
              
               
               
                 First
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 for
                 the
                 emptying
                 grace
                 of
                 humility
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 will
                 empty
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 of
                 a
                 large
                 capacity
                 to
                 containe
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 of
                 grace
                 :
                 God
                 
                   fils
                   the
                   hungry
                   with
                   good
                   things
                   ,
                
                 he
                 resists
                 the
                 proud
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   he
                   gives
                   grace
                   to
                   the
                   humble
                   :
                
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 see
                 our
                 wants
                 and
                 necessities
                 ,
                 1
                 and
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 all
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 receive
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 labour
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 we
                 want
                 ,
                 2
                 and
                 that
                 will
                 stretch
                 and
                 inlarge
                 our
                 desires
                 .
                 And
                 withall
                 see
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 grace
                 :
                 we
                 must
                 have
                 faith
                 ,
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 live
                 as
                 Christians
                 else
                 :
                 we
                 must
                 have
                 contentation
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 live
                 miserably
                 else
                 :
                 we
                 cannot
                 be
                 like
                 Christ
                 without
                 grace
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 withall
                 know
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 rich
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 3
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 only
                 abundance
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 redundance
                 to
                 overflow
                 to
                 us
                 his
                 members
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 head
                 hath
                 redundance
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 senses
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 it
                 sees
                 ,
                 and
                 feeles
                 ,
                 and
                 smels
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 :
                 whatsoever
                 Christ
                 hath
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 know
                 our
                 riches
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 Christians
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 grow
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 acquainted
                 with
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 Christs
                 .
                 As
                 Children
                 that
                 are
                 heires
                 to
                 great
                 things
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 they
                 are
                 ignorant
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 grow
                 in
                 yeares
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 grow
                 in
                 further
                 knowledg
                 of
                 that
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 grow
                 in
                 spirit
                 answerable
                 and
                 suitable
                 to
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 :
                 let
                 grace
                 agree
                 with
                 nature
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 our
                 riches
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
               
                 4
                 And
                 not
                 only
                 know
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 ours
                 ,
                 but
                 use
                 ours
                 to
                 our
                 own
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 benefit
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 offend
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 every
                 day
                 we
                 doe
                 ,
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 our
                 riches
                 in
                 Christ
                 for
                 the
                 pardon
                 of
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 favour
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 High
                 Priest
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 intercession
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 want
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Prophet
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 spirit
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 finde
                 our
                 natures
                 defiled
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 power
                 over
                 our
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 guide
                 and
                 lead
                 us
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 enemies
                 )
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 finde
                 our
                 consciences
                 troubled
                 ,
                 consider
                 what
                 peace
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 Christ.
                 If
                 we
                 want
                 outward
                 things
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 we
                 are
                 under
                 age
                 :
                 great
                 persons
                 enjoy
                 not
                 their
                 inheritances
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 under
                 yeares
                 :
                 if
                 God
                 dispense
                 outward
                 things
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 :
                 if
                 he
                 send
                 poverty
                 and
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 fit
                 us
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 state
                 .
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 infinite
                 wisdome
                 knowes
                 better
                 what
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 doe
                 for
                 our selves
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 beleeve
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 given
                 as
                 a
                 publike
                 treasure
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Thus
                 we
                 may
                 improove
                 the
                 grace
                 and
                 riches
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Againe
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 good
                 use
                 of
                 every
                 favour
                 we
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 liberties
                 and
                 recreations
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 all
                 by
                 the
                 poverty
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 therefore
                 let
                 us
                 use
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 sober
                 manner
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 fashion
                 is
                 )
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 all
                 care
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 powre
                 out
                 our selves
                 to
                 all
                 licentiousnesse
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 consider
                 ,
                 this
                 liberty
                 and
                 refreshing
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 as
                 Davids
                 Worthies
                 when
                 they
                 brake
                 through
                 w
                 th
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 
                 lives
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 water
                 :
                 Oh
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   drink
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   these
                   men
                   :
                
                 so
                 whatsoever
                 liberties
                 and
                 good
                 things
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 poverty
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 I
                 misuse
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 certainely
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 esteeme
                 more
                 highly
                 of
                 our
                 spirituall
                 priviledges
                 then
                 of
                 outward
                 ,
                 
                 considering
                 they
                 cost
                 Christ
                 so
                 deare
                 .
                 He
                 became
                 poore
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 us
                 up
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 utterly
                 banckrupt
                 ;
                 he
                 stripped
                 himselfe
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 rich
                 ;
                 shall
                 we
                 not
                 therefore
                 esteeme
                 and
                 use
                 these
                 things
                 well
                 ?
                 And
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 tempted
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 meanes
                 to
                 restraine
                 us
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 freed
                 from
                 sinne
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 shall
                 I
                 make
                 him
                 poore
                 againe
                 by
                 committing
                 sinne
                 ?
                 Shall
                 I
                 wrong
                 him
                 now
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ?
                 The
                 Iewes
                 despited
                 him
                 on
                 earth
                 in
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 servant
                 ;
                 but
                 our
                 sins
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 higher
                 nature
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 deeper
                 double
                 dye
                 ,
                 we
                 sin
                 against
                 Christ
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 in
                 glory
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 are
                 tempted
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 this
                 consideration
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 ashamed
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 since
                 Christ
                 hath
                 bought
                 our
                 liberty
                 from
                 sinne
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 ra●e
                 :
                 shall
                 we
                 make
                 light
                 of
                 sinne
                 that
                 cost
                 him
                 his
                 deare
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 wrath
                 ?
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   God
                   ,
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   why
                   hast
                   thou
                   forsaken
                   me
                   ?
                
                 It
                 is
                 impossible
                 that
                 any
                 man
                 should
                 powre
                 out
                 himselfe
                 to
                 sin
                 that
                 hath
                 this
                 consideration
                 .
                 Christ
                 became
                 poore
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 through
                 his
                 poverty
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 rich
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 thing
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 or
                 spring
                 from
                 whence
                 all
                 this
                 comes
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 grace
                 :
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 It
                 was
                 his
                 
                 meere
                 grace
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 nothing
                 that
                 could
                 compell
                 him
                 ;
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 could
                 not
                 compell
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 equall
                 with
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 being
                 God
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 equality
                 of
                 essence
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 there
                 in
                 us
                 that
                 should
                 move
                 him
                 to
                 abase
                 himselfe
                 so
                 low
                 ;
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 worth
                 in
                 us
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 dead
                 :
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 strength
                 in
                 us
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 dead
                 in
                 sins
                 :
                 was
                 any
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 us
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 Christs
                 enemies
                 :
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 desire
                 in
                 us
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 opposite
                 to
                 all
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 desire
                 in
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 then
                 we
                 were
                 :
                 if
                 God
                 should
                 have
                 let
                 us
                 alone
                 to
                 our
                 owne
                 desires
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 posting
                 to
                 Hell.
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 misery
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 next
                 to
                 Hell
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 up
                 to
                 our
                 owne
                 desires
                 :
                 A
                 man
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Divill
                 then
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 desires
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 torment
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 repentance
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 up
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 desires
                 ,
                 leads
                 to
                 Hell.
                 It
                 is
                 meerely
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 grace
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 that
                 gave
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 grace
                 that
                 the
                 Son
                 gave
                 himselfe
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 grace
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 principle
                 from
                 whence
                 all
                 good
                 comes
                 from
                 God
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 As
                 God
                 loves
                 us
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Angels
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 Philanthropia
                 :
                 as
                 Gods
                 affection
                 is
                 beneficiall
                 to
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 love
                 :
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 persons
                 in
                 misery
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 mercy
                 :
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 free
                 without
                 any
                 worth
                 in
                 us
                 procuring
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 grace
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 affection
                 ,
                 only
                 it
                 differs
                 outwardly
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 .
                 Hence
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 Christ
                 must
                 be
                 considered
                 as
                 a
                 joynt
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 salvation
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 .
                 
                 It
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 here
                 
                 he
                 became
                 poore
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 rich
                 .
                 Indeed
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 and
                 anointed
                 ,
                 and
                 sealed
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 authority
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 joynt
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 consent
                 went
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 Therefore
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 principle
                 (
                 as
                 Chrysostome
                 speaks
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 principle
                 ,
                 he
                 differs
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 from
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 persons
                 :
                 first
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 both
                 being
                 joyntly
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 joynt
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 mankinde
                 .
                 The
                 Father
                 chose
                 us
                 to
                 salvation
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 paid
                 the
                 price
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 applyes
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctifies
                 our
                 natures
                 ;
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 loved
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 Christ
                 loved
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   loved
                   mee
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   himselfe
                   for
                   mee
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 S.
                 Paul.
                 Therefore
                 wee
                 should
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 sweet
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 love
                 to
                 mankinde
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Father
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Sonne
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 loves
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 conveighs
                 all
                 grace
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 dwels
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 assures
                 us
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 Wee
                 must
                 not
                 thinke
                 of
                 Christ
                 as
                 an
                 underling
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 salvation
                 ;
                 hee
                 is
                 a
                 principle
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 )
                 from
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 The
                 grace
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 hee
                 was
                 man
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 grace
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 us
                 :
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 ●hing
                 caused
                 .
                 The
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 in
                 us
                 :
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Christs
                 suffering
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 have
                 grace
                 .
                 Grace
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 Christ
                 was
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 suffered
                 :
                 
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 grace
                 in
                 us
                 .
                 Christ
                 was
                 a
                 gift
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 gave
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 gave
                 himself
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 hadst
                 knowne
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 saith
                 Christ
                 to
                 the
                 Woman
                 of
                 Samariah
                 ,
                 )
                 Oh
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 gift
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Therefore
                 when
                 wee
                 thinke
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 in
                 the
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 exclude
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 include
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 comfortable
                 consideration
                 :
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 sweet
                 union
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 Persons
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 work
                 of
                 salvation
                 .
                 As
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   in
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Father
                   in
                   me
                
                 ;
                 not
                 in
                 essence
                 alone
                 he
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 consent
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 with
                 me
                 ;
                 we
                 both
                 agree
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 worke
                 of
                 salvation
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 we
                 should
                 returne
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 wee
                 have
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Christ
                 :
                 
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Revel
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 Worthy
                 is
                 the
                 Lambe
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 redeemed
                 us
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 worthy
                 is
                 the
                 Lambe
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 shed
                 his
                 blood
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 The
                 Lambe
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 all
                 praise
                 and
                 honour
                 ;
                 we
                 should
                 honour
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 that
                 applyes
                 the
                 good
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 Christ
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 glorifie
                 Christ
                 too
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Father
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   glorified
                   ,
                
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 grace
                 to
                 give
                 him selfe
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 himselfe
                 poore
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 We
                 cannot
                 honour
                 the
                 Father
                 more
                 then
                 by
                 honouring
                 the
                 Sonne
                 :
                 for
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 will
                 be
                 seene
                 in
                 his
                 S●nne
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   Christ
                   we
                   behold
                   the
                   
                   glory
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 therefore
                 what
                 he
                 saith
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 here
                 tends
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 gracious
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 the
                 wo●k
                 of
                 salvation
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 meritorious
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 :
                 for
                 grace
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 beene
                 derived
                 to
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 first
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 seated
                 on
                 Christ
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 derived
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 worke
                 of
                 salvation
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 free
                 and
                 voluntary
                 :
                 what
                 so
                 free
                 as
                 grace
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 Christs
                 abasement
                 and
                 poverty
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 meerely
                 voluntary
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 voluntary
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 meritorious
                 and
                 satisfactory
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 free-will
                 offering
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 not
                 forced
                 and
                 commanded
                 without
                 his
                 owne
                 consent
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 meerely
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 and
                 salvation
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 more
                 comfort
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 free-will
                 offering
                 .
                 He
                 seemed
                 as
                 man
                 to
                 decline
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 his
                 manhood
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 againe
                 he
                 considered
                 wherefore
                 his
                 Father
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Not
                   my
                   will
                   ,
                   but
                   thine
                   be
                   done
                
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 
                   With
                   a
                   desire
                   have
                   I
                   desired
                   to
                   eat
                   my
                   last
                   Passeover
                   with
                   you
                   :
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   baptisme
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   am
                   I
                   payned
                   till
                   I
                   bee
                   baptized
                   with
                   it
                   ?
                
                 How
                 ever
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 his
                 manhood
                 he
                 feared
                 Death
                 ;
                 yet
                 (
                 when
                 he
                 considered
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 resignation
                 to
                 the
                 Divine
                 Nature
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 free-will
                 offering
                 and
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 a
                 
                   sweet
                   smel
                   to
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   .
                
              
               
                 Therefore
                 when
                 wee
                 thinke
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 thinke
                 of
                 no
                 thing
                 but
                 grace
                 ;
                 
                 or
                 when
                 we
                 think
                 of
                 Heaven
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 blessing
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 al
                 comes
                 under
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 comes
                 from
                 meere
                 favour
                 .
                 
                 There
                 are
                 foure
                 descents
                 of
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 grace
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 breasts
                 ,
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 resting
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 bosome
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 this
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 favour
                 shewed
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 habituall
                 grace
                 ,
                 in
                 bestowing
                 grace
                 upon
                 our
                 natures
                 ,
                 to
                 sweeten
                 and
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 fit
                 it
                 for
                 communion
                 with
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 actuall
                 grace
                 ,
                 the
                 movings
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 to
                 every
                 good
                 worke
                 ,
                 to
                 every
                 action
                 of
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 every
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 every
                 blessing
                 as
                 a
                 grace
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 riseth
                 from
                 grace
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 person
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 his
                 grace
                 or
                 favour
                 :
                 so
                 every
                 good
                 thing
                 we
                 have
                 is
                 a
                 grace
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 that
                 sweetneth
                 all
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 see
                 grace
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 fundamental
                 grace
                 ,
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 any
                 grace
                 in
                 us
                 as
                 from
                 that
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 good
                 act
                 wee
                 doe
                 ,
                 a
                 grace
                 from
                 meere
                 favour
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 blessing
                 wee
                 have
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 grace
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 hearts
                 be
                 good
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 cals
                 the
                 Macedonians
                 benevolence
                 ,
                 a
                 grace
                 ;
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 is
                 a
                 grace
                 .
                 
                   Therefore
                   not
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   not
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   unto
                   thy
                   name
                   be
                   the
                   glory
                   ,
                
                 both
                 of
                 thy
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 al
                 that
                 comes
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 is
                 sweet
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 issues
                 from
                 grace
                 .
                 The
                 favour
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 :
                 as
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 gifts
                 ,
                 we
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 gift
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 gave
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 good
                 things
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 sweet
                 as
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 him
                 
                 that
                 gives
                 it
                 :
                 when
                 we
                 deserve
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 daily
                 bread
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 also
                 is
                 of
                 grace
                 .
                 The
                 sourse
                 and
                 spring
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 free
                 grace
                 in
                 the
                 breast
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Christ.
                 
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 controversie
                 between
                 us
                 and
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 say
                 we
                 are
                 justified
                 by
                 grace
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 understand
                 it
                 of
                 inherent
                 grace
                 ,
                 whereby
                 our
                 natures
                 are
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 but
                 in
                 part
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 meant
                 of
                 the
                 free
                 grace
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 free
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 breast
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 we
                 build
                 not
                 our
                 justification
                 and
                 salvation
                 upon
                 a
                 false
                 title
                 ;
                 the
                 title
                 is
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 grace
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 breast
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 either
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 is
                 disposed
                 to
                 give
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 good
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 that
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Christ
                 as
                 God
                 joynes
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 that
                 grace
                 which
                 is
                 
                   Amor
                   benevolentiae
                   ,
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   good
                   will
                   :
                
                 Christ
                 as
                 Mediator
                 is
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 that
                 grace
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 complacency
                 ,
                 whereby
                 God
                 delights
                 in
                 us
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 the
                 creature
                 in
                 effectuall
                 calling
                 :
                 then
                 God
                 shewes
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 delighting
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 ingrafting
                 us
                 into
                 Christ
                 by
                 faith
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 before
                 all
                 worlds
                 God
                 had
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 is
                 concealed
                 till
                 we
                 beleeve
                 .
                 As
                 water
                 that
                 runs
                 under
                 ground
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hid
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 till
                 it
                 break
                 out
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 discover
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 streame
                 runne
                 under
                 ground
                 ,
                 as
                 Arethusa
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Rivers
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 eternity
                 ,
                 it
                 runnes
                 under
                 ground
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 be
                 called
                 we
                 see
                 not
                 Christs
                 good
                 
                 wil
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 we
                 beleeve
                 &
                 become
                 one
                 w
                 th
                 Christ
                 ,
                 God
                 lookes
                 upon
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 complacency
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 love
                 wherewith
                 he
                 loves
                 Christ
                 :
                 
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Iohn
                 17.
                 
                 
                   I
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   in
                   me
                   .
                
                 God
                 loves
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 members
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 love
                 :
                 Christ
                 as
                 God
                 was
                 freely
                 disposed
                 to
                 choose
                 men
                 ;
                 but
                 Christ
                 as
                 Mediator
                 continues
                 this
                 favour
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 grafted
                 into
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 shine
                 on
                 us
                 continually
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 this
                 second
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 labour
                 for
                 as
                 a
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 labour
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 eternall
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 some
                 that
                 are
                 his
                 :
                 but
                 labour
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 shines
                 upon
                 us
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 graces
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 gifts
                 are
                 from
                 this
                 first
                 grace
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 name
                 .
                 Why
                 doe
                 we
                 call
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Hope
                 ,
                 and
                 Love
                 ,
                 graces
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 issue
                 from
                 the
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ?
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 why
                 doe
                 we
                 call
                 any
                 benefit
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 grace
                 ?
                 because
                 it
                 comes
                 from
                 grace
                 :
                 all
                 good
                 things
                 have
                 the
                 terme
                 of
                 grace
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 Spring
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 dispute
                 with
                 points
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 that
                 stincks
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 nostrils
                 of
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 but
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 ordinary
                 reason
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 folly
                 and
                 blasphemy
                 .
                 I
                 rather
                 speak
                 of
                 positive
                 truths
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 Gods
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 (
                 and
                 blesse
                 God
                 for
                 it
                 )
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 we
                 have
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Doth
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 come
                 from
                 grace
                 ,
                 the
                 grace
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 comforts
                 ,
                 and
                 outward
                 things
                 meerely
                 from
                 grace
                 ?
                 Then
                 esteeme
                 them
                 
                 more
                 from
                 the
                 spring
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 come
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 themselves
                 .
                 The
                 necessaries
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 food
                 ,
                 and
                 raiment
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 meane
                 things
                 in
                 themselves
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 what
                 spring
                 they
                 come
                 from
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 that
                 hath
                 purchased
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 grace
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 grace
                 will
                 adde
                 value
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 grace
                 will
                 make
                 all
                 sweet
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 this
                 from
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 as
                 Iacob
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   children
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   of
                   his
                   bounty
                   and
                   grace
                   .
                
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 provision
                 ,
                 the
                 helpe
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 from
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 grace
                 that
                 gives
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 gives
                 necessaries
                 and
                 daily
                 bread
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 look
                 on
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 respect
                 of
                 grace
                 upon
                 every
                 thing
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 grace
                 that
                 we
                 meet
                 with
                 afflictions
                 wherby
                 we
                 are
                 corrected
                 ;
                 God
                 might
                 have
                 let
                 us
                 goe
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 ;
                 looke
                 upon
                 every
                 thing
                 as
                 a
                 fruit
                 of
                 Gods
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 thankful
                 for
                 common
                 benefits
                 ?
                 Because
                 we
                 looke
                 not
                 on
                 them
                 as
                 issuing
                 from
                 grace
                 .
                 Take
                 away
                 grace
                 the
                 free
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 extract
                 this
                 quintessence
                 ;
                 take
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 out
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 they
                 ?
                 Let
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 it
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 all
                 be
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 snares
                 ?
                 Let
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 ?
                 As
                 God
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   curse
                   you
                   in
                   your
                   blessings
                
                 :
                 without
                 grace
                 we
                 are
                 cursed
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 else
                 are
                 blessings
                 :
                 take
                 grace
                 from
                 Adam
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 and
                 Adam
                 is
                 afraid
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 and
                 hides
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 Take
                 the
                 favour
                 
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 Haman
                 and
                 nothing
                 will
                 do
                 him
                 good
                 :
                 take
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 liberties
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 are
                 nothing
                 worth
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 must
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 :
                 so
                 take
                 the
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 away
                 that
                 sweetens
                 all
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 prove
                 snares
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 by
                 experience
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 curse
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 blessings
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 labour
                 therefore
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 sensible
                 feeling
                 of
                 this
                 free
                 grace
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 
                 And
                 (
                 to
                 adde
                 this
                 further
                 )
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 fruitfull
                 grace
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 rich
                 grace
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 here
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 grace
                 
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   became
                   poore
                   to
                   make
                   us
                   rich
                   by
                   his
                   poverty
                   .
                
                 The
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 empty
                 favour
                 ;
                 
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 like
                 the
                 Winter
                 Sunne
                 that
                 casts
                 a
                 goodly
                 countenance
                 when
                 it
                 shines
                 ,
                 but
                 gives
                 little
                 comfort
                 and
                 heat
                 .
                 Many
                 men
                 ,
                 give
                 sweet
                 and
                 comfortable
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 followes
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 barren
                 favour
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 with
                 Gods
                 favour
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 only
                 a
                 shining
                 countenance
                 but
                 no
                 warmth
                 :
                 no
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   rich
                   ,
                   he
                   became
                   poore
                   .
                
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 grace
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 empty
                 himselfe
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 full
                 ;
                 it
                 made
                 him
                 poore
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 rich
                 ;
                 he
                 abased
                 himselfe
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 glorious
                 .
                 
                   As
                   is
                   the
                   man
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   his
                   strength
                   ,
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Proverbe
                 )
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 favour
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 we
                 expect
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 Christ
                 being
                 so
                 potent
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 being
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 his
                 grace
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 wondrous
                 rich
                 ,
                 suitable
                 to
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 will
                 
                 free
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 free
                 him
                 from
                 all
                 miseries
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 advance
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 advance
                 him
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 punish
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 punish
                 him
                 to
                 hell
                 ;
                 his
                 wrath
                 shall
                 seise
                 on
                 him
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 what
                 hee
                 doth
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 like
                 a
                 God
                 ;
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 powerfull
                 rich
                 grace
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 examine
                 our selves
                 ,
                 am
                 I
                 in
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 ,
                 surely
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 rich
                 favour
                 ,
                 it
                 tends
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 riches
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 poore
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 rich
                 .
                 Where
                 is
                 my
                 faith
                 ,
                 my
                 love
                 ,
                 my
                 hope
                 ,
                 my
                 contentation
                 ,
                 my
                 patience
                 and
                 victory
                 over
                 temptations
                 and
                 lusts
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 a
                 dead
                 favour
                 ?
                 Am
                 I
                 in
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 finde
                 no
                 fruits
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 an
                 illusion
                 ,
                 therefore
                 as
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 Christs
                 favour
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 must
                 wait
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 humbling
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   gives
                   grace
                   to
                   the
                   humble
                   .
                
                 And
                 with
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 our
                 spirituall
                 poverty
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 shine
                 on
                 us
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 finde
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 inriching
                 us
                 with
                 grace
                 .
                 Oh
                 that
                 my
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
                 were
                 more
                 !
                 Oh
                 ,
                 let
                 this
                 evidence
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 thy
                 favour
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 finde
                 those
                 riches
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 procured
                 by
                 thy
                 poverty
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 rest
                 till
                 we
                 finde
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 this
                 grace
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 alway
                 in
                 the
                 comfort
                 ,
                 yet
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 ability
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 performe
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 required
                 .
                 Though
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 comfort
                 that
                 we
                 desire
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 strength
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 better
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 have
                 grace
                 then
                 comfort
                 here
                 :
                 God
                 reserves
                 that
                 for
                 another
                 world
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 alwayes
                 looke
                 
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 either
                 sensible
                 peace
                 and
                 joy
                 ,
                 o●
                 if
                 not
                 that
                 ,
                 yet
                 strength
                 against
                 our
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 and
                 ability
                 to
                 doe
                 God
                 service
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ;
                 to
                 do
                 something
                 above
                 nature
                 :
                 holy
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 ability
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 not
                 from
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 therefore
                 having
                 these
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 these
                 are
                 favours
                 that
                 hee
                 bestowes
                 onely
                 upon
                 his
                 owne
                 ;
                 favours
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 he
                 gives
                 to
                 castawayes
                 :
                 but
                 his
                 speciall
                 favours
                 ,
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 only
                 to
                 his
                 children
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 finde
                 somewhat
                 wrought
                 in
                 our
                 natures
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 evidence
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 rich
                 favour
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 this
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 being
                 free
                 (
                 that
                 we
                 neither
                 desired
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 deserved
                 it
                 ;
                 )
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 Manasses
                 take
                 hope
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 David
                 :
                 if
                 he
                 submit
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 were
                 so
                 horrible
                 a
                 sinner
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ?
                 Why
                 may
                 not
                 Paul
                 a
                 persecutor
                 finde
                 mercy
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 to
                 goodnesse
                 from
                 his
                 youth
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 free
                 :
                 therefore
                 let
                 no
                 man
                 despaire
                 that
                 hath
                 beene
                 a
                 wicked
                 liver
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 best
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 grace
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 as
                 S.
                 Paul
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   By
                   grace
                   I
                   am
                   that
                   I
                   am
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 in
                 and
                 submit
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 Christ
                 for
                 their
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 his
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 ruled
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 continue
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 rebellious
                 courses
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 partake
                 of
                 this
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 againe
                 ,
                 let
                 none
                 presume
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 free
                 grace
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 must
                 confesse
                 our
                 sinns
                 ,
                 and
                 forsake
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 no
                 grace
                 :
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 poore
                 in
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 sensible
                 of
                 our
                 misery
                 :
                 for
                 God
                 inricheth
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 empty
                 and
                 poore
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   rich
                   he
                   sends
                   empty
                   away
                   .
                
                 We
                 must
                 sue
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 grace
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 grace
                 ;
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 we
                 turne
                 not
                 these
                 offers
                 of
                 grace
                 to
                 occasions
                 of
                 wantonnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 divide
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 what
                 we
                 list
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 what
                 we
                 list
                 :
                 we
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 Christ
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 Iesus
                 to
                 save
                 us
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 saith
                 here
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 :
                 we
                 must
                 submit
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 experience
                 of
                 his
                 sweet
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 thing
                 I
                 obserue
                 briefly
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 
                   This
                   grace
                   must
                   be
                   knowne
                   .
                   
                
              
               
                 Saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 here
                 ,
                 
                 you
                 
                   know
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                
                 A
                 man
                 may
                 know
                 his
                 riches
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 know
                 his
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ.
                 The
                 Apostle
                 useth
                 it
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 argument
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 good
                 works
                 :
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 used
                 as
                 an
                 argument
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 knowne
                 before
                 the
                 thing
                 can
                 be
                 perswaded
                 .
                 A
                 thing
                 cannot
                 be
                 made
                 light
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 darker
                 then
                 it selfe
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Apostle
                 here
                 useth
                 this
                 as
                 an
                 argument
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 so
                 that
                 these
                 truths
                 are
                 taken
                 for
                 granted
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   all
                   grace
                   comes
                   by
                   the
                   poverty
                   of
                   Christ.
                
                 And
                 then
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 our selves
                 to
                 be
                 interessed
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 Christs
                 poverty
                 was
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 may
                 know
                 his
                 share
                 and
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 how
                 should
                 he
                 be
                 perswaded
                 by
                 this
                 as
                 an
                 argument
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 know
                 it
                 not
                 ?
                 Or
                 how
                 shall
                 he
                 be
                 comfortable
                 ,
                 excep●
                 
                 he
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 ?
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 knowne
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 history
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 gracious
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 fact
                 :
                 the
                 Devils
                 know
                 it
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 we
                 ,
                 and
                 Iudas
                 knew
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 hee
                 speakes
                 here
                 of
                 a
                 knowledge
                 with
                 interest
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 it
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Spirit
                 witnesseth
                 to
                 your
                 spirits
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 gave
                 himselfe
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 as
                 mine
                 ,
                 as
                 belonging
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 besides
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 this
                 knowledge
                 is
                 with
                 interest
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 stirs
                 up
                 to
                 due
                 .
                 All
                 other
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 but
                 knowledge
                 with
                 interest
                 ,
                 may
                 stand
                 with
                 desperation
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 good
                 will
                 it
                 doe
                 to
                 know
                 in
                 generall
                 that
                 
                   Christ
                   came
                   to
                   save
                   sinners
                
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 go
                 to
                 Hell
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ▪
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 knowledge
                 that
                 applyes
                 Christ
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 that
                 saves
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 that
                 knowledge
                 that
                 determines
                 the
                 generall
                 to
                 my
                 owne
                 person
                 .
                 Therefore
                 we
                 must
                 labour
                 for
                 this
                 .
                 Christ
                 was
                 poore
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   loved
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   himselfe
                   for
                   me
                   .
                
                 The
                 love
                 and
                 free
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 knowne
                 .
                 
                   We
                   ought
                   to
                   give
                   all
                   diligence
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   our
                   calling
                   and
                   election
                   sure
                   .
                
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 knowne
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 knowne
                 without
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 diligence
                 and
                 selfe
                 deniall
                 .
                 This
                 knowledge
                 is
                 a
                 super-added
                 grace
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 one
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 sound
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 thing
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 cannot
                 know
                 it
                 by
                 reflexion
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 must
                 first
                 be
                 good
                 in
                 exercise
                 ;
                 he
                 must
                 finde
                 grace
                 working
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 give
                 all
                 diligence
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 calling
                 and
                 election
                 sure
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 him
                 without
                 diligence
                 :
                 therefore
                 those
                 that
                 know
                 their
                 estate
                 in
                 
                 grace
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 fruitfull
                 ,
                 growing
                 ,
                 carefull
                 ,
                 watchfull
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 secure
                 times
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 we
                 aske
                 many
                 whether
                 they
                 know
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 grace
                 upon
                 sound
                 grounds
                 :
                 they
                 wish
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 many
                 doubtings
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 seeds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 grace
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 times
                 are
                 so
                 secure
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 know
                 it
                 not
                 .
                 Vsually
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 knowne
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 worst
                 times
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 affliction
                 ,
                 and
                 temptation
                 ,
                 and
                 triall
                 ,
                 or
                 after
                 :
                 when
                 wee
                 have
                 
                   fought
                   the
                   good
                   fight
                
                 ,
                 and
                 overcome
                 our
                 corruptions
                 .
                 
                   To
                   him
                   that
                   overcommeth
                   will
                   I
                   give
                   of
                   the
                   hidden
                   Mannah
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 sweet
                 sense
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 Mannah
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 bread
                 of
                 life
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 conflicts
                 and
                 gets
                 the
                 victory
                 over
                 his
                 corruptions
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 why
                 many
                 feele
                 not
                 that
                 sweet
                 comfort
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Grace
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 either
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 conflict
                 with
                 their
                 base
                 corruptions
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 doe
                 strive
                 ,
                 they
                 get
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 ground
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 that
                 cold
                 and
                 injurious
                 conceit
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 whether
                 we
                 belong
                 to
                 Christ
                 or
                 no.
                 What
                 ,
                 doe
                 we
                 think
                 that
                 Christ
                 would
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 poore
                 ,
                 nay
                 become
                 a
                 curse
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 Heaven
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 doubt
                 whether
                 we
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 love
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 labour
                 to
                 finde
                 our
                 portion
                 in
                 that
                 love
                 ?
                 What
                 a
                 wrong
                 is
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 all
                 his
                 dealing
                 towards
                 us
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 joyfull
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 thankfull
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 fruitfull
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 can
                 this
                 be
                 without
                 some
                 knowledge
                 that
                 our
                 state
                 is
                 good
                 ?
                 How
                 can
                 wee
                 live
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 dye
                 comfortably
                 without
                 it
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 make
                 it
                 the
                 maine
                 scope
                 and
                 aime
                 of
                 our
                 indeavour
                 .
                 Oh
                 the
                 happinesse
                 of
                 that
                 Christian
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 knowes
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 !
                 What
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 can
                 fall
                 very
                 uncomfortably
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 ?
                 Nothing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 take
                 downe
                 his
                 courage
                 much
                 :
                 whereas
                 another
                 man
                 that
                 doubts
                 of
                 this
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 comfortable
                 in
                 any
                 condition
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 joyfull
                 and
                 thankfull
                 in
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 comfortable
                 in
                 adversity
                 :
                 for
                 hee
                 knowes
                 not
                 from
                 what
                 ground
                 this
                 comes
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 love
                 to
                 him
                 or
                 no.
                 
              
               
                 
                 You
                 see
                 from
                 hence
                 likewise
                 ,
                 that
                 grace
                 is
                 no
                 enemy
                 to
                 good
                 workes
                 :
                 neither
                 the
                 freedome
                 of
                 Gods
                 favour
                 :
                 being
                 without
                 any
                 merit
                 on
                 our
                 part
                 ;
                 nor
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 assurance
                 of
                 salvation
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 enemy
                 to
                 diligence
                 and
                 to
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 nay
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 doth
                 not
                 use
                 it
                 here
                 as
                 an
                 argument
                 to
                 neglect
                 good
                 workes
                 ;
                 no
                 he
                 stirs
                 them
                 up
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 worke
                 upon
                 a
                 heart
                 that
                 hath
                 any
                 ingenuity
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Christ
                   constraineth
                
                 ,
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 as
                 knowne
                 it
                 melts
                 the
                 heart
                 :
                 The
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 effectuall
                 to
                 stir
                 us
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 duties
                 ,
                 so
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 bounty
                 and
                 mercy
                 :
                 for
                 experience
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 gracious
                 ,
                 and
                 kinde
                 ,
                 and
                 loving
                 ,
                 and
                 sweet
                 to
                 others
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 have
                 felt
                 mercy
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 shew
                 mercy
                 :
                 those
                 that
                 
                 have
                 felt
                 grace
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 reflect
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 that
                 to
                 others
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 felt
                 themselves
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 are
                 hard
                 hearted
                 and
                 barren
                 in
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 conversations
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 that
                 the
                 Sunne
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 never
                 yet
                 shined
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 power
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 knowne
                 to
                 assimilate
                 the
                 soule
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 unto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 force
                 to
                 stirre
                 us
                 up
                 to
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 .
                 Tit.
                 2.11.12
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Apostle
                 enforceth
                 selfe-denial
                 ,
                 a
                 hard
                 lesson
                 ,
                 and
                 holinesse
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 justice
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 sobriety
                 to
                 our selves
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 argument
                 he
                 useth
                 ?
                 
                   The
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   hath
                   appeared
                   .
                
                 The
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 shined
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 word
                 signifieth
                 .
                 He
                 meanes
                 ,
                 Christ
                 appeared
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   hath
                   appeared
                
                 ;
                 when
                 Christ
                 appeared
                 ,
                 grace
                 appeared
                 .
                 Christ
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 pure
                 grace
                 clothed
                 with
                 our
                 nature
                 .
                 What
                 doth
                 this
                 appearing
                 of
                 grace
                 teach
                 us
                 ?
                 
                   To
                   deny
                   all
                   ungodlinesse
                   and
                   worldly
                   lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   live
                   holily
                   ,
                   and
                   righteously
                   ,
                   and
                   soberly
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Holily
                 ,
                 and
                 religiously
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 justly
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 justly
                 ,
                 but
                 bountifully
                 :
                 for
                 bounty
                 is
                 justice
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 justice
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 
                   With
                   hold
                   not
                   good
                   from
                   the
                   owners
                   ,
                
                 they
                 have
                 right
                 to
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 .
                 Grace
                 when
                 it
                 appeares
                 in
                 any
                 soule
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 teacher
                 ,
                 it
                 teacheth
                 to
                 deny
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 naught
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 teacheth
                 to
                 practise
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ;
                 it
                 teacheth
                 to
                 live
                 holily
                 and
                 righteously
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 evill
                 world
                 Many
                 men
                 like
                 the
                 Text
                 thus
                 farre
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   bringeth
                   salvation
                   :
                
                 Oh
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sweet
                 Text
                 !
                 I
                 but
                 what
                 followes
                 ,
                 what
                 doth
                 that
                 grace
                 teach
                 thee
                 ?
                 It
                 teacheth
                 to
                 deny
                 ungodlinesse
                 and
                 worldly
                 
                 lusts
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 teach
                 men
                 to
                 follow
                 and
                 set
                 themselves
                 upon
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 live
                 soberly
                 ,
                 and
                 justly
                 ,
                 and
                 righteously
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 evill
                 world
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 
                 
                   She
                   loved
                   much
                   ,
                   because
                   much
                   was
                   forgiven
                   her
                   :
                
                 what
                 made
                 that
                 blessed
                 woman
                 so
                 inlarged
                 in
                 her
                 affection
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 Christ
                 ?
                 She
                 had
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 pardon
                 of
                 many
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 felt
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 she
                 loved
                 him
                 againe
                 ,
                 And
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 converted
                 from
                 dangerous
                 courses
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 prove
                 the
                 most
                 fruitfull
                 Christians
                 ?
                 Because
                 they
                 have
                 felt
                 most
                 love
                 and
                 mercy
                 .
                 Who
                 was
                 more
                 zealous
                 then
                 the
                 blessed
                 Apostle
                 .
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ?
                 Oh
                 he
                 found
                 rich
                 and
                 abundant
                 love
                 !
                 How
                 large
                 is
                 he
                 in
                 fetting
                 forth
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 
                   Oh
                   the
                   height
                   ,
                   and
                   breadth
                   ,
                   and
                   depth
                
                 !
                 Nothing
                 contents
                 him
                 ,
                 no
                 expressions
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 speakes
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 :
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 wretched
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 mercy
                 .
                 Let
                 no
                 man
                 be
                 discouraged
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 beene
                 never
                 so
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 come
                 in
                 .
                 The
                 more
                 need
                 he
                 hath
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 aboundant
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 here
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   know
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                
                 And
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 felt
                 most
                 grace
                 ,
                 will
                 bee
                 most
                 wrought
                 on
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 that
                 grace
                 in
                 all
                 good
                 workes
                 ,
                 in
                 duties
                 towards
                 God
                 and
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 finde
                 not
                 our
                 hearts
                 wrought
                 on
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 confideration
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 apprehended
                 and
                 knowne
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 .
                 
                   We
                   turne
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   into
                   wantonnesse
                   ,
                
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 condition
                 ;
                 the
                 Scripture
                 speakes
                 nothing
                 but
                 discomfort
                 to
                 
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 take
                 occasion
                 from
                 the
                 free
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 infinite
                 ,
                 and
                 boundlesse
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 loose
                 and
                 carelesse
                 in
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 conversations
                 ;
                 that
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 doe
                 what
                 we
                 list
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 the
                 tongues
                 of
                 men
                 say
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 nor
                 they
                 dare
                 not
                 for
                 shame
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 lives
                 speak
                 it
                 )
                 would
                 men
                 else
                 live
                 in
                 swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 debaucht
                 carriage
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 offensive
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 men
                 ?
                 Do
                 they
                 know
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 a
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 ?
                 Doth
                 mercy
                 and
                 grace
                 teach
                 them
                 that
                 lesson
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 it
                 teacheh
                 us
                 to
                 deny
                 such
                 base
                 lives
                 and
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 holily
                 ,
                 and
                 soberly
                 ,
                 and
                 justly
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
                 Therefore
                 such
                 men
                 are
                 Atheists
                 ;
                 either
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 beleeve
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 exclude
                 themselves
                 from
                 interest
                 in
                 mercy
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 mercy
                 and
                 grace
                 doth
                 not
                 worke
                 better
                 effects
                 then
                 these
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Gospell
                 hath
                 as
                 strong
                 encouragements
                 ,
                 and
                 stronger
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 and
                 gracious
                 then
                 the
                 Law.
                 Grace
                 inforceth
                 strictnesse
                 of
                 life
                 more
                 sweetly
                 and
                 strongly
                 then
                 the
                 Law.
                 The
                 Law
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   must
                   not
                   take
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   vaine
                
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 our
                 superiours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 chastly
                 ,
                 &c.
                 under
                 a
                 curse
                 .
                 Doth
                 not
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 teach
                 this
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 a
                 higher
                 ground
                 ?
                 It
                 teacheth
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 by
                 arguments
                 taken
                 from
                 love
                 and
                 grace
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 perisheth
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 such
                 sins
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 pardon
                 offered
                 ,
                 if
                 men
                 will
                 come
                 under
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 lead
                 new
                 lives
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 men
                 refuse
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 superadded
                 guilt
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 
                 justice
                 condemnes
                 such
                 wretches
                 ,
                 but
                 mercy
                 it selfe
                 :
                 because
                 they
                 refuse
                 mercy
                 upon
                 these
                 termes
                 rather
                 then
                 they
                 will
                 leave
                 their
                 sinfull
                 courses
                 ;
                 mercy
                 and
                 justice
                 both
                 meet
                 to
                 condemne
                 such
                 persons
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 take
                 heed
                 therefore
                 of
                 abusing
                 the
                 mercy
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 we
                 quite
                 overthrow
                 Gods
                 end
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 doth
                 he
                 conveigh
                 all
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 worke
                 the
                 same
                 disposition
                 againe
                 in
                 us
                 to
                 him
                 ?
                 or
                 else
                 we
                 overturne
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 this
                 as
                 ever
                 we
                 will
                 finde
                 interest
                 in
                 this
                 grace
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 miserablest
                 wretches
                 that
                 live
                 :
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 for
                 us
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 sins
                 against
                 conscience
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 manifestation
                 and
                 publication
                 of
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Ch●ist
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 brings
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 both
                 may
                 stirre
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 bounty
                 ,
                 and
                 fruitfulnesse
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 makes
                 his
                 example
                 more
                 sweet
                 ,
                 
                 Men
                 willingly
                 looke
                 upon
                 examples
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 examples
                 of
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 excellent
                 Persons
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 example
                 of
                 loving
                 ,
                 and
                 bountifull
                 Persons
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 example
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 loving
                 ,
                 and
                 bountifull
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 particular
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 example
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 interest
                 in
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 neere
                 and
                 deere
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 These
                 foure
                 things
                 commend
                 examples
                 .
                 Now
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 greater
                 or
                 more
                 excellent
                 person
                 then
                 Christ
                 ?
                 
                 Is
                 there
                 any
                 fuller
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 then
                 he
                 :
                 that
                 hath
                 made
                 himselfe
                 poore
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 rich
                 ?
                 And
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 (
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 Christians
                 indeed
                 )
                 we
                 have
                 interest
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 our
                 hearts
                 and
                 consciences
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 have
                 some
                 perswasion
                 of
                 this
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 againe
                 he
                 is
                 deare
                 and
                 neere
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 Head
                 and
                 Husband
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 
                   all
                   in
                   all
                   unto
                   as
                
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Christ
                 joyned
                 with
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 wondrous
                 forcible
                 example
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 shall
                 we
                 make
                 this
                 example
                 of
                 Christ
                 profitable
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 
                 
              
               
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 let
                 us
                 looke
                 often
                 into
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 grace
                 and
                 free
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 giving
                 Christ
                 :
                 1
                 consider
                 how
                 God
                 hath
                 laid
                 forth
                 all
                 his
                 riches
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 how
                 miserable
                 we
                 had
                 beene
                 without
                 Christ
                 ,
                 even
                 next
                 unto
                 Divels
                 in
                 misery
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 miserable
                 creature
                 under
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 not
                 interest
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 lost
                 creature
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 dwell
                 upon
                 the
                 meditation
                 and
                 consideration
                 of
                 this
                 till
                 we
                 feele
                 our
                 hearts
                 warmed
                 .
                 
                 If
                 one
                 passe
                 through
                 the
                 Sunne
                 shine
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 much
                 heat
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Sunne
                 beat
                 upon
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 reflection
                 of
                 heat
                 :
                 so
                 let
                 us
                 stay
                 upon
                 this
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 infinite
                 love
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 us
                 wretches
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 warming
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 transforme
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 likenesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 3.18
                 .
                 
                 
                   We
                   all
                   as
                   in
                   mirrour
                   beholding
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 (
                 he
                 meanes
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 in
                 Christ
                 )
                 
                   We
                   are
                   transformed
                   and
                   changed
                   from
                   glory
                   to
                   glory
                   ,
                
                 from
                 one
                 degree
                 of
                 grace
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 The
                 serious
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 wondrous
                 sweet
                 thing
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 transforming
                 power
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 
                 And
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 Gospell
                 converts
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Law.
                 The
                 Law
                 never
                 converts
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 )
                 it
                 will
                 cast
                 him
                 downe
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 promulgation
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 mercy
                 to
                 penitent
                 sinners
                 ,
                 that
                 confesse
                 their
                 sinnes
                 and
                 forsake
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 under
                 a
                 new
                 government
                 of
                 grace
                 :
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 this
                 hath
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 grace
                 with
                 it
                 to
                 worke
                 conversion
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 ministery
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Spirit
                 goes
                 with
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 grace
                 to
                 change
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 us
                 gracious
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 us
                 that
                 God
                 loves
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stir
                 us
                 up
                 to
                 performe
                 all
                 duties
                 in
                 that
                 sweet
                 affection
                 that
                 God
                 requires
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 love
                 .
                 Therefore
                 if
                 we
                 bee
                 or
                 ever
                 were
                 converted
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 this
                 way
                 :
                 our
                 hearts
                 are
                 wrought
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 love
                 begets
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 begets
                 a
                 sweetnesse
                 in
                 us
                 to
                 God
                 againe
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 soule
                 stands
                 convinced
                 of
                 the
                 sweet
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 sweet
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 God
                 ,
                 became
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 the
                 punishment
                 that
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 Heaven
                 appearing
                 and
                 making
                 intercession
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 it
                 cannot
                 bee
                 but
                 the
                 soule
                 will
                 be
                 stirred
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 conformity
                 to
                 this
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 let
                 goe
                 all
                 disputing
                 of
                 election
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Gods
                 decree
                 (
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 doe
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 depend
                 upon
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 meanes
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 see
                 
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 will
                 put
                 all
                 questions
                 out
                 of
                 question
                 (
                 though
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 we
                 must
                 labour
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 vindicate
                 the
                 truth
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 our
                 owne
                 particular
                 )
                 lay
                 other
                 things
                 aside
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 doe
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Christs
                 incarnation
                 and
                 death
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 to
                 reveale
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 to
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 the
                 intendment
                 of
                 all
                 working
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 an
                 eternall
                 purpose
                 to
                 save
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 make
                 good
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 2
                 we
                 must
                 converse
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 Christ
                 is
                 in
                 every
                 good
                 Christian
                 )
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 lovely
                 things
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 discovers
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 transforming
                 power
                 likewise
                 .
                 And
                 certainly
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 meditation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 excellencies
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 way
                 more
                 effectuall
                 ,
                 then
                 holy
                 communion
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 led
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 sweet
                 fruit
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 others
                 .
                 It
                 hath
                 beene
                 a
                 meanes
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 good
                 to
                 many
                 :
                 &
                 those
                 that
                 delight
                 not
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 never
                 knew
                 what
                 the
                 likenesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 meant
                 :
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 love
                 the
                 shining
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 any
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 carelesse
                 times
                 ,
                 all
                 companies
                 are
                 alike
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 (
                 indeed
                 when
                 mens
                 callings
                 thrust
                 them
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 converse
                 with
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 )
                 but
                 in
                 familiar
                 and
                 intimate
                 society
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 doe
                 not
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 finde
                 some
                 worke
                 of
                 grace
                 on
                 their
                 
                 hearts
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 well
                 doubt
                 of
                 their
                 condition
                 :
                 for
                 grace
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 love
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 see
                 creatures
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 ,
                 they
                 love
                 and
                 company
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 Doves
                 with
                 Doves
                 ,
                 and
                 Lambes
                 with
                 Lambes
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 must
                 bee
                 with
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 know
                 what
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 Saints
                 meanes
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 little
                 understood
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ▪
                 These
                 times
                 of
                 security
                 are
                 times
                 of
                 confusion
                 :
                 affliction
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 know
                 one
                 another
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Againe
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 put
                 cases
                 some
                 times
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 what
                 Christ
                 would
                 doe
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 doe
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 .
                 I
                 professe
                 my selfe
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 member
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 one
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 one
                 with
                 mee
                 .
                 Would
                 CHRIST
                 bee
                 cruell
                 if
                 hee
                 were
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 would
                 he
                 sweare
                 and
                 looke
                 scornefully
                 upon
                 others
                 ,
                 would
                 he
                 undermine
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 cover
                 all
                 with
                 a
                 pretence
                 of
                 justice
                 ?
                 Oh
                 no
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Devils
                 worke
                 to
                 doe
                 so
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 woe
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 ,
                 doe
                 such
                 courses
                 suit
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 neerenesse
                 to
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Either
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 religious
                 to
                 purpose
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 disclame
                 all
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 never
                 to
                 owne
                 religion
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 owne
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 gracelesse
                 lives
                 under
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 to
                 stir
                 us
                 up
                 to
                 expresse
                 Christ
                 in
                 our
                 lives
                 and
                 conversations
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 consider
                 .
                 The
                 more
                 like
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 delights
                 in
                 us
                 (
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 delights
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 like
                 them
                 )
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 sweet
                 state
                 is
                 it
                 for
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 to
                 delight
                 in
                 us
                 ?
                 ●od
                 the
                 Father
                 will
                 delight
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 his
                 delight
                 ;
                 whom
                 doth
                 God
                 delight
                 most
                 in
                 ?
                 In
                 his
                 owne
                 blessed
                 Sonne
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 come
                 neerest
                 in
                 his
                 delight
                 to
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ?
                 Those
                 that
                 expresse
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 conversations
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 more
                 like
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 like
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 one
                 Statue
                 ,
                 or
                 Picture
                 ,
                 or
                 Effigies
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 sample
                 ,
                 the
                 neerer
                 the
                 rest
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 like
                 they
                 are
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 :
                 so
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 neerer
                 Christians
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 paterne
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 Gods
                 master-piece
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 glories
                 in
                 )
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 and
                 joy
                 one
                 in
                 another
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 sweet
                 communion
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 for
                 ever
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 shall
                 be
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 shall
                 looke
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 perfect
                 in
                 grace
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shall
                 solace
                 and
                 delight
                 themselves
                 first
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 admiring
                 and
                 reverencing
                 the
                 graces
                 and
                 sweetnesse
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 joy
                 of
                 Heaven
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Heaven
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 can
                 joy
                 and
                 solace
                 our selves
                 one
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 good
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 neerer
                 wee
                 come
                 to
                 Christ
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 shall
                 attaine
                 this
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 that
                 Christ
                 may
                 be
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 in
                 us
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 soule
                 doth
                 act
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 may
                 act
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 may
                 speake
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 in
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 dwell
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 hate
                 in
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 
                 may
                 put
                 off
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 carnall
                 affections
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 put
                 on
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 clothed
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 with
                 S.
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   I
                   live
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   Christ
                   lives
                   in
                   me
                
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 whence
                 was
                 Paul
                 stirred
                 up
                 to
                 that
                 ?
                 Oh
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   Christ
                   loved
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   himselfe
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   Gal.
                
                 2.
                 
                 
                 The
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 stirred
                 him
                 up
                 .
                 
                   Christ
                   loved
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   himselfe
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 he
                 witnesseth
                 to
                 my
                 soule
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 life
                 that
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Christ
                 lives
                 in
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 duty
                 whereunto
                 the
                 grace
                 and
                 example
                 of
                 Christ
                 should
                 stir
                 us
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 him
                 ;
                 
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 bounty
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 Saints
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 here
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Chapter
                 .
                 
                   You
                   know
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   rich
                   ,
                   he
                   became
                   poore
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Wherfore
                 doth
                 the
                 Apostle
                 bring
                 all
                 this
                 !
                 To
                 move
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 bounty
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 liberality
                 .
                 This
                 duty
                 it
                 is
                 legall
                 from
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 hath
                 much
                 equity
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 to
                 a
                 Christian
                 heart
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 minde
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 beat
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 presse
                 him
                 further
                 then
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   know
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 remember
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 felt
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 every
                 man
                 will
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 equity
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 therefore
                 be
                 gracious
                 ,
                 and
                 kinde
                 ,
                 and
                 loving
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 Christ
                 )
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 beene
                 so
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Wherein
                 stands
                 the
                 equity
                 ?
              
               
               
                 First
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 appeare
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 in
                 how
                 neere
                 a
                 relation
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 need
                 our
                 help
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 1
                 what
                 is
                 their
                 relation
                 to
                 us
                 ?
                 Not
                 only
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 our
                 flesh
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 are
                 all
                 men
                 )
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 heires
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 salvation
                 ,
                 bought
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Christ
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Christ
                 feeds
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 body
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 clothes
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 fellow
                 members
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 fellow
                 heires
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 died
                 for
                 to
                 redeeme
                 with
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 blood
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 undeniable
                 equity
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 their
                 condition
                 ,
                 their
                 relation
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 2
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 marvellous
                 binding
                 equity
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 Christ
                 became
                 poore
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 rich
                 in
                 grace
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 glory
                 hereafter
                 :
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 I
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 riches
                 give
                 somewhat
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 equall
                 ?
                 Christ
                 from
                 Heaven
                 came
                 in
                 my
                 nature
                 and
                 flesh
                 to
                 visit
                 me
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Song
                 of
                 
                   Zachary
                   ,
                   The
                   day
                   spring
                   from
                   on
                   high
                   hath
                   visited
                   us
                   ,
                
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 I
                 visit
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 members
                 ?
                 He
                 came
                 from
                 Heaven
                 to
                 Earth
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 my
                 wants
                 and
                 miseries
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 and
                 suffer
                 that
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 done
                 and
                 suffered
                 :
                 he
                 feeds
                 me
                 with
                 his
                 body
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 Divine
                 justice
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 :
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 I
                 feed
                 his
                 poore
                 members
                 ?
                 Christ
                 clothes
                 me
                 with
                 his
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 I
                 cloth
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 poore
                 members
                 ?
                 In
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 effectuall
                 ,
                 to
                 stir
                 us
                 up
                 to
                 this
                 marvellous
                 
                 neglected
                 duty
                 ,
                 of
                 kindnesse
                 and
                 mercy
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 .
              
               
                 
                 And
                 because
                 Christ
                 is
                 our
                 paterne
                 herein
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 imitate
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 releeving
                 and
                 shewing
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 communicating
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 doe
                 it
                 as
                 CHRIST
                 hath
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 is
                 that
                 ?
              
               
                 1
                 First
                 ,
                 Christ
                 prevented
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 never
                 desired
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 should
                 prevent
                 others
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 modesty
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 want
                 ,
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 lay
                 open
                 their
                 wants
                 ;
                 we
                 should
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 it
                 ;
                 he
                 gives
                 too
                 late
                 (
                 oft
                 times
                 )
                 that
                 gives
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 asks
                 him
                 .
                 Therefore
                 herein
                 let
                 us
                 imitate
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 he
                 looked
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 considered
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 drew
                 him
                 from
                 Heaven
                 to
                 the
                 Virgins
                 wombe
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 Hell
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 preventing
                 love
                 and
                 mercy
                 .
                 Therefore
                 when
                 wee
                 see
                 any
                 need
                 (
                 especially
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 worth
                 in
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 kinde
                 )
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 stay
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 wrested
                 from
                 us
                 by
                 intreaty
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 dearely
                 bought
                 oft
                 times
                 that
                 comes
                 that
                 way
                 )
                 but
                 prevent
                 them
                 in
                 mercy
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 hath
                 done
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 what
                 Christ
                 did
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 marvellous
                 chearfully
                 and
                 readily
                 ;
                 oh
                 what
                 a
                 desire
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 eate
                 his
                 last
                 Passeover
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 crucified
                 !
                 
                   With
                   a
                   desire
                   have
                   I
                   desired
                   to
                   eat
                   this
                   passeover
                   with
                   you
                
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 chearfull
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 desire
                 to
                 doe
                 us
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 saith
                 Ioh.
                 4.
                 when
                 his
                 disciples
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 eating
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 eat
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   meat
                   and
                   drink
                   to
                   me
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   my
                   Father
                   :
                
                 so
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 do
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 do
                 it
                 chearefully
                 and
                 readily
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 3
                 whatsoever
                 Christ
                 did
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 inwardly
                 from
                 his
                 very
                 bowels
                 :
                 so
                 when
                 we
                 do
                 a●ny
                 thing
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 onely
                 doe
                 the
                 deed
                 ,
                 but
                 doe
                 it
                 from
                 an
                 inward
                 principle
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 mercy
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Scripture
                 phrase
                 is
                 powre
                 
                   out
                   thy
                   bowels
                
                 ,
                 and
                 saith
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 see
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 need
                 ,
                 and
                 pretend
                 he
                 loves
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 relieves
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 
                   how
                   is
                   there
                   bowels
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   man
                
                 ?
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 Micah
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 
                 
                   He
                   hath
                   shewed
                   thee
                   oh
                   man
                   what
                   is
                   good
                   ,
                   to
                   love
                   mercy
                
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 works
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 love
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 we
                 do
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   powre
                   out
                   thy
                   heart
                   to
                   thy
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 
                   I
                   say
                
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 affection
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 we
                 may
                 give
                 with
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 denie
                 with
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 may
                 give
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 untowardly
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 may
                 see
                 it
                 comes
                 against
                 his
                 heart
                 and
                 will.
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 we
                 doe
                 with
                 our
                 whole
                 man
                 ,
                 especially
                 from
                 our
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 bowels
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 misery
                 ,
                 his
                 bowels
                 yearned
                 within
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 mercy
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 from
                 his
                 bowels
                 first
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 worke
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 pitie
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 mercy
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 soule
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 outward
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 4
                 Christ
                 gave
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 his
                 
                 owne
                 body
                 ,
                 his
                 owne
                 life
                 for
                 his
                 sheepe
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 gave
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 owne
                 :
                 so
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 kind
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 do
                 it
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 doe
                 good
                 with
                 that
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 gotten
                 from
                 others
                 by
                 unjust
                 means
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 
                   sacrifice
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                
                 (
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 )
                 
                   is
                   an
                   abomination
                   to
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Let
                 us
                 have
                 interest
                 in
                 that
                 we
                 give
                 :
                 Christ
                 gave
                 his
                 owne
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 gave
                 his
                 owne
                 Sonne
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 And
                 as
                 Christ
                 gave
                 his
                 owne
                 selfe
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 gave
                 himselfe
                 in
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 reserve
                 all
                 for
                 his
                 death
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 us
                 he
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 for
                 us
                 he
                 lived
                 ,
                 for
                 us
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 he
                 deferred
                 not
                 all
                 till
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 Christ
                 did
                 us
                 wondrous
                 good
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 men
                 may
                 doe
                 much
                 good
                 when
                 they
                 die
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 us
                 endeavour
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 Christ
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 while
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 good
                 when
                 we
                 die
                 likewise
                 .
                 The
                 common
                 speech
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 dying
                 men
                 are
                 dying
                 ,
                 dead
                 gifts
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 speech
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 disparagement
                 of
                 gifts
                 in
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 acceptable
                 as
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 living
                 men
                 in
                 many
                 respects
                 :
                 notwithstanding
                 let
                 not
                 men
                 be
                 discouraged
                 from
                 doing
                 good
                 even
                 when
                 they
                 die
                 .
                 
                 Indeed
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 comfortable
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 while
                 they
                 live
                 :
                 Because
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 evidence
                 then
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 to
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 God.
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 exercise
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 can
                 keepe
                 it
                 no
                 longer
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Againe
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 doth
                 good
                 while
                 he
                 liveth
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 under
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 sweet
                 thing
                 .
                 Suppose
                 
                 the
                 poore
                 be
                 barbarous
                 base
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 blesse
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 with
                 their
                 words
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 
                   sides
                   blesse
                   him
                
                 .
                 Now
                 those
                 that
                 deferre
                 all
                 till
                 they
                 die
                 ,
                 they
                 want
                 this
                 comfort
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 .
                 The
                 rule
                 of
                 our
                 religion
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 good
                 by
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 discusse
                 that
                 point
                 now
                 ;
                 but
                 undoubtedly
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sweet
                 comfort
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 while
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 and
                 prayers
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 do
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 againe
                 (
                 in
                 civill
                 respects
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 3
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 sure
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 bestowed
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 are
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 propriety
                 is
                 gone
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 another
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 he
                 will
                 dispose
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 he
                 may
                 die
                 before
                 thee
                 that
                 needs
                 thy
                 helpe
                 ,
                 or
                 thou
                 mayest
                 die
                 ,
                 or
                 thou
                 mayest
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 ;
                 therefore
                 while
                 thou
                 hast
                 a
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 opportunity
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 ,
                 forget
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 presently
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 urged
                 in
                 these
                 cold
                 dead
                 tim●s
                 ,
                 to
                 labour
                 that
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 may
                 be
                 effectuall
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 life
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 6
                 constantly
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 
                   never
                   be
                   wearie
                   of
                   well
                   doing
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   morning
                   sow
                   thy
                   seed
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   evening
                   let
                   not
                   thy
                   hand
                   rest
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 comfort
                 enough
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 seed
                 :
                 who
                 grieves
                 to
                 cast
                 his
                 seed
                 into
                 the
                 ground
                 ?
                 he
                 knowes
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 plentifull
                 returne
                 ;
                 so
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 give
                 it
                 is
                 seed
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 presen●
                 ;
                 no
                 more
                 we
                 do
                 the
                 seed
                 that
                 is
                 sowne
                 :
                 but
                 
                   Cast
                   thy
                   bread
                   upon
                   the
                   waters
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   many
                   dayes
                   thou
                   shalt
                   
                   find
                   it
                   .
                
                 Though
                 we
                 see
                 not
                 this
                 seed
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 plentifull
                 harvest
                 .
                 
                 Onely
                 labour
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 discretion
                 :
                 for
                 men
                 do
                 not
                 sow
                 upon
                 the
                 stones
                 ,
                 nor
                 upon
                 the
                 fallow
                 ground
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 scatter
                 their
                 seed
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 ;
                 sowing
                 is
                 a
                 regular
                 thing
                 ,
                 men
                 cast
                 seed
                 into
                 ground
                 that
                 is
                 prepared
                 ;
                 therefore
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 spirituall
                 discretion
                 ,
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 a
                 steward
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 112.
                 
                 
                 
                   The
                   just
                   man
                   doth
                   all
                   things
                   with
                   wisdome
                   and
                   discretion
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 But
                 must
                 we
                 not
                 be
                 liberall
                 ,
                 and
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 bountifull
                 to
                 all
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 Yes
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 necessity
                 :
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 mans
                 nature
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 partaker
                 of
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 member
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 for
                 whom
                 Christ
                 died
                 ,
                 for
                 ought
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 he
                 now
                 beares
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 kindnesse
                 may
                 be
                 effectuall
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 goodnesse
                 :
                 Therefore
                 as
                 we
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 in
                 need
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 stand
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 receive
                 kindnesse
                 from
                 wicked
                 men
                 ;
                 so
                 when
                 wicked
                 men
                 are
                 in
                 need
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 stand
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 give
                 to
                 wicked
                 men
                 :
                 we
                 must
                 do
                 as
                 we
                 would
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ,
                 in
                 necessity
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 our
                 kindnesse
                 must
                 be
                 most
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 nearest
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 family
                 
                   and
                   houshold
                   of
                   faith
                
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 God
                 loves
                 most
                 we
                 must
                 bee
                 most
                 kinde
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 dispensed
                 the
                 greatest
                 things
                 ,
                 wee
                 should
                 not
                 deny
                 the
                 lesse
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 give
                 wisely
                 in
                 these
                 
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 abuse
                 the
                 sweet
                 affection
                 and
                 grace
                 of
                 pity
                 ,
                 (
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 affection
                 in
                 all
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 grace
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 good
                 )
                 because
                 there
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 wretched
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 live
                 without
                 God
                 ,
                 without
                 Church
                 ,
                 without
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 without
                 mariage
                 ,
                 without
                 baptisme
                 ,
                 like
                 beasts
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 an
                 object
                 of
                 pity
                 ,
                 certainly
                 this
                 is
                 ;
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 that
                 carry
                 Gods
                 image
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 Gods
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ought
                 we
                 know
                 such
                 as
                 Christ
                 died
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 live
                 irregular
                 ,
                 debaucht
                 ,
                 and
                 base
                 lives
                 ,
                 scandalous
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State.
                 And
                 without
                 question
                 ,
                 if
                 things
                 be
                 not
                 better
                 looked
                 unto
                 ,
                 these
                 will
                 be
                 instruments
                 of
                 much
                 mischiefe
                 by
                 Gods
                 just
                 judgment
                 :
                 because
                 there
                 be
                 good
                 lawes
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 executed
                 .
                 The
                 best
                 mercy
                 to
                 such
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 set
                 on
                 worke
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 correction
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 beginning
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 poore
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 families
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 reliefe
                 would
                 keepe
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 fall
                 not
                 into
                 inordinate
                 courses
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 mercy
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 up
                 and
                 maintaine
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 upholding
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 ministery
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 wayes
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 :
                 A
                 wise
                 man
                 can
                 never
                 want
                 objects
                 of
                 mercy
                 and
                 charity
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   poore
                   you
                   shall
                   have
                   alway
                   with
                   you
                
                 :
                 but
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 )
                 we
                 must
                 labour
                 for
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 as
                 we
                 should
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 feed
                 Drones
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 Bees
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 frequent
                 in
                 pressing
                 this
                 point
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 argument
                 in
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 melt
                 
                 any
                 mans
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 objections
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   grace
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 object
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 give
                 to
                 is
                 an
                 unworthy
                 person
                 .
                 Doe
                 but
                 think
                 how
                 worthy
                 we
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 againe
                 consider
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 we
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 Christ
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Salvianus
                 saith
                 well
                 ,
                 Christ
                 doth
                 hide
                 himselfe
                 under
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 :
                 the
                 poore
                 man
                 reacheth
                 out
                 his
                 hand
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 receives
                 that
                 that
                 we
                 give
                 ,
                 and
                 ●hey
                 are
                 Christs
                 exchangers
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 take
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 rewards
                 us
                 with
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 increase
                 of
                 our
                 substance
                 here
                 ,
                 &
                 with
                 glory
                 hereafter
                 :
                 they
                 receive
                 it
                 instead
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 begs
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 joyntly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 particularly
                 .
                 Think
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 think
                 Christ
                 comes
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 poore
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 stir
                 us
                 up
                 to
                 this
                 duty
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 some
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 Christ
                 were
                 on
                 Earth
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Certainly
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 not
                 :
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 
                 Matth.
                 25.
                 
                 
                   In
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   relieved
                   these
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   denied
                   it
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 Christ
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 deceive
                 our selves
                 :
                 for
                 even
                 as
                 we
                 would
                 do
                 ●o
                 Christ
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 doe
                 to
                 his
                 poore
                 members
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 them
                 his
                 receivers
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 I
                 shall
                 want
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 family
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 thy
                 children
                 ,
                 Psalme
                 .
                 112.
                 
                 God
                 provides
                 for
                 the
                 posterity
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 bounteous
                 man.
                 A
                 
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 poorer
                 for
                 discreet
                 mercy
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 seed
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 a
                 poore
                 man
                 labours
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 seed
                 sowne
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 returnes
                 plentifully
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 be
                 sober
                 and
                 abate
                 of
                 our
                 superfluous
                 expences
                 :
                 pride
                 is
                 an
                 expender
                 ,
                 and
                 superfluous
                 lusts
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 somewhat
                 for
                 seed
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 in
                 an
                 honest
                 calling
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 somewhat
                 to
                 give
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 blessed
                 thing
                 to
                 give
                 !
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 gotten
                 by
                 use
                 ,
                 our
                 soules
                 must
                 be
                 exercised
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 gotten
                 it
                 ,
                 learne
                 an
                 art
                 of
                 giving
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 exercise
                 faith
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 
                 And
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 dye
                 wondrous
                 sweetly
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 depended
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 upon
                 Gods
                 promise
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   He
                   that
                   gives
                   to
                   the
                   poore
                   ,
                   lends
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 like
                 promises
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 exercised
                 liberality
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 give
                 up
                 my
                 soule
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 beleeve
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 make
                 good
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 life
                 everlasting
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 beleeved
                 his
                 other
                 promises
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 have
                 cast
                 my
                 seed
                 into
                 the
                 ground
                 that
                 I
                 saw
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 blessed
                 me
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 gracious
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 life
                 everlasting
                 .
                 We
                 should
                 labour
                 to
                 doe
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 die
                 with
                 comfort
                 .
                 
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 troubles
                 many
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 dye
                 ?
                 Oh
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 wrought
                 out
                 their
                 
                   salvation
                   with
                   feare
                   and
                   trembling
                
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 neglected
                 this
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 duty
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 bene
                 carelesse
                 in
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 time
                 will
                 come
                 that
                 that
                 which
                 wee
                 have
                 given
                 ,
                 will
                 comfort
                 us
                 more
                 then
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 
                 alway
                 have
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 give
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 goes
                 in
                 b●nck
                 ,
                 many
                 prayers
                 are
                 made
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 it
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 dye
                 ;
                 what
                 we
                 leave
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 becomes
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 labour
                 to
                 be
                 discreetly
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 bountifull
                 :
                 as
                 we
                 desire
                 to
                 dye
                 with
                 comfort
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 good
                 that
                 we
                 know
                 
                   The
                   grace
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 with
                 interest
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 hath
                 any
                 efficacy
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 wee
                 shew
                 that
                 wee
                 have
                 no
                 interrest
                 in
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 how
                 miserable
                 are
                 we
                 ?
                 We
                 shall
                 wish
                 ere
                 long
                 that
                 wee
                 had
                 part
                 in
                 this
                 grace
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 speak
                 comfortably
                 to
                 us
                 at
                 the
                 latter
                 day
                 ,
                 
                   Come
                   ye
                   blessed
                   of
                   my
                   Father
                   inherit
                   a
                   kingdome
                   .
                
                 Our
                 life
                 is
                 short
                 and
                 uncertaine
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 desire
                 it
                 then
                 ,
                 so
                 labour
                 to
                 be
                 assured
                 of
                 it
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 bee
                 stirred
                 up
                 from
                 this
                 
                   Grace
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   rich
                   ,
                   became
                   poore
                   for
                   our
                   sakes
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   through
                   his
                   poverty
                   might
                   be
                   made
                   rich
                   .
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               RICH
               POVERTY
               :
               OR
               THE
               POORE
               MANS
               RICHES
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               late
               Learned
               and
               Reverend
               Divine
               ,
               RICHARD
               SIBBS
               ,
               Dr.
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               Master
               of
               
               Katharine-Hall
               in
               Cambridge
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Preacher
               at
               GRAIES-INNE
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Matth.
                   5.3
                
                 .
              
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 poore
                 in
                 spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Iames
                   2.5
                
                 .
              
               
                 Hath
                 not
                 God
                 chosen
                 the
                 poore
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 rich
                 in
                 faith
                 ?
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 R.
                 Badger
              
               for
               
                 N.
                 Bourne
              
               at
               the
               Royall
               Exchange
               ,
               and
               
                 R.
                 Harford
              
               at
               the
               gilt
               Bible
               in
               
                 Queenes-head
                 Alley
              
               in
               
                 Pater-Noster
                 Row.
              
               1638.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               RICH
               POVERTY
               :
               OR
               ,
               The
               Poore-mans
               Riches
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     ZEPH.
                     3.12
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   ●
                   will
                   also
                   leave
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   thee
                   an
                   afflicted
                   and
                   poore
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   sha●●
                   trust
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   LORD
                   .
                
              
            
             
               BEfore
               the
               Captivity
               in
               Babylon
               ,
               God
               sent
               Prophets
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               as
               Ieremiah
               ,
               and
               among
               the
               rest
               Zephaniah
               likewise
               ,
               who
               lived
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Iosias
               ,
               to
               forewarne
               and
               fore-arme
               them
               against
               worse
               times
               .
               
               And
               as
               the
               Contents
               of
               all
               other
               Prophesies
               are
               for
               the
               most
               part
               these
               three
               :
               so
               of
               this
               .
               They
               are
               either
               such
               expressions
               and
               prophesies
               as
               set
               forth
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               people
               :
               or
               secondly
               ,
               the
               judgments
               of
               God
               
               thirdly
               ,
               comfort
               to
               the
               remnant
               ,
               to
               Gods
               people
               ;
               so
               these
               be
               the
               parts
               of
               this
               prophesie
               .
               A
               laying
               open
               of
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               under
               so
               good
               a
               Prince
               as
               Iosias
               was
               :
               and
               likewise
               the
               j●dgments
               of
               God
               denounced
               :
               and
               then
               in
               this
               third
               Chapter
               especially
               ,
               here
               is
               comfort
               set
               downe
               for
               the
               good
               people
               that
               then
               lived
               :
               the
               comfort
               begins
               at
               the
               ninth
               verse
               .
            
             
               
               This
               particular
               verse
               is
               a
               branch
               of
               the
               comfort
               ,
               that
               how
               ever
               God
               dealt
               with
               the
               world
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               sure
               to
               have
               a
               care
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 leave
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 thee
                 an
                 afflicted
                 and
                 poore
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               The
               whole
               Scripture
               is
               for
               consolation
               and
               comfort
               :
               when
               God
               
                 pulls
                 downe
              
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               he
               may
               build
               up
               :
               when
               he
               purgeth
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               he
               may
               cure
               and
               heale
               :
               he
               is
               
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 comfort
              
               ,
               whatsoever
               he
               doth
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               comfort
               :
               therefore
               he
               hath
               a
               speciall
               care
               in
               his
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               Ambassadours
               ,
               that
               those
               that
               belong
               to
               him
               may
               be
               raised
               up
               with
               comfort
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               overmuch
               dejected
               and
               cast
               downe
               :
               but
               to
               come
               to
               the
               words
               
                 I
                 will
                 also
                 leave
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 th●e
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
               In
               the
               words
               these
               three
               generall
               heads
               :
               
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   Gods
                   dealing
                   with
                   his
                   poore
                   Church
                   when
                   he
                   comes
                   to
                   visit
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     will
                     leave
                     in
                     the
                     middest
                     of
                     thee
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   their
                   condition
                   and
                   〈…〉
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   
                     an
                     afflicted
                     and
                     poore
                     people
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   their
                   practise
                   and
                   carriage
                   towards
                   God
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     shall
                     trust
                     in
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     the
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               From
               the
               first
               ,
               Gods
               dealing
               with
               his
               people
               in
               the
               worst
               times
               ;
               we
               may
               observe
               ,
               first
               ,
               that
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 difference
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
              
               both
               in
               regard
               of
               providence
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               
               and
               in
               regard
               of
               that
               love
               that
               tends
               to
               the
               world
               to
               come
               :
               
               for
               God
               hath
               a
               more
               speciall
               care
               (
               as
               we
               shall
               see
               afterwards
               )
               of
               some
               ,
               then
               he
               hath
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               he
               loves
               some
               to
               eternall
               life
               ,
               and
               not
               others
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 leave
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 an
                 afflicted
                 and
                 poore
                 people
                 ,
              
               refusing
               others
               :
               God
               will
               leave
               some
               ,
               he
               will
               purge
               away
               others
               :
               as
               he
               saith
               in
               the
               verse
               before
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 away
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 them
                 that
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 thy
                 pride
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 haughty
                 because
                 of
                 my
                 holy
                 mountaine
                 :
              
               he
               will
               take
               away
               them
               :
               but
               
                 I
                 will
                 leave
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
              
               &c
               there
               is
               a
               difference
               .
               All
               are
               not
               alike
               (
               as
               the
               Proverbe
               is
               )
               as
               white
               lines
               upon
               a
               white
               stone
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               see
               a
               difference
               .
               It
               is
               not
               alike
               with
               all
               men
               :
               for
               we
               see
               a
               difference
               in
               this
               world
               :
               but
               not
               much
               here
               ,
               because
               Gods
               government
               is
               vailed
               ,
               it
               will
               appeare
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ;
               and
               whatsoever
               appeares
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               it
               had
               a
               ground
               before
               .
               There
               is
               a
               difference
               in
               regard
               of
               grace
               and
               inward
               qualification
               ,
               and
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               care
               of
               God.
               Even
               as
               there
               is
               a
               difference
               in
               the
               creatures
               :
               there
               be
               precious
               stones
               ,
               and
               common
               stones
               ;
               and
               in
               plants
               ,
               there
               be
               fruitfull
               trees
               ,
               and
               barren
               trees
               :
               and
               as
               there
               is
               a
               difference
               likewise
               in
               the
               living
               creatures
               :
               
               so
               among
               men
               there
               is
               a
               difference
               .
               
            
             
               The
               next
               thing
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 worst
                 times
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               will
               have
               some
               in
               all
               times
               that
               are
               his
               ,
               a
               
               remnant
               ,
               as
               he
               saith
               here
               ,
               
                 The
                 remnant
                 of
                 Israel
                 shall
                 doe
                 no
                 iniquity
              
               ;
               and
               as
               in
               the
               Text.
               
                 I
                 will
                 leave
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 thee
                 an
                 afflicted
                 and
                 poore
                 people
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               GOD
               will
               have
               alway
               some
               that
               are
               his
               in
               the
               World.
               
               
               
            
             
               For
               it
               is
               an
               Article
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               
                 Wee
                 beleeve
                 the
                 holy
                 Catholike
                 Church
                 :
              
               there
               must
               not
               be
               an
               Article
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               no
               object
               to
               beleeve
               .
               If
               there
               bee
               saith
               to
               beleeve
               a
               thing
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               somewhat
               to
               be
               beleeved
               :
               if
               I
               beleeve
               that
               at
               all
               times
               there
               shall
               be
               an
               
                 holy
                 Catholike
                 Church
              
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               such
               a
               Church
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               object
               of
               my
               beleefe
               ,
               or
               else
               there
               were
               no
               foundation
               for
               that
               Article
               of
               faith
               :
               therefore
               there
               must
               alway
               be
               a
               Church
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               sometimes
               more
               ,
               sometimes
               fewer
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               discovery
               of
               Christ
               is
               From
               whence
               comes
               the
               abundance
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ?
               the
               Spirit
               followes
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               then
               is
               the
               Church
               most
               glorious
               ,
               when
               the
               riches
               of
               Christ
               are
               more
               gloriously
               discovered
               .
               Those
               times
               wherein
               there
               is
               most
               discovery
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               mercy
               and
               love
               of
               God
               in
               him
               ,
               there
               are
               more
               elect
               of
               God
               in
               those
               times
               then
               in
               other
               .
               There
               will
               be
               alway
               a
               Church
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               object
               of
               our
               beleefe
               :
               what
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               it
               ?
               I
               beleeve
               that
               in
               all
               times
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               a
               company
               of
               people
               spread
               over
               the
               world
               ,
               gathered
               out
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               mankinde
               ,
               whom
               Christ
               hath
               knit
               to
               himselfe
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               themselves
               together
               in
               a
               holy
               spirit
               of
               love
               ;
               of
               which
               copany
               ●I
               beleeve
               my
               
               selfe
               to
               be
               one
               :
               therefore
               there
               must
               be
               such
               a
               company
               ,
               or
               else
               there
               would
               be
               faith
               ,
               without
               an
               object
               of
               faith
               ;
               which
               were
               a
               great
               absurdity
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               and
               reason
               too
               .
            
             
               Then
               againe
               the
               world
               should
               not
               stand
               ,
               
               were
               it
               not
               for
               a
               company
               in
               the
               world
               that
               are
               his
               :
               
               for
               what
               are
               others
               ?
               A
               company
               of
               swearers
               ,
               and
               blasphemers
               ,
               prophane
               persons
               ,
               belly-gods
               ,
               ambitious
               bubbles
               ,
               that
               care
               for
               nothing
               but
               the
               vanities
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               what
               glory
               hath
               God
               by
               them
               ?
               What
               tribute
               do
               they
               give
               to
               God
               ?
               What
               credit
               to
               religion
               ?
               They
               are
               the
               shame
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               they
               are
               such
               as
               pull
               Gods
               vengeance
               upon
               the
               times
               and
               places
               they
               live
               in
               .
               Such
               is
               the
               ill
               disposition
               and
               poysonfull
               nature
               of
               men
               (
               if
               they
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               )
               that
               God
               would
               not
               indure
               the
               world
               to
               stand
               a
               moment
               ,
               unlesse
               there
               were
               some
               to
               with-hold
               his
               wrath
               ,
               to
               be
               objects
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               and
               to
               stay
               his
               hand
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               are
               all
               gathered
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               an
               end
               of
               this
               wretched
               and
               sinfull
               world
               :
               some
               there
               must
               be
               while
               the
               world
               endures
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               sakes
               God
               continues
               the
               world
               .
               Those
               that
               keepe
               Gods
               wrath
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               are
               those
               that
               are
               his
               ,
               and
               till
               all
               those
               be
               gathered
               the
               world
               shall
               stand
               .
               There
               shall
               alway
               be
               some
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               point
               not
               altogether
               fruitlesse
               ,
               
               it
               yeelds
               some
               comfort
               ,
               
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               when
               we
               are
               taken
               hence
               ,
               others
               shall
               stand
               up
               when
               we
               are
               gone
               ,
               the
               Church
               shall
               not
               dye
               with
               us
               .
               Is
               not
               that
               a
               comfort
               when
               a
               Christian
               yeelds
               his
               soule
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               think
               :
               yet
               God
               will
               have
               a
               Church
               and
               people
               ,
               
               
               
               
               
               (
               if
               not
               among
               us
               ,
               yet
               in
               some
               other
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               )
               he
               will
               have
               some
               that
               shall
               glorifie
               him
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               that
               shall
               adorne
               and
               beautifie
               religion
               ,
               and
               shall
               for
               ever
               be
               glorified
               with
               him
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               till
               he
               hath
               made
               an
               end
               of
               these
               sinfull
               dayes
               ?
               It
               is
               some
               comfort
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               goodnesse
               shall
               live
               after
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               Gospell
               shall
               continue
               after
               us
               .
               There
               shal
               be
               a
               posterity
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               shall
               stand
               for
               the
               truth
               and
               cause
               of
               God.
               The
               world
               was
               not
               ,
               nor
               ever
               shal
               be
               so
               bad
               ,
               but
               God
               hath
               had
               ,
               and
               will
               have
               ,
               a
               party
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               shall
               stand
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               for
               them
               .
               Now
               the
               children
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               they
               know
               God
               hath
               a
               purpose
               to
               glorifie
               them
               world
               without
               end
               :
               so
               they
               have
               a
               desire
               that
               God
               may
               be
               glorified
               world
               without
               end
               ,
               and
               from
               this
               desire
               comes
               joy
               ,
               when
               they
               thinke
               that
               there
               will
               be
               a
               people
               one
               earth
               to
               glorifie
               God
               still
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               taken
               hence
               :
               for
               it
               is
               a
               disposition
               wrought
               from
               Gods
               peculiar
               love
               ,
               to
               wish
               that
               God
               may
               ever
               have
               his
               praise
               here
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               a
               world
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               :
               therefore
               it
               is
               a
               comfort
               to
               them
               to
               think
               that
               God
               will
               alwayes
               have
               a
               Church
               .
            
             
               
               But
               these
               are
               but
               a
               few
               ,
               called
               by
               Esay
               a
               remnant
               ,
               
                 A
                 remnant
                 according
                 to
                 election
              
               ,
               
               as
               it
               is
               :
               Rom.
               11.
               
               A
               handfull
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               a
               world
               in
               respect
               of
               themselves
               :
               for
               they
               are
               a
               world
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               world
               :
               but
               compared
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               mankinde
               ,
               they
               are
               but
               as
               a
               
                 few
                 grapes
                 after
                 the
                 vintage
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 gleanings
                 after
                 the
                 harvest
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 a
                 Tribe
                 .
              
               The
               Prophets
               
               every
               one
               of
               them
               have
               speciall
               phrases
               ,
               to
               let
               out
               the
               fewnesse
               of
               those
               that
               God
               hath
               a
               speciall
               care
               of
               ,
               he
               cals
               them
               in
               the
               next
               verse
               
                 the
                 remnant
                 of
                 Israell
              
               .
               God
               will
               have
               some
               continually
               :
               but
               those
               are
               but
               a
               few
               that
               are
               his
               ,
               his
               flock
               is
               but
               
                 a
                 little
                 ●●ocke
              
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               point
               not
               mainly
               aimed
               at
               here
               :
               but
               it
               is
               very
               usefull
               .
            
             
               Is
               there
               but
               a
               few
               ,
               
               but
               a
               remnant
               in
               all
               times
               ?
               Am
               I
               one
               of
               those
               ?
               
               What
               have
               I
               to
               evidence
               to
               me
               that
               I
               am
               of
               that
               little
               flock
               that
               is
               Christs
               ?
               What
               have
               I
               in
               me
               to
               evidence
               that
               God
               hath
               set
               his
               stampe
               upon
               me
               to
               be
               his
               ?
               That
               I
               shall
               not
               go
               the
               broad
               way
               to
               destruction
               ?
               This
               should
               force
               such
               quaeres
               to
               our
               soules
               .
               When
               we
               heare
               of
               the
               few
               that
               shall
               bee
               saved
               ,
               we
               should
               make
               that
               use
               that
               Christ
               makes
               of
               that
               curious
               question
               of
               the
               fewnesse
               of
               them
               that
               should
               be
               saved
               .
               
                 Oh
                 strive
                 to
                 enter
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 strait
                 gate
                 !
              
               Stand
               not
               on
               many
               or
               few
               ,
               make
               this
               use
               of
               it
               :
               strive
               to
               enter
               in
               at
               the
               strait
               gate
               :
               take
               up
               ,
               and
               practise
               the
               duties
               of
               religion
               ,
               that
               are
               contrary
               to
               the
               corruption
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               times
               ,
               avoid
               the
               sins
               and
               courses
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               shall
               know
               ,
               and
               evidence
               to
               our selves
               that
               we
               are
               of
               that
               few
               number
               .
               Somewhat
               must
               be
               done
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               wee
               are
               not
               of
               those
               that
               go
               the
               broad
               way
               .
               We
               heare
               that
               there
               are
               few
               that
               go
               the
               other
               way
               :
               and
               indeed
               it
               will
               make
               a
               man
               looke
               about
               him
               ,
               the
               very
               consideration
               that
               there
               are
               but
               few
               that
               shall
               be
               saved
               .
               
            
             
               And
               it
               will
               make
               a
               man
               woundrous
               thankfull
               ,
               
               
               
                 Who
                 am
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 my
                 fathers
                 house
                 ?
              
               What
               is
               there
               in
               me
               ?
               What
               could
               God
               see
               in
               me
               to
               single
               me
               out
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               great
               number
               that
               go
               the
               broad
               way
               to
               destruction
               ,
               to
               set
               his
               love
               upon
               me
               ?
               It
               will
               inflame
               the
               heart
               with
               thankfulnesse
               to
               God
               ;
               It
               will
               not
               make
               a
               man
               proud
               to
               despise
               others
               ;
               that
               is
               pharisaicall
               but
               it
               will
               inflame
               the
               heart
               to
               bee
               thankefull
               in
               a
               peculiar
               m●nner
               to
               God.
               And
               to
               single
               ou●
               God
               in
               a
               peculiar
               manner
               to
               be
               our
               God
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               singled
               us
               out
               to
               be
               his
               :
               for
               alwayes
               he
               workes
               somewhat
               in
               us
               ,
               like
               to
               that
               he
               workes
               for
               us
               .
               Those
               that
               God
               hath
               singled
               out
               to
               be
               his
               ,
               he
               will
               give
               them
               grace
               to
               single
               out
               him
               againe
               .
               God
               shall
               be
               my
               God
               ,
               religion
               shall
               be
               my
               care
               ,
               and
               that
               that
               God
               respects
               shall
               be
               that
               that
               I
               will
               respect
               ●
               since
               God
               so
               respects
               me
               ,
               shall
               not
               I
               love
               and
               respect
               all
               that
               God
               respects
               ?
               And
               shal
               I
               not
               greeve
               when
               any
               thing
               goes
               amisse
               with
               that
               that
               God
               hath
               a
               care
               of●
               Certainly
               it
               will
               worke
               this
               disposition
               ,
               when
               wee
               come
               to
               perceive
               ,
               by
               grounded
               evidence
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               of
               that
               few
               company
               ,
               of
               that
               remnant
               here
               spoken
               of
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               leave
               alway
               to
               trust
               in
               his
               name
               .
            
             
               
               In
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               few
               ,
               yet
               
                 
                 God
                 hath
                 a
                 speciall
                 care
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               Why
               ?
               There
               is
               good
               reason
               :
               for
               they
               are
               his
               in
               a
               peculiar
               manner
               .
               A
               governour
               of
               an
               house
               ,
               he
               cares
               for
               all
               his
               cattell
               :
               but
               he
               cares
               for
               his
               children
               more
               .
               A
               man
               hath
               some
               care
               for
               all
               the
               lumber
               and
               trash
               in
               his
               house
               ,
               he
               sees
               them
               usefull
               at
               sometime
               or
               other
               ;
               but
               he
               cares
               more
               for
               his
               Iewels
               ;
               
               if
               fire
               come
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               sine
               to
               carry
               away
               his
               Iewels
               ,
               whatsoever
               become
               of
               the
               lumber
               .
               Gods
               children
               are
               his
               after
               a
               peculiar
               manner
               ;
               therefore
               he
               hath
               an
               answerable
               peculiar
               care
               of
               them
               in
               all
               times
               .
               And
               indeed
               when
               they
               are
               once
               his
               ,
               as
               he
               makes
               them
               have
               a
               peculiar
               care
               of
               him
               ;
               so
               hee
               lookes
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               such
               as
               he
               hath
               wrought
               upon
               to
               be
               good
               ,
               and
               to
               witnesse
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               have
               a
               care
               to
               stand
               for
               him
               and
               his
               honour
               ,
               to
               own
               him
               and
               the
               cause
               of
               religion
               ,
               he
               will
               have
               a
               care
               of
               them
               .
               Not
               that
               they
               have
               this
               of
               themselves
               to
               winne
               his
               love
               :
               but
               he
               workes
               in
               them
               a
               care
               to
               witnesse
               for
               him
               ;
               he
               workes
               in
               them
               a
               care
               to
               stand
               for
               him
               &
               his
               glory
               in
               all
               times
               ;
               and
               therfore
               he
               wil
               be
               sure
               to
               stand
               for
               them
               in
               the
               worst
               times
               .
               He
               will
               not
               be
               beholding
               to
               any
               man
               ;
               what
               wee
               have
               ,
               we
               have
               it
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               crownes
               his
               owne
               graces
               after
               ;
               he
               will
               have
               a
               speciall
               care
               of
               those
               that
               are
               his
               .
            
             
               This
               might
               be
               instanced
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               
               from
               the
               infancy
               of
               the
               Church
               to
               this
               present
               time
               .
               When
               he
               would
               consume
               the
               old
               world
               ,
               Noah
               must
               come
               into
               the
               Arke
               .
               And
               Lot
               must
               come
               forth
               of
               Sodome
               when
               it
               was
               to
               bee
               destroyed
               ,
               the
               Angell
               could
               doe
               nothing
               else
               .
               So
               he
               had
               a
               care
               for
               Ieremiah
               and
               Baruk
               ,
               he
               gave
               them
               their
               lives
               for
               a
               prey
               .
               He
               wil
               have
               a
               care
               of
               his
               own
               in
               the
               worst
               times
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               sealed
               ,
               he
               hath
               set
               his
               seale
               upon
               them
               .
               Those
               things
               that
               are
               sealed
               we
               have
               a
               speciall
               care
               of
               :
               
               now
               in
               Revel
               .
               7.
               there
               are
               a
               number
               that
               are
               sealed
               :
               sealed
               inwardly
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               marked
               out
               for
               God
               :
               
               they
               are
               a
               marked
               ,
               sealed
               number
               ,
               all
               those
               that
               God
               will
               have
               a
               speciall
               care
               of
               .
               
               As
               in
               Ezek
               9.
               
               Those
               that
               were
               marked
               in
               the
               forehead
               ,
               they
               were
               looked
               unto
               ,
               and
               cared
               for
               before
               the
               destruction
               came
               .
               
               So
               in
               Malachy
               3.
               
               God
               had
               Iewels
               that
               he
               saith
               he
               would
               gather
               .
               When
               he
               brings
               a
               generall
               destruction
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               gather
               his
               Iewels
               ,
               his
               first
               care
               is
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 A
                 booke
                 of
                 remembrance
                 was
                 written
                 for
                 them
              
               ;
               he
               hath
               a
               booke
               of
               providence
               to
               write
               their
               names
               in
               ,
               he
               hath
               their
               limmes
               ,
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               them
               written
               :
               not
               a
               haire
               of
               them
               can
               miscarry
               ,
               their
               teares
               ,
               their
               steps
               ,
               their
               dayes
               are
               numbred
               :
               
                 My
                 times
                 are
                 in
                 thy
                 hands
                 ,
              
               saith
               David
               :
               all
               things
               are
               numbred
               exactly
               of
               those
               that
               belong
               to
               God
               ;
               he
               hath
               a
               care
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               all
               theirs
               to
               a
               haire
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
               Christ
               saith
               ;
               they
               shall
               not
               lose
               so
               much
               as
               a
               haire
               of
               their
               heads
               .
               God
               hath
               an
               exact
               care
               of
               his
               remnant
               at
               all
               times
               .
               
            
             
               
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               sometimes
               it
               fals
               our
               otherwise
               .
               Indeed
               so
               it
               doth
               :
               
               for
               sometimes
               Gods
               children
               are
               taken
               away
               in
               common
               judgments
               ,
               perhaps
               for
               too
               much
               corespondency
               with
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               times
               ;
               therefore
               they
               are
               wrapped
               in
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               times
               :
               but
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               maine
               diff●rence
               betweene
               them
               .
               Ionathan
               and
               Saul
               dyed
               by
               the
               sword
               both
               of
               them
               ;
               Iosias
               and
               others
               died
               in
               the
               field
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               a
               maine
               difference
               .
               Ionathan
               was
               a
               good
               man
               ▪
               Saul
               ,
               for
               ought
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               of
               him
               ,
               we
               have
               no
               ground
               to
               judge
               charitably
               of
               him
               ,
               but
               leave
               him
               to
               his
               Iudge
               .
               But
               sure
               it
               is
               in
               generall
               ,
               though
               the
               same
               things
               befall
               good
               and
               bad
               outwardly
               :
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               difference
               
               betweene
               Lazarus
               and
               Dives
               when
               they
               dye
               .
               Dives
               goes
               to
               his
               place
               ,
               and
               Lazarus
               to
               Heaven
               .
               But
               for
               the
               most
               part
               this
               is
               true
               ;
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Church
               (
               though
               ,
               some
               few
               members
               ,
               God
               hath
               hidden
               wayes
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               Heaven
               and
               happinesse
               :
               but
               for
               the
               body
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               deare
               children
               )
               
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 their
                 lives
                 for
                 a
                 prey
              
               ;
               he
               will
               have
               a
               speciall
               care
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               Sanctuary
               to
               them
               .
               Nay
               so
               far
               he
               will
               doe
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               world
               shall
               know
               that
               he
               hath
               a
               speciall
               care
               of
               them
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Psalme
               ,
               the
               heathen
               shall
               say
               ,
               
                 God
                 hath
                 done
                 great
                 things
                 for
                 them
                 :
              
               men
               that
               have
               no
               religion
               ,
               shall
               say
               ,
               certainly
               God
               doth
               great
               things
               for
               these
               men
               :
               though
               he
               suffer
               them
               to
               be
               carried
               captive
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               in
               affliction
               :
               yet
               in
               that
               very
               affliction
               ,
               shall
               be
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               in
               that
               very
               bondage
               and
               abasement
               .
               Was
               the
               Church
               ever
               more
               glorious
               then
               in
               Babylon
               ,
               when
               Daniel
               was
               there
               ,
               and
               the
               three
               young
               men
               were
               put
               into
               the
               fire
               ?
               The
               glory
               of
               the
               Church
               oft
               times
               is
               in
               outward
               abasement
               :
               the
               world
               shall
               see
               that
               God
               hath
               a
               speciall
               care
               of
               them
               more
               then
               of
               o●hers
               .
               God
               so
               magnifies
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               marvellous
               to
               his
               Church
               and
               children
               ,
               to
               doe
               good
               to
               them
               sometimes
               ,
               to
               the
               envie
               of
               the
               enimies
               ,
               and
               admiration
               of
               all
               the
               world
               that
               take
               notice
               of
               them
               :
               as
               at
               the
               returne
               from
               the
               Captivity
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               shall
               be
               at
               the
               conversion
               of
               the
               Iewes
               .
               
            
             
               The
               use
               of
               it
               may
               be
               to
               comfort
               us
               against
               evill
               times
               ,
               against
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               
                 Let
                 us
                 cast
                 our
                 care
                 upon
                 God
                 he
                 will
                 care
                 for
                 us
                 ,
              
               he
               will
               be
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               
               stand
               by
               us
               :
               he
               will
               never
               forsake
               us
               in
               the
               worst
               times
               .
               Nay
               his
               fashion
               is
               to
               deale
               with
               his
               children
               ,
               as
               becommeth
               his
               infinit
               wisdome
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               finde
               most
               comfort
               ,
               and
               sweetest
               communion
               with
               him
               in
               the
               hardest
               times
               .
               Therefore
               let
               us
               feare
               nothing
               that
               shall
               befall
               us
               with
               slavish
               fear
               ,
               let
               us
               feare
               nothing
               whatsoever
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               we
               are
               in
               covenant
               with
               God
               ,
               come
               what
               will.
               It
               is
               a
               great
               honour
               to
               God
               to
               trust
               him
               with
               all
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               :
               let
               us
               doe
               our
               duty
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               afraid
               of
               this
               ,
               or
               that
               ,
               as
               long
               (
               I
               say
               )
               as
               we
               have
               God
               in
               covenant
               with
               us
               ,
               who
               is
               al
               sufficient
               .
               What
               should
               we
               be
               afraid
               of
               ?
               
                 Can
                 a
                 mother
                 forget
                 her
                 child
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               )
               
                 If
                 she
                 should
                 yet
                 will
                 not
                 I
                 forget
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 written
                 on
                 the
                 p●lmes
                 of
                 my
                 hands
                 .
              
               Those
               things
               that
               are
               in
               the
               p●lmes
               of
               our
               hands
               ,
               we
               have
               ever
               in
               our
               eye
               .
               God
               hath
               us
               in
               his
               eye
               ;
               he
               sets
               his
               children
               before
               him
               alway
               :
               how
               can
               he
               forget
               them
               ?
               How
               can
               Christ
               forget
               his
               Church
               ?
               He
               carries
               them
               in
               his
               breast●
               as
               the
               high
               Priest
               had
               the
               names
               of
               the
               twelve
               Tribes
               on
               his
               breast
               in
               twelve
               precious
               stones
               ,
               when
               he
               went
               into
               the
               Holy
               of
               Holies
               .
               Christ
               carries
               our
               names
               in
               his
               heart
               :
               how
               can
               he
               forget
               us
               then
               ?
               Let
               kingdomes
               dash
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               world
               tumble
               upon
               heapes
               ;
               let
               there
               be
               what
               confusion
               of
               States
               there
               will
               ,
               
               God
               certainly
               will
               have
               a
               care
               of
               his
               Iewels
               .
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 leave
              
               (
               in
               spite
               of
               all
               the
               world
               )
               
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 thee
              
               ,
               
               
                 an
                 afflicted
                 and
                 poore
                 people
                 .
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               when
               is
               this
               performed
               ?
            
             
               
                 In
                 that
                 day
              
               (
               saith
               he
               in
               the
               verse
               before
               my
               
               Text.
               )
               You
               must
               know
               it
               is
               the
               Scriptures
               fashion
               ,
               when
               it
               saith
               ,
               
                 In
                 that
                 day
              
               ▪
               to
               take
               it
               indefinitely
               ,
               not
               to
               tye
               it
               to
               a
               certaine
               day
               :
               though
               there
               is
               a
               certaine
               day
               wherein
               there
               shal
               be
               an
               accomplishment
               of
               all
               prophesies
               ,
               and
               a
               performance
               of
               all
               promises
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               at
               the
               last
               day
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               there
               is
               a
               graduall
               performance
               of
               promises
               ,
               and
               the
               accōplishment
               of
               them
               is
               in
               severall
               knots
               and
               points
               of
               time
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               shall
               give
               content
               to
               Gods
               children
               ;
               yet
               alwayes
               leading
               to
               a
               further
               and
               further
               performance
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               God
               shewed
               mercy
               to
               these
               Israelites
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               in
               captivity
               ,
               he
               brought
               them
               home
               againe
               ,
               they
               were
               a
               poore
               and
               afflicted
               people
               ,
               and
               were
               much
               bettered
               by
               their
               abasement
               ▪
               there
               was
               a
               degree
               of
               performance
               then
               .
               And
               then
               there
               was
               a
               degree
               of
               performance
               in
               Christs
               time
               ,
               when
               he
               joyned
               the
               Gentiles
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               both
               made
               one
               Church
               .
               There
               will
               be
               a
               more
               glorious
               performance
               at
               the
               conversion
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ;
               when
               God
               shall
               make
               his
               people
               
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Gentiles
               shall
               come
               in
               and
               joyne
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               with
               the
               Gentiles
               .
               
               But
               that
               which
               followes
               in
               the
               verse
               after
               ,
               
                 The
                 remnant
                 shall
                 doe
                 none
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 nor
                 speake
                 lyes
                 ;
                 a
                 deceitfull
                 toung
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 their
                 mouth
                 .
              
               These
               things
               shall
               have
               their
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               people
               shall
               be
               more
               thorowly
               purged
               then
               ever
               they
               were
               :
               and
               certainly
               these
               glorious
               portions
               of
               Scripture
               cannot
               have
               performance
               ,
               but
               in
               such
               dayes
               as
               are
               to
               come
               .
               But
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               all
               shall
               be
               at
               the
               day
               of
               judgment
               .
               Indeed
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               (
               as
               I
               say
               )
               there
               is
               a
               comfortable
               
               performance
               ,
               leaving
               us
               in
               expectation
               of
               further
               ,
               and
               further
               still
               :
               because
               while
               we
               live
               here
               ,
               we
               are
               in
               a
               life
               of
               hope
               and
               expectation
               ,
               and
               alwayes
               we
               are
               under
               somewhat
               unperformed
               .
               So
               much
               for
               that
               .
            
             
               I
               come
               now
               to
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               these
               people
               :
               
                 An
                 afflicted
                 and
                 poore
                 people
              
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               their
               state
               and
               condition
               ,
               wherein
               is
               implied
               also
               their
               disposition
               :
               their
               state
               is
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 an
                 afllicted
                 and
                 poore
                 people
              
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               answerable
               to
               the
               originall
               ,
               
                 an
                 afflicted
                 and
                 impoverished
                 people
              
               ,
               a
               weakned
               people
               .
               How
               ever
               God
               hath
               a
               speciall
               care
               of
               his
               Church
               in
               this
               world
               :
               Yet
               it
               is
               w●th
               exception
               of
               some
               crosses
               and
               afflictions
               .
               
                 You
                 shall
                 have
                 an
                 hundred
                 fold
              
               (
               saith
               Christ
               )
               
                 in
                 this
                 life
              
               ;
               but
               
                 with
                 tribulations
                 ,
                 and
                 afflictions
              
               ;
               that
               must
               come
               in
               .
               But
               yet
               notwithstanding
               here
               is
               a
               blessing
               in
               this
               :
               for
               howsoever
               lhe
               leave
               them
               
                 an
                 afflicted
                 and
                 poore
                 people
              
               ,
               yet
               he
               leaves
               them
               a
               people
               :
               and
               though
               they
               be
               a
               people
               afflicted
               and
               poore
               :
               yet
               they
               are
               a
               people
               that
               are
               rich
               in
               God
               ,
               they
               shall
               
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               of
               which
               I
               shall
               speake
               afterward
               .
               In
               that
               he
               cals
               them
               
                 an
                 afflicted
                 and
                 poore
                 people
              
               ,
               hence
               wee
               see
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               that
               ,
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 state
                 of
                 Gods
                 Church
                 and
                 children
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 afflicted
                 and
                 poore
                 in
                 their
                 outward
                 condition
                 .
              
               
            
             
               I
               say
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               :
               we
               must
               not
               make
               it
               a
               generall
               rule
               :
               it
               is
               a
               point
               rather
               to
               comfort
               us
               when
               it
               is
               so
               ,
               than
               that
               it
               is
               alway
               so
               with
               the
               
               Church
               .
               For
               howsoever
               they
               are
               alwayes
               in
               some
               respects
               afflicted
               ,
               they
               have
               alway
               something
               to
               abase
               them
               ,
               yet
               the
               times
               of
               the
               Church
               are
               somtimes
               more
               glorious
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               they
               have
               the
               upper
               hand
               of
               the
               world
               sometimes
               .
               and
               sometimes
               againe
               the
               children
               of
               God
               they
               walk
               in
               the
               abundance
               of
               the
               comforts
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               increase
               and
               multiply
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Acts
               9.
               
               
               When
               Saul
               was
               converted
               to
               be
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 The
                 Church
                 increased
                 and
                 grew
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 comforts
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               There
               be
               good
               dayes
               and
               times
               for
               the
               Church
               sometimes
               :
               but
               for
               the
               most
               part
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               Gods
               Church
               and
               children
               are
               under
               some
               cloud
               .
               I
               will
               not
               enter
               into
               the
               common
               place
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               only
               touch
               it
               in
               a
               word
               or
               two
               .
            
             
               God
               will
               have
               it
               so
               :
               because
               it
               is
               fit
               the
               body
               should
               be
               conformable
               to
               the
               head
               .
               
               You
               know
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               when
               he
               wrought
               our
               salvation
               he
               wrought
               it
               in
               a
               state
               of
               abasement
               :
               and
               we
               in
               
                 working
                 out
                 that
                 salvation
              
               ,
               in
               going
               to
               that
               salvation
               that
               he
               hath
               wrought
               for
               us
               ;
               we
               must
               go
               to
               it
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               in
               a
               state
               of
               abasement
               in
               one
               kind
               or
               other
               :
               for
               we
               are
               chosen
               to
               be
               conformable
               to
               our
               head
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               as
               well
               chosen
               to
               our
               portion
               in
               afflictions
               ,
               as
               to
               grace
               and
               glory
               .
               God
               hath
               set
               us
               apart
               to
               beare
               such
               a
               share
               and
               portion
               of
               troubles
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               to
               suffer
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               do
               ▪
               
                 From
                 my
                 youth
                 up
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Church
               )
               
                 they
                 have
                 afflicted
                 me
                 ;
                 the
                 plowers
                 have
                 plowed
                 upon
                 my
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 long
                 ●urrowes
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               from
               the
               infancy
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               growth
               of
               it
               ,
               this
               hath
               
               beene
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               to
               be
               afflicted
               ,
               and
               poore
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               ,
               if
               we
               looke
               to
               our selves
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               remainder
               of
               our
               corruptions
               )
               it
               is
               needfull
               it
               should
               be
               so
               .
               
               God
               in
               wisdome
               sees
               it
               fit
               it
               should
               be
               so
               ,
               that
               wee
               should
               bee
               afflicted
               and
               poore
               :
               because
               he
               sees
               that
               we
               can
               hardly
               digest
               any
               flourishing
               condition
               in
               this
               world
               .
               It
               is
               as
               strong
               waters
               to
               a
               wea●e
               stomacke
               :
               how
               ever
               strong
               waters
               intoxicate
               them
               not
               ,
               
               to
               make
               them
               drunke
               ,
               yet
               they
               weaken
               the
               braine
               :
               so
               how
               ever
               a
               good
               condition
               in
               the
               world
               doth
               not
               altogether
               besot
               men
               ,
               yet
               it
               weakens
               them
               ,
               without
               a
               grea●
               measure
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               forget
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               condition
               of
               worldly
               things
               ,
               how
               empty
               and
               vaine
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               forget
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               owne
               mortality
               ,
               and
               forget
               others
               ,
               what
               respect
               is
               due
               to
               them
               :
               as
               if
               the
               world
               were
               made
               only
               for
               them
               to
               tosse
               and
               tumble
               in
               at
               their
               pleasure
               ,
               to
               have
               all
               at
               their
               will
               :
               as
               if
               other
               men
               were
               scarce
               men
               to
               them
               .
               You
               see
               when
               men
               are
               trusted
               with
               great
               matters
               ,
               they
               deale
               with
               other
               men
               as
               if
               they
               were
               not
               men
               ,
               as
               if
               all
               were
               made
               for
               their
               pleasure
               .
               This
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               man
               in
               great
               eminency
               ,
               it
               sets
               up
               its
               owne
               desire
               for
               a
               god
               ,
               as
               if
               all
               other
               were
               beasts
               ,
               and
               base
               ,
               and
               nothing
               .
               It
               is
               a
               pi●ifull
               thing
               to
               consider
               what
               our
               nature
               is
               in
               this
               kind
               .
               Nay
               ,
               take
               the
               best
               :
               Hezekiah
               ,
               in
               his
               prosperitie
               ,
               he
               would
               needs
               shew
               his
               treasures
               to
               the
               king
               of
               Babylon
               (
               a
               faire
               bootie
               for
               him
               )
               you
               know
               what
               it
               cost
               him
               afterward
               .
               Naturally
               we
               are
               prone
               to
               outward
               carnall
               excellency
               too
               too
               
               much
               ,
               God
               knowes
               it
               well
               enough
               .
               David
               would
               be
               numb●ing
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               conceited
               what
               a
               goodly
               number
               he
               had
               to
               fight
               against
               his
               enemies
               :
               God
               punished
               him
               you
               see
               in
               that
               kinde
               ,
               he
               tooke
               away
               that
               people
               that
               he
               made
               his
               confidence
               .
               God
               deales
               thus
               with
               his
               children
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               because
               he
               sees
               a
               disposition
               in
               them
               that
               cannot
               digest
               ,
               and
               mannage
               ,
               and
               overcome
               prosperity
               ;
               they
               cannot
               command
               it
               as
               they
               should
               do
               ,
               but
               are
               slaves
               to
               their
               own
               lusts
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               a
               good
               measure
               of
               grace
               .
               We
               are
               prone
               to
               surfeit
               of
               the
               things
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               forced
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Psal.
               119.
               
               
                 of
                 very
                 faithfulnesse
                 thou
                 hast
                 corrected
                 me
                 ,
              
               God
               of
               very
               faithfulnesse
               ,
               because
               he
               will
               be
               true
               to
               our
               souls
               and
               save
               them
               ,
               he
               is
               forced
               to
               diet
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               us
               short
               of
               the
               things
               of
               this
               life
               :
               to
               take
               away
               matter
               of
               pride
               ,
               and
               matter
               of
               conceitednesse
               in
               carnall
               excellencies
               ,
               to
               make
               us
               know
               our selves
               ,
               and
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               the
               vanity
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               worldly
               things
               .
               You
               see
               then
               ,
               God
               hath
               some
               cause
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               we
               may
               justifie
               God
               when
               he
               any
               way
               abaseth
               us
               in
               this
               world
               :
               
               
               he
               knowes
               what
               hee
               hath
               to
               do
               with
               us
               ,
               let
               us
               leave
               that
               to
               him
               ,
               so
               he
               save
               our
               soules
               ,
               and
               sanctifie
               them
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               us
               to
               heaven
               and
               happinesse
               :
               if
               his
               pleasure
               be
               to
               diet
               us
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               riches
               ,
               and
               greatnesse
               ,
               that
               he
               do
               not
               answer
               our
               desires
               ,
               but
               keepe
               us
               under
               hatches
               ;
               let
               us
               leave
               it
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               he
               knowes
               what
               to
               do
               with
               us
               :
               as
               the
               Physitian
               knowes
               better
               what
               concernes
               the
               sicke
               ,
               than
               the
               sick
               doth
               .
               
               Therefore
               let
               us
               take
               in
               good
               part
               the
               wise
               dispensation
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
               But
               why
               doth
               he
               joyne
               afflicted
               and
               poore
               together
               ?
               Because
               poverty
               is
               affliction
               ,
               and
               because
               affliction
               goes
               with
               poverty
               ,
               poverty
               brings
               affliction
               ,
               it
               brings
               abasement
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               an
               affliction
               it selfe
               :
               For
               the
               poore
               man
               is
               trod
               on
               at
               all
               hands
               ,
               men
               go
               over
               the
               hedge
               where
               it
               is
               lowest
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               affliction
               ,
               and
               it
               goes
               with
               affliction
               ,
               Therefore
               the
               Apostle
               S.
               
                 Paul
                 ;
                 Philip.
              
               4.
               
               he
               joynes
               them
               together
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 learned
                 to
                 want
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 abased
              
               :
               Why
               ?
               Because
               a
               man
               that
               is
               in
               want
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               is
               usually
               abased
               ;
               every
               man
               scornes
               him
               that
               is
               in
               want
               :
               they
               looke
               haughty
               and
               high
               over
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               any
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               affliction
               and
               poverty
               usually
               go
               together
            
             
               Those
               that
               God
               doth
               abase
               in
               this
               kinde
               ,
               let
               them
               consider
               that
               it
               is
               no
               otherwise
               with
               them
               ,
               than
               it
               hath
               beene
               with
               Gods
               people
               before
               :
               and
               let
               them
               labour
               for
               true
               riches
               ,
               take
               advantage
               from
               their
               outward
               estate
               to
               be
               rich
               in
               a
               better
               way
               .
            
             
               
               In
               the
               next
               place
               we
               may
               observe
               hence
               ,
               that
            
             
               
               
                 God
                 sanctifies
                 outward
                 affliction
                 and
                 poverty
                 ,
                 to
                 helpe
                 inward
                 poverty
                 of
                 spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               Poverty
               in
               outward
               condition
               helpes
               poverty
               in
               the
               inward
               disposition
               .
               In
               their
               state
               and
               condition
               is
               implyed
               their
               disposition
               ;
               poore
               for
               condition
               ,
               and
               likewise
               in
               inward
               disposition
               :
               for
               that
               is
               implied
               here
               .
               The
               Prophet
               doth
               not
               meane
               he
               will
               leave
               poore
               people
               that
               shall
               onely
               be
               poore
               :
               for
               we
               see
               a
               world
               of
               poore
               and
               proud
               .
               A
               man
               as
               
               he
               goes
               along
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               
               shall
               heare
               a
               company
               of
               poore
               that
               are
               the
               greatest
               rebels
               in
               the
               world
               against
               God
               ,
               that
               blaspheme
               ,
               and
               sweare
               ,
               that
               raile
               against
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               Governou●s
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               most
               unbroken
               people
               in
               the
               world
               the
               poorest
               ,
               and
               beggerliest
               ,
               the
               refuse
               of
               mankinde
               ;
               as
               they
               are
               in
               condition
               ,
               so
               they
               are
               in
               disposition
               .
               The
               Scripture
               speakes
               here
               of
               Gods
               poore
               ,
               not
               of
               the
               divels
               poore
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               poore
               every
               way
               ,
               outwardly
               ,
               &
               inwardly
               ,
               and
               have
               their
               poverty
               as
               a
               just
               punishment
               of
               their
               wicked
               lives
               ,
               and
               continue
               in
               that
               wicked
               life
               ,
               having
               it
               not
               sanctified
               to
               them
               to
               make
               them
               desire
               better
               riches
               .
               Doth
               God
               esteeme
               such
               poore
               ?
               No
               ;
               but
               such
               poore
               ,
               and
               afflicted
               ,
               as
               together
               with
               the
               meanenesse
               of
               their
               outward
               condition
               ,
               have
               it
               sanctified
               to
               them
               :
               so
               as
               they
               grow
               to
               be
               low
               and
               poore
               in
               their
               owne
               esteeme
               of
               themselves
               ,
               they
               grow
               to
               inward
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               seeke
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               seeke
               for
               better
               riches
               :
               
                 to
                 be
                 rich
                 in
                 faith
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Scripture
               speakes
               ,
               especially
               such
               ,
               and
               only
               such
               are
               here
               meant
               .
               So
               then
               marke
               the
               point
               here
               ,
               that
               ,
            
             
               
                 God
                 sanctifies
                 affliction
                 and
                 poverty
                 for
                 the
                 inward
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ,
               outward
               poverty
               and
               affliction
               takes
               away
               the
               fuell
               that
               feeds
               pride
               ,
               
               that
               is
               an
               opposite
               to
               spirituall
               poverty
               ,
               
               and
               humility
               ,
               and
               sight
               of
               our
               wants
               .
               that
               which
               pride
               feedes
               upon
               ,
               it
               is
               some
               outward
               thing
               ,
               some
               outward
               excellency
               :
               that
               the
               flesh
               takes
               occasion
               by
               to
               swell
               ,
               to
               over-weene
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               to
               over-looke
               
               all
               others
               :
               now
               when
               the
               fuell
               is
               taken
               away
               ,
               the
               fire
               goes
               out
               ;
               when
               the
               fodder
               and
               nourishment
               is
               taken
               away
               ,
               
               those
               wanton
               steeds
               (
               you
               know
               )
               that
               grew
               fierce
               with
               pampering
               ,
               they
               grow
               more
               tractable
               :
               so
               it
               is
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               man
               ,
               take
               away
               that
               that
               makes
               him
               fierce
               ,
               and
               then
               when
               his
               fierce
               and
               high
               conceits
               are
               taken
               away
               ,
               hee
               will
               bee
               tame
               :
               take
               away
               that
               that
               feedes
               his
               carnall
               disposition
               ,
               and
               he
               growes
               tractable
               and
               gentle
               .
               Thus
               then
               affliction
               and
               poverty
               outward
               in
               our
               condition
               ,
               it
               helpes
               to
               inward
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               and
               disposition
               :
               for
               it
               takes
               away
               that
               which
               inflames
               the
               fancy
               of
               a
               carnall
               man.
               A
               carnall
               man
               thinks
               himselfe
               as
               great
               ,
               and
               as
               good
               as
               he
               hath
               possessions
               of
               the
               things
               of
               this
               life●
               and
               the
               divell
               enlargeth
               his
               conceit
               more
               upon
               the
               imagination
               ,
               to
               thinke
               these
               things
               to
               be
               a
               great
               deale
               greater
               then
               they
               are
               :
               we
               come
               afterward
               by
               experience
               to
               see
               them
               nothing
               but
               vanity
               :
               but
               this
               is
               in
               man
               without
               grace
               ,
               we
               are
               prone
               (
               as
               I
               said
               )
               to
               surfeit
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               too
               strong
               for
               us
               to
               digest
               and
               overcome
               ,
               and
               therefore
               God
               takes
               them
               away
               that
               he
               may
               helpe
               the
               inward
               disposition
               of
               our
               soules
               .
            
             
               
               Afflictions
               and
               poverty
               sanctified
               they
               have
               a
               power
               to
               bring
               us
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               keepe
               us
               in
               ,
               and
               to
               recover
               us
               when
               we
               are
               fallen
               .
               They
               bring
               us
               in
               ,
               as
               we
               see
               in
               Manasses
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               prodigall
               son
               ,
               affliction
               and
               poverty
               they
               brought
               him
               to
               know
               himselfe
               ;
               they
               brought
               him
               home
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               himselfe
               before
               ;
               they
               brought
               him
               to
               inward
               poverty
               :
               when
               he
               could
               not
               be
               satisfied
               so
               much
               as
               
               with
               husks
               abroad
               ,
               it
               was
               time
               for
               him
               to
               looke
               home
               againe
               .
               So
               when
               we
               are
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               ,
               it
               keepes
               and
               pales
               us
               in
               ,
               
                 God
                 hedgeth
                 us
                 in
                 with
                 thornes
                 ,
              
               that
               we
               may
               not
               run
               out
               .
               And
               then
               if
               we
               fall
               ,
               it
               recovers
               us
               ,
               and
               fetcheth
               us
               in
               againe
               by
               imbittering
               sinfull
               courses
               to
               us
               .
               We
               see
               then
               affliction
               and
               poverty
               is
               sanctified
               to
               Gods
               children
               ,
               to
               worke
               an
               inward
               fight
               of
               their
               spirituall
               wants
               .
            
             
               Take
               notice
               hence
               of
               the
               poyson
               and
               sinfulnesse
               of
               our
               corrupt
               nature
               ,
               
               that
               defiles
               it selfe
               in
               the
               blessings
               of
               God
               :
               
               so
               that
               God
               cannot
               otherwise
               fit
               us
               for
               grace
               ,
               but
               by
               stripping
               of
               us
               of
               those
               things
               that
               are
               good
               in
               themselves
               .
               This
               should
               abase
               us
               very
               much
               ,
               considering
               that
               those
               things
               that
               should
               be
               rises
               to
               us
               ,
               to
               raise
               us
               up
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               should
               be
               glasses
               to
               see
               the
               love
               of
               God
               in
               ;
               our
               nature
               useth
               them
               as
               clouds
               to
               keep
               God
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               fasten
               ,
               and
               fixe
               upon
               the
               things
               themselves
               ;
               so
               that
               there
               is
               no
               other
               remedy
               ,
               but
               God
               must
               strip
               us
               naked
               of
               them
               :
               this
               consideration
               should
               humble
               us
               .
            
             
               And
               let
               us
               make
               this
               use
               of
               it
               :
               
               Let
               us
               know
               when
               any
               abasement
               is
               sanctified
               to
               us
               ,
               
               it
               comes
               from
               GODS
               love
               .
               If
               wee
               finde
               any
               affliction
               make
               us
               inwardly
               more
               humble
               ,
               and
               tractable
               ,
               and
               more
               pliable
               ;
               certainely
               it
               comes
               from
               love
               ,
               and
               is
               directed
               to
               our
               good
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               in
               love
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               directed
               to
               our
               good
               .
               For
               it
               is
               well
               taken
               away
               in
               earthly
               things
               ,
               that
               is
               supplied
               in
               heavenly
               and
               spirituall
               .
               What
               if
               God
               take
               away
               such
               outward
               honours
               ,
               and
               respects
               ,
               and
               riches
               ;
               if
               God
               make
               it
               up
               in
               graces
               
               that
               are
               eternall
               ,
               that
               make
               us
               truly
               and
               inwardly
               good
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               outward
               things
               in
               the
               world
               cannot
               doe
               ?
               All
               the
               Empires
               in
               the
               world
               cannot
               make
               a
               man
               an
               honest
               man
               :
               they
               may
               make
               him
               worse
               ;
               they
               may
               be
               snares
               to
               make
               him
               forget
               God
               and
               himselfe
               ;
               they
               may
               be
               a
               meanes
               of
               his
               damnation
               without
               wondrous
               care
               .
               What
               if
               God
               take
               away
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               up
               in
               favours
               of
               a
               higher
               kinde
               ?
               Therefore
               if
               we
               finde
               God
               sanctifie
               any
               outward
               abasement
               for
               the
               inward
               good
               of
               our
               soules
               ,
               let
               us
               blesse
               him
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               take
               it
               in
               good
               part
               as
               an
               evidence
               of
               his
               love
               :
               for
               God
               thus
               deales
               with
               his
               children
               ,
               he
               sanctifies
               their
               outward
               abasements
               for
               their
               inward
               good
               ,
               to
               draw
               them
               neerer
               to
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               
               Therefore
               those
               that
               are
               weake
               in
               their
               condition
               (
               for
               a
               man
               may
               be
               poor
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               conditiō
               ,
               
               though
               not
               inwardly
               poor
               )
               those
               that
               are
               broken
               in
               their
               condition
               outwardly
               ,
               they
               may
               know
               whether
               it
               be
               in
               love
               or
               no
               ,
               if
               they
               finde
               this
               condition
               sanctified
               to
               a
               better
               disposition
               .
               For
               as
               all
               things
               in
               generall
               worke
               to
               the
               best
               
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 God
              
               :
               so
               this
               is
               one
               ,
               especiall
               affliction
               and
               poverty
               ,
               worke
               for
               good
               to
               them
               that
               love
               God
               ;
               God
               sanctifies
               it
               to
               them
               for
               that
               end
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               we
               should
               examine
               when
               we
               are
               under
               any
               crosse
               ,
               see
               how
               it
               workes
               upon
               us
               ,
               whe●her
               by
               it
               we
               are
               humbl●d
               or
               no
               ;
               whether
               we
               joyne
               with
               God
               or
               no
               :
               for
               those
               that
               belong
               to
               God
               ,
               have
               the
               graces
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               joyne
               with
               him
               in
               the
               worke
               ;
               when
               he
               afflicts
               them
               ,
               they
               labour
               
               to
               afflict
               themselves
               ;
               when
               he
               goes
               to
               humble
               them
               outwardly
               ,
               they
               humble
               themselves
               ;
               when
               he
               goes
               about
               to
               make
               them
               poore
               ,
               to
               weane
               them
               from
               the
               love
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               weane
               themselves
               ,
               
               and
               joyne
               with
               God.
               As
               we
               see
               the
               Physitian
               by
               his
               art
               and
               skill
               ,
               when
               he
               sees
               nature
               working
               away
               ,
               then
               he
               will
               helpe
               nature
               ,
               till
               the
               cure
               be
               wrought
               :
               so
               God
               gives
               his
               spirit
               to
               those
               that
               are
               his
               ,
               to
               work
               with
               him
               .
               When
               God
               goes
               about
               to
               take
               them
               downe
               ,
               they
               will
               take
               downe
               themselves
               too
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               grow
               inwardly
               better
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               outward
               abasement
               .
            
             
               Those
               therefore
               that
               swell
               ,
               and
               storme
               ,
               and
               murmure
               ,
               and
               rage
               ,
               what
               doe
               they
               get
               but
               more
               stripes
               ?
               They
               get
               not
               out
               of
               trouble
               by
               it
               :
               but
               if
               they
               belong
               to
               God
               ,
               they
               get
               stripes
               upon
               stripes
               .
               What
               doth
               the
               horse
               get
               at
               last
               by
               shaking
               off
               his
               Rider
               that
               is
               skilfull
               ?
               more
               spurring
               ,
               and
               more
               strokes
               :
               so
               when
               men
               are
               under
               Gods
               hand
               afflicted
               any
               way
               ,
               and
               labour
               not
               to
               make
               a
               good
               use
               of
               it
               :
               but
               will
               pull
               the
               rod
               out
               of
               Gods
               hand
               ,
               and
               swell
               and
               pine
               ,
               if
               they
               belong
               to
               God
               ,
               they
               get
               more
               stripes
               .
               Therefore
               let
               us
               kiss
               the
               rod
               ,
               and
               the
               hand
               that
               holds
               it
               :
               God
               is
               about
               a
               good
               work
               ,
               let
               him
               alone
               ;
               desire
               him
               rather
               to
               sanctifie
               the
               visitation
               and
               abasement
               ,
               then
               remove
               it
               .
               A
               gracious
               heart
               desires
               rather
               the
               sanctification
               ,
               
               then
               the
               removell
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               
               hence
               we
               learne
               ,
               not
               to
               
                 despise
                 the
                 brother
                 of
                 low
                 degree
                 :
              
               nor
               we
               should
               
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 ●aith
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 persons
                 .
              
               We
               should
               not
               take
               ●candall
               at
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               usually
               in
               a
               mean
               
               
               
               
               
               condition
               in
               this
               world
               :
               for
               the
               Church
               is
               alway
               rich
               in
               another
               kinde
               of
               riches
               :
               the
               Church
               is
               rich
               in
               reversion
               ,
               it
               hath
               Heaven
               and
               happinesse
               :
               and
               the
               Church
               is
               rich
               in
               bils
               and
               promises
               .
               The
               Church
               is
               rich
               in
               an
               apparant
               pledge
               ,
               that
               is
               worth
               all
               the
               world
               besides
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               Christ.
               
                 If
                 he
                 have
                 given
                 us
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 will
                 he
                 not
                 with
                 him
                 give
                 us
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 ?
              
               The
               Church
               is
               rich
               in
               this
               world
               indeed
               :
               
                 for
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 Christs
                 .
              
               Christ
               carries
               riches
               for
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               dispenseth
               them
               to
               the
               Church
               as
               occasion
               serves
               .
               Indeed
               Christs
               riches
               are
               the
               Churches
               riches
               .
               The
               Church
               cannot
               be
               poore
               if
               Christ
               be
               rich
               ;
               it
               is
               only
               a
               medicinall
               poverty
               ,
               it
               is
               Gods
               dispensation
               to
               fit
               them
               for
               better
               riches
               .
               
               As
               a
               wise
               Physitian
               he
               purgeth
               a
               foule
               body
               ,
               till
               he
               bring
               it
               almost
               to
               skin
               and
               bone
               :
               but
               why
               ?
               That
               having
               made
               it
               poore
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               a
               spring
               of
               better
               blood
               and
               spirits
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               take
               no
               offence
               therefore
               at
               Gods
               dispensation
               ,
               either
               towards
               others
               ,
               or
               our selves
               ,
               if
               we
               finde
               him
               by
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               sanctifying
               that
               outward
               condition
               to
               a
               holy
               inward
               bent
               ,
               and
               disposition
               of
               soule
               to
               God-ward
               .
               It
               is
               a
               happy
               affliction
               and
               poverty
               ,
               and
               abasement
               ,
               whatsoever
               it
               be
               that
               drawes
               us
               neerer
               to
               God
               ,
               in
               whom
               we
               have
               more
               supply
               then
               we
               can
               have
               want
               in
               the
               world
               .
               God
               never
               takes
               away
               any
               thing
               frō
               his
               children
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               he
               gives
               them
               more
               in
               better
               things
               :
               that
               is
               alway
               his
               course
               ,
               
                 the
                 poore
                 receive
                 the
                 Gospell
              
               ,
               the
               Gospell
               is
               preached
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               receive
               it
               ;
               those
               that
               by
               their
               outward
               abasements
               ,
               
               are
               brought
               to
               a
               sight
               of
               their
               spirituall
               wants
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               to
               hunger
               after
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               in
               that
               this
               outward
               poverty
               helpes
               to
               inward
               poverty
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               outward
               afflictions
               helpe
               the
               inward
               disposition
               hence
               we
               see
               likewise
               this
               truth
               ,
               that
            
             
               
                 Providence
                 is
                 serviceable
                 to
                 predestination
                 and
                 election
                 .
              
               
               
            
             
               God
               in
               election
               ,
               hath
               a
               purpose
               to
               call
               us
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               save
               our
               soules
               .
               Providence
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               generall
               government
               of
               all
               things
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Election
               is
               in
               order
               to
               salvation
               ,
               he
               hath
               chosen
               us
               to
               a
               supernaturall
               end
               ,
               and
               fits
               us
               for
               it
               ,
               by
               calling
               and
               sanctification
               .
               Now
               how
               doth
               providence
               serve
               the
               decree
               of
               election
               ?
               Thus
               ,
               whom
               God
               purposeth
               to
               save
               ,
               to
               bring
               to
               an
               end
               above
               nature
               ,
               he
               directs
               providence
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               things
               shall
               serve
               for
               that
               end
               ;
               therefore
               he
               incourageth
               them
               with
               outward
               things
               ,
               or
               takes
               outward
               things
               from
               them
               (
               in
               his
               providence
               )
               as
               may
               serve
               his
               purpose
               in
               election
               ,
               to
               save
               their
               soules
               .
               He
               hath
               a
               purpose
               to
               save
               them
               ;
               therefore
               providence
               workes
               all
               things
               for
               their
               good
               ,
               Rom.
               8.28
               .
               All
               things
               (
               by
               the
               over-ruling
               providence
               of
               God
               )
               are
               serviceable
               to
               a
               higher
               degree
               of
               love
               that
               God
               beares
               to
               his
               children
               ,
               to
               serve
               his
               purpose
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               Heaven
               .
               Thereupon
               comes
               the
               dispensation
               of
               riches
               or
               poverty
               ,
               honour
               or
               abasement
               :
               he
               takes
               liberty
               for
               outward
               things
               concerning
               this
               life
               ,
               to
               give
               ,
               or
               take
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               may
               serve
               the
               spirituall
               and
               best
               good
               of
               his
               children
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               Gods
               children
               when
               they
               see
               God
               
               intends
               their
               good
               ,
               
               in
               taken
               away
               the
               things
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               
               in
               letting
               them
               blood
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               for
               their
               health
               ▪
               they
               should
               blesse
               God
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               taking
               ,
               as
               for
               giving
               ,
               as
               Iob
               did
               .
               And
               there
               is
               as
               great
               mercy
               ,
               and
               love
               hid
               in
               taking
               away
               blessings
               ,
               as
               in
               conveighing
               of
               them
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 leave
                 and
                 afflicted
                 and
                 poore
                 people
                 .
              
               In
               the
               Originall
               ,
               it
               is
               poore
               ,
               and
               milde
               ,
               and
               gentle
               ;
               poverty
               of
               estate
               ,
               and
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               ,
               the
               disposition
               of
               soule
               ,
               come
               almost
               in
               one
               word
               ,
               and
               indeed
               in
               Gods
               children
               they
               are
               joyned
               together
               :
               for
               he
               sanctifies
               all
               dispensations
               and
               carriages
               of
               himselfe
               towards
               them
               .
               When
               God
               hath
               a
               purpose
               to
               save
               a
               man
               ,
               every
               thing
               shall
               helpe
               him
               homeward
               .
               And
               it
               is
               not
               a
               better
               outward
               argument
               to
               know
               a
               mans
               state
               in
               grace
               ,
               then
               to
               see
               how
               the
               carriage
               of
               things
               serve
               Gods
               purpose
               to
               doe
               good
               to
               his
               soule
               :
               when
               we
               our selves
               are
               bettered
               in
               our
               inward
               man
               ,
               by
               whatsoever
               befals
               us
               .
               God
               complaines
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               they
               were
               as
               
                 reprobate
                 silver
              
               ,
               because
               hee
               had
               melted
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               never
               a
               whit
               the
               better
               :
               they
               were
               like
               drosse
               consumed
               in
               the
               melting
               .
               Gods
               children
               are
               as
               gold
               refined
               ;
               those
               that
               find
               themselves
               refined
               and
               bettered
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               evidence
               that
               they
               are
               Gods
               :
               because
               there
               is
               a
               providence
               serving
               their
               spirituall
               good
               ,
               directing
               all
               things
               to
               that
               end
               .
               
               But
               from
               their
               condition
               ,
               we
               come
               to
               the
               disposition
               implyed
               ,
               inward
               and
               spiritual
               poverty
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               this
               poverty
               is
               not
               a
               meere
               want
               of
               grace
               ,
               to
               be
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               bee
               poore
               of
               that
               spirit
               ,
               or
               to
               bee
               of
               a
               poore
               spirit
               :
               to
               be
               of
               a
               poore
               spirit
               is
               to
               have
               no
               goodnesse
               ,
               no
               
               worth
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               of
               a
               dejected
               base
               mind
               .
               Gods
               children
               are
               not
               so
               ,
               ther
               are
               none
               more
               couragious
               then
               they
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               called
               to
               it
               .
               It
               is
               not
               this
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               ,
               to
               have
               no
               goodnesse
               at
               all
               .
               But
               to
               be
               poor
               in
               spirit
               ,
               is
               a
               state
               and
               disposition
               of
               soule
               ,
               
               that
               hath
               some
               goodnesse
               ,
               wherein
               they
               see
               a
               want
               of
               further
               goodnesse
               :
               they
               have
               so
               much
               goodnesse
               and
               worth
               ,
               as
               to
               see
               an
               unworthinesse
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               a
               greater
               worthinesse
               out
               of
               themselves
               .
               They
               are
               sensible
               of
               their
               own
               want
               ,
               and
               see
               they
               have
               not
               meanes
               of
               supply
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               they
               see
               an
               all-sufficiency
               out
               of
               themselves
               ,
               in
               God
               ,
               in
               Christ
               ;
               they
               see
               a
               necessity
               of
               dependance
               for
               supply
               out
               of
               themselves
               in
               their
               whole
               condition
               till
               they
               come
               to
               Heaven
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               this
               poverty
               is
               a
               sight
               of
               our
               owne
               nothingnesse
               in
               our selves
               ,
               and
               besides
               that
               ,
               our
               owne
               inability
               ;
               and
               a
               sight
               of
               sufficiency
               out
               of
               our selves
               ,
               and
               a
               desire
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               likewise
               a
               hope
               of
               supply
               from
               thence
               ,
               which
               hope
               carries
               us
               to
               endeavour
               ,
               and
               to
               waiting
               ,
               till
               we
               he
               have
               supply
               .
            
             
               This
               will
               better
               appeare
               ,
               if
               we
               distinguish
               of
               this
               poverty
               in
               spirit
               by
               the
               two
               degrees
               of
               it
               .
               2
               There
               is
               a
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               ,
               before
               we
               are
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               ,
               before
               we
               are
               in
               CHRIST
               :
               and
               a
               poverty
               after
               .
            
             
               The
               poverty
               before
               we
               are
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               ,
               
               is
               ,
               when
               God
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               together
               with
               this
               word
               and
               worke
               of
               correction
               ,
               doth
               open
               the
               eyes
               of
               our
               soules
               to
               see
               what
               we
               are
               by
               nature
               ,
               what
               we
               are
               in
               our selues
               .
               It
               is
               a
               worke
               of
               Gods
               convincing
               Spirit
               to
               give
               us
               a
               true
               view
               into
               our
               owne
               
               condi●ion
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               sight
               to
               worke
               a
               sense
               ,
               and
               ●rom
               a
               sight
               ,
               and
               sense
               ,
               and
               thorow
               conviction
               ,
               comes
               a
               wondrous
               abasement
               ,
               and
               a
               desire
               to
               be
               otherwise
               then
               we
               are
               .
               There
               is
               some
               hope
               in
               spirituall
               poverty
               in
               Gods
               children
               before
               their
               conversion
               ,
               which
               stirs
               them
               up
               to
               look
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               :
               and
               this
               stirs
               ●hem
               up
               to
               begge
               ,
               and
               to
               use
               all
               meanes
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               God
               is
               gracious
               ,
               and
               answers
               all
               the
               desires
               of
               their
               soules
               .
               This
               is
               before
               they
               were
               in
               grace
               :
               for
               before
               a
               Christian
               is
               a
               sound
               Christian
               ,
               hee
               must
               be
               driven
               out
               of
               himselfe
               .
               Naturally
               we
               are
               prone
               to
               cleave
               to
               something
               ,
               either
               out
               of
               our selves
               ,
               or
               in
               our selves
               ;
               and
               we
               must
               be
               fired
               out
               by
               a
               sight
               and
               sense
               of
               the
               misery
               we
               are
               in
               .
            
             
               
               Wee
               see
               God
               hath
               taken
               this
               course
               alway
               in
               Scripture
               .
               
               This
               course
               he
               tooke
               with
               Adam
               ,
               hee
               cites
               him
               ,
               arraignes
               him
               ,
               condemnes
               him
               ;
               he
               lets
               him
               see
               what
               a
               miserable
               creature
               he
               was
               :
               as
               no
               man
               on
               earth
               was
               ever
               so
               miserable
               ,
               till
               he
               felt
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               the
               promised
               seed
               ,
               He
               that
               had
               been
               in
               so
               great
               happinesse
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               to
               have
               his
               conscience
               so
               galled
               as
               his
               was
               afterward
               ;
               to
               feele
               such
               misery
               for
               the
               present
               as
               he
               did
               :
               he
               must
               needs
               be
               very
               miserable
               ,
               as
               indeed
               he
               was
               the
               most
               miserable
               man
               that
               ever
               was
               since
               his
               time
               .
               It
               is
               the
               greatest
               unhappinesse
               for
               a
               man
               to
               have
               beene
               happie
               ;
               for
               his
               former
               happinesse
               ,
               makes
               his
               present
               unhappinesse
               more
               sensible
               .
               When
               God
               had
               prepared
               him
               thorowly
               ,
               then
               he
               raised
               him
               up
               with
               the
               promised
               seed
               .
               God
               deales
               as
               he
               dealt
               with
               Eliah
               ;
               first
               ,
               hee
               casts
               him
               downe
               with
               earthquakes
               and
               
               stormes
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               comes
               in
               a
               stiller
               voice
               .
               It
               is
               for
               that
               end
               that
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
              
               comes
               before
               Christ
               to
               levell
               all
               ;
               to
               cast
               downe
               the
               
                 Mountaines
                 ;
                 and
                 fill
                 up
                 the
                 valleyes
                 :
              
               for
               all
               must
               bee
               laid
               flat
               to
               Christ
               ;
               we
               must
               lay
               our selves
               at
               his
               feet
               ,
               and
               be
               content
               to
               be
               disposed
               of
               by
               him
               ,
               before
               we
               know
               what
               belongs
               to
               being
               in
               Christ
               :
               there
               must
               be
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               antecedent
               therefore
               .
               
               We
               see
               this
               lively
               set
               out
               in
               the
               Prodigall
               sonne
               ,
               that
               while
               he
               had
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               to
               content
               him
               ,
               he
               never
               lookes
               homeward
               :
               but
               when
               he
               saw
               such
               an
               emptinesse
               in
               all
               things
               he
               met
               with
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               be
               satisfied
               with
               husks
               ,
               then
               he
               began
               to
               think
               of
               going
               home
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               some
               hope
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               father
               that
               would
               receive
               him
               .
               I
               will
               be
               short
               in
               this
               ,
               because
               the
               other
               is
               mainely
               intended
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               would
               know
               ,
               
               and
               discerne
               by
               some
               evidences
               ,
               whether
               we
               have
               beene
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               in
               this
               preparative
               poverty
               or
               no.
               
            
             
               Let
               us
               consider
               what
               we
               have
               judged
               of
               our
               condition
               by
               nature
               :
               1
               whether
               ever
               we
               have
               beene
               convinced
               of
               the
               ill
               condition
               we
               are
               in
               :
               for
               if
               there
               be
               not
               conviction
               of
               sinne
               ,
               there
               will
               not
               be
               conviction
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               
               as
               you
               have
               it
               ,
               Iohn
               16.
               
               There
               are
               three
               workes
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 to
                 convince
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 judgment
                 ,
              
               of
               spirituall
               government
               .
               The
               Spirit
               before
               it
               convinceth
               us
               that
               we
               have
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               convinceth
               us
               of
               the
               necessity
               of
               government
               ,
               and
               holy
               life
               in
               Christ
               (
               which
               is
               called
               there
               ,
               Iudgement
               )
               he
               convinceth
               of
               sin
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               antecedent
               worke
               .
               Let
               us
               examine
               our selves
               whether
               
               the
               Spirit
               have
               had
               such
               a
               worke
               or
               no.
               
            
             
               2
               Where
               this
               conviction
               and
               poverty
               is
               ,
               a
               man
               sees
               an
               emptinesse
               and
               vanity
               in
               all
               things
               in
               the
               world
               whatsoever
               ,
               but
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               3
               And
               there
               is
               a
               desire
               of
               the
               grace
               and
               favour
               of
               God
               above
               all
               things
               .
               Aske
               a
               poore
               man
               what
               he
               would
               have
               ;
               he
               would
               haue
               that
               that
               may
               supply
               his
               poverty
               and
               want
               .
               Aske
               a
               man
               that
               is
               spiritually
               poore
               before
               he
               be
               in
               Christ
               ;
               what
               would
               you
               have
               ?
               Oh
               mercy
               and
               pardon
               ;
               offer
               him
               any
               thing
               else
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               it
               contents
               him
               not
               :
               but
               that
               will
               content
               him
               ,
               the
               sense
               and
               perswasion
               of
               Gods
               love
               and
               mercy
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
             
               4
               Where
               this
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               is
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               a
               wondrous
               earnestnesse
               after
               pardon
               and
               mercy
               ,
               and
               after
               grace
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               an
               other
               condition
               :
               a
               man
               will
               labour
               ,
               even
               as
               for
               life
               .
               If
               you
               come
               to
               a
               poore
               man
               that
               labours
               for
               his
               living
               ,
               and
               aske
               him
               ,
               why
               doe
               you
               labour
               so
               ?
               (
               he
               will
               wonder
               at
               your
               idle
               question
               )
               I
               may
               starve
               else
               (
               he
               will
               say
               .
               )
               A
               man
               that
               is
               spiritually
               poore
               ,
               and
               sees
               what
               a
               state
               he
               is
               in
               ,
               he
               labours
               in
               the
               use
               of
               meanes
               to
               have
               an
               inward
               sense
               of
               Gods
               love
               ,
               to
               finde
               some
               beginnings
               of
               the
               new
               creature
               ,
               to
               finde
               a
               change
               ,
               to
               be
               otherwise
               then
               he
               is
               ,
               he
               sees
               he
               must
               perish
               else
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               prizing
               and
               estimation
               in
               him
               of
               mercy
               ,
               and
               pardon
               above
               all
               things
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               a
               making
               after
               it
               .
            
             
               5
               It
               is
               alway
               joyned
               likewise
               with
               a
               wondrous
               abasing
               of
               himselfe
               :
               he
               thinks
               himselfe
               not
               worth
               the
               ground
               he
               goes
               on
               ,
               till
               God
               hath
               mercy
               on
               him
               in
               Iesus
               Christ.
               This
               is
               not
               so
               sensible
               in
               those
               
               that
               are
               brought
               up
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               or
               that
               have
               religious
               thoughts
               put
               into
               them
               continually
               in
               both
               kindes
               ▪
               both
               concerning
               their
               owne
               estate
               by
               nature
               ,
               and
               withall
               concerning
               grace
               and
               mercy
               in
               Christ.
               Therefore
               grace
               is
               instilled
               into
               them
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               and
               the
               change
               is
               not
               so
               sensible
               .
               But
               where
               the
               conversion
               is
               anything
               sudden
               ,
               from
               an
               ill
               course
               of
               life
               to
               a
               better
               :
               God
               workes
               such
               a
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               before
               he
               bring
               a
               man
               to
               Christ.
               In
               Mat.
               5.
               
               it
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               all
               happinesse
               ,
               the
               blessednesse
               that
               leads
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 poore
                 in
                 spirit
                 ,
                 for
                 theirs
                 is
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               And
               indeed
               those
               that
               are
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               are
               blessed
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               not
               yet
               the
               sense
               of
               Gods
               love
               so
               much
               as
               they
               desire
               :
               for
               this
               drawes
               on
               all
               the
               rest
               (
               as
               I
               shall
               shew
               afterwards
               )
               To
               be
               poore
               in
               spirit
               therefore
               ,
               is
               to
               see
               that
               we
               have
               no
               good
               in
               our selves
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               beggers
               and
               bankrupts
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               meanes
               to
               pay
               ,
               or
               satisfie
               :
               and
               this
               stirs
               up
               desire
               ,
               and
               the
               use
               of
               meanes
               and
               all
               the
               qualifications
               that
               follow
               there
               ,
               
                 Hungring
                 and
                 thirsting
                 after
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 mourning
                 ,
                 and
                 meeknesse
                 .
              
               For
               this
               will
               follow
               ;
               a
               man
               that
               is
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               say
               what
               you
               will
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               so
               tractable
               and
               meeke
               ;
               let
               God
               doe
               what
               he
               will
               with
               him
               so
               he
               give
               him
               grace
               ,
               if
               he
               will
               cast
               him
               downe
               ,
               so
               be
               it
               .
               
                 What
                 shall
                 we
                 doe
                 to
                 be
                 saved
              
               ?
               Implying
               a
               plyablenesse
               to
               take
               any
               course
               ,
               he
               is
               willing
               to
               do
               or
               to
               suffer
               anything
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               there
               must
               be
               such
               a
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               ,
               (
               before
               we
               can
               beleeve
               in
               Christ
               )
               whereby
               we
               may
               be
               convinced
               of
               our
               debts
               ,
               
               and
               of
               our
               unability
               
               to
               pay
               those
               debts
               ,
               and
               our
               misery
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               cast
               into
               eternall
               bondage
               for
               them
               ,
               1
               there
               must
               be
               this
               before
               :
               for
               else
               we
               will
               never
               repaire
               to
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               Gods
               mercy
               in
               him
               .
               
                 The
                 full
                 stomack
                 despiseth
                 an
                 hony
                 combe
                 ,
              
               we
               will
               not
               relish
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               value
               him
               as
               we
               should
               .
            
             
               Then
               againe
               without
               this
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               be
               thankfull
               to
               God
               as
               we
               should
               be
               :
               2
               who
               is
               thankfull
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               sees
               before
               what
               need
               he
               stands
               in
               of
               mercy
               ,
               and
               of
               every
               drop
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ?
            
             
               And
               then
               we
               will
               not
               be
               fruitfull
               :
               for
               who
               is
               so
               fruitfull
               a
               Christian
               as
               hee
               that
               is
               thankfull
               ?
               3
               and
               this
               depends
               upon
               the
               other
               ,
               A
               Christian
               that
               was
               never
               truly
               cast
               downe
               ,
               and
               laid
               low
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               bondage
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               barren
               Christian
               :
               the
               other
               having
               tasted
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               the
               
                 very
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 constraines
                 him
                 ,
              
               and
               he
               studies
               to
               be
               
                 abundant
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               as
               S.
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               
               and
               every
               way
               to
               
                 shew
                 forth
                 the
                 vertues
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 ca●led
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 darkenesse
                 into
                 marvellous
                 light
                 .
              
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               ground
               (
               when
               men
               are
               not
               sufficiently
               humbled
               before
               )
               that
               they
               fal
               away
               dangerously
               ,
               4
               it
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               apostacy
               ,
               because
               they
               did
               not
               feele
               the
               smart
               of
               sin
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               smarted
               for
               his
               estate
               before
               ,
               &
               knowes
               what
               it
               is
               to
               be
               in
               such
               a
               condition
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               loth
               ever
               to
               come
               into
               the
               prison
               againe
               .
               Therefore
               the
               ground
               of
               carefull
               walking
               is
               a
               sense
               of
               our
               unworthinesse
               and
               misery
               :
               the
               more
               we
               are
               donvinced
               of
               this
               ,
               the
               more
               carefull
               and
               watchfull
               wee
               will
               bee
               ,
               that
               
               we
               never
               come
               into
               that
               cursed
               condition
               againe
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               it
               is
               an
               errour
               in
               the
               foundation
               which
               is
               not
               mended
               in
               the
               Fabrick
               (
               as
               we
               say
               )
               when
               there
               is
               an
               errour
               in
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               5
               when
               the
               work
               of
               humiliation
               is
               not
               kindly
               wrought
               ;
               hence
               is
               the
               defect
               in
               all
               the
               whole
               carriage
               of
               a
               Christian.
               The
               foundation
               of
               Gods
               building
               lies
               low
               ,
               he
               digs
               deepe
               :
               God
               layes
               his
               foundation
               oft
               times
               ,
               as
               low
               as
               Hell
               it selfe
               (
               in
               a
               manner
               )
               He
               brings
               his
               children
               to
               see
               that
               that
               hee
               meanes
               they
               shall
               never
               feele
               ,
               to
               see
               his
               wrath
               against
               fin
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               may
               build
               upon
               this
               foundation
               .
               For
               Christianity
               it
               is
               an
               excellent
               frame
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               frame
               for
               eternity
               ,
               a
               building
               for
               ever
               ;
               therefore
               it
               must
               have
               a
               sure
               foundation
               which
               must
               be
               laid
               in
               humiliation
               and
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               .
               An
               errour
               in
               the
               first
               digestion
               is
               not
               amended
               in
               the
               second
               ;
               if
               that
               be
               not
               good
               ,
               the
               rest
               are
               naught
               ;
               if
               there
               be
               not
               sound
               humiliation
               ,
               nothing
               will
               bee
               sound
               afterward
               .
               Therefore
               we
               should
               desire
               ,
               that
               God
               by
               his
               spirit
               would
               helpe
               us
               more
               and
               more
               to
               know
               what
               we
               are
               in
               our selves
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               get
               to
               be
               what
               we
               are
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               But
               there
               is
               a
               continuall
               frame
               and
               disposition
               of
               soule
               ,
               2
               which
               is
               a
               poverty
               in
               spirit
               ,
               that
               accompanies
               Gods
               children
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               their
               life
               ,
               till
               they
               be
               in
               heaven
               ,
               till
               they
               enjoy
               that
               riches
               that
               is
               laid
               up
               there
               for
               them
               ;
               
               and
               that
               is
               especially
               here
               meant
               .
               And
               indeed
               it
               is
               an
               ingredient
               into
               all
               the
               passages
               of
               salvation
               .
            
             
               For
               in
               justification
               there
               must
               be
               a
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               ,
               1
               to
               make
               us
               see
               that
               there
               is
               no
               righteousnesse
               
               in
               our selves
               ,
               or
               that
               can
               come
               from
               us
               ,
               that
               is
               able
               to
               stand
               against
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               justice
               of
               God
               :
               all
               is
               defiled
               ,
               and
               spotted
               ,
               and
               unanswerable
               .
               And
               upon
               this
               poverty
               ,
               and
               apprehension
               of
               what
               is
               detective
               in
               our selves
               ,
               comes
               an
               admiration
               of
               that
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               (
               for
               it
               is
               of
               Gods
               devising
               ,
               and
               of
               Gods
               approving
               ,
               and
               of
               Gods
               working
               ,
               Christ
               being
               God
               and
               man
               )
               to
               force
               us
               every
               day
               to
               renew
               our
               right
               i●
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               
                 found
                 in
                 him
              
               .
               There
               is
               such
               a
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               ,
               as
               to
               account
               all
               losse
               and
               drosse
               ,
               and
               nothing
               ,
               to
               bee
               willing
               to
               part
               withall
               to
               bee
               found
               
                 in
                 Christ
              
               ,
               
               
                 not
                 having
                 our
                 owne
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               as
               Paul
               divinely
               speakes
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               
               So
               it
               is
               necessary
               in
               that
               maine
               passage
               (
               of
               justification
               )
               to
               bee
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               see
               a
               de●ect●in
               our
               owne
               righteousnesse
               ,
               to
               stand
               oppos●●e
               to
               Gods
               justice
               ,
               
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 consuming
                 fi●e●
              
               it
               is
               re●●isite
               in
               regard
               of
               our
               daily
               living
               by
               saith
               injustification
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               sanctification
               ,
               there
               must
               of
               necessity
               bee
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               ;
               2
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               sense
               ,
               that
               wee
               have
               no
               sanctifying
               grace
               of
               our selves
               ,
               but
               wee
               must
               fetch
               it
               from
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               Christ
               ;
               whose
               fulnesse
               is
               for
               us
               :
               
               
                 of
                 his
                 fuln●sse
                 wee
                 receive
                 grace
                 for
                 grace
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               ground
               of
               this
               is
               ,
               that
               now
               in
               the
               covenant
               of
               grace
               al
               is
               of
               grace
               ,
               both
               in
               justification
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               all
               is
               of
               grace
               ,
               nothing
               but
               grace
               .
               God
               hath
               set
               himselfe
               to
               get
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               free
               grace
               and
               mercy
               now
               in
               Iesus
               Christ.
               Therefore
               as
               our
               salvation
               is
               wrought
               out
               of
               us
               altogether
               ,
               by
               our
               
               surety
               ,
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               Christ
               :
               so
               our
               righteousnesse
               is
               altogether
               out
               of
               our selves
               ,
               whereby
               wee
               appeare
               righteous
               before
               God.
               It
               is
               his
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               us
               by
               marriage
               ;
               being
               one
               with
               him
               ,
               his
               righteousnesse
               is
               ours
               .
               And
               likewise
               in
               him
               wee
               have
               the
               principle
               of
               all
               grace
               :
               he
               is
               the
               principle
               of
               our
               life
               ,
               the
               root
               and
               foundation
               of
               spirituall
               life
               and
               sanctification
               .
               
                 Without
                 mee
                 you
                 can
                 doe
                 nothing
                 .
              
               So
               that
               in
               Christ
               we
               have
               all
               that
               concernes
               our
               spirituall
               life
               in
               sanctification
               and
               justification
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               a
               state
               of
               grace
               .
               Adam
               had
               it
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               though
               God
               at
               the
               first
               clothed
               him
               with
               his
               image
               :
               yet
               not
               withstanding
               he
               had
               not
               such
               a
               necessity
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               ,
               to
               goe
               to
               Christ
               for
               all
               :
               but
               now
               in
               the
               second
               Adam
               Christ
               ,
               we
               must
               fetch
               grace
               for
               every
               thing
               from
               him
               .
               Therefore
               there
               must
               be
               poverty
               in
               regard
               of
               out
               knowledge
               ;
               we
               have
               no
               spirituall
               knowledge
               of
               our selves
               :
               and
               poverty
               in
               regard
               of
               our
               affections
               ;
               wee
               have
               no
               joy
               ,
               no
               peace
               ,
               no
               comfort
               of
               our selves
               ,
               no
               delight
               in
               good
               things
               ,
               nor
               no
               strength
               to
               them
               ;
               we
               have
               all
               from
               Christ.
               
               
                 By
                 grace
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 I
                 am
                 what
                 I
                 am
                 ▪
              
               as
               if
               grace
               had
               given
               him
               his
               being
               ,
               his
               forme
               (
               as
               we
               say
               )
               Indeed
               so
               it
               doth
               :
               grace
               gives
               a
               Christian
               his
               forme
               ,
               and
               being
               ,
               his
               worke
               ,
               and
               his
               working
               :
               for
               all
               working
               is
               from
               the
               inward
               being
               and
               form
               of
               things
               .
               By
               grace
               wee
               are
               what
               we
               are
               in
               justification
               ,
               and
               worke
               what
               we
               work
               in
               sanctification
               ,
               it
               is
               by
               what
               we
               have
               freely
               from
               Christ
               ;
               therfore
               in
               that
               respect
               there
               must
               be
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               .
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               I
               say
               more
               ,
               in
               every
               notion
               when
               wee
               are
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               have
               had
               the
               beginnings
               
               of
               the
               new
               creature
               in
               us
               ,
               there
               needs
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               our
               owne
               inability
               to
               performe
               every
               action
               .
               For
               even
               as
               it
               is
               in
               our
               forme
               ,
               the
               life
               and
               soule
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               need
               of
               it
               in
               every
               moving
               and
               stirring
               :
               so
               there
               is
               a
               need
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               grace
               (
               which
               is
               as
               the
               forme
               ,
               and
               life
               ,
               and
               being
               of
               a
               Christian
               )
               to
               every
               holy
               action
               ;
               
                 In
                 him
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 our
                 being
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               .
               [
               
                 In
                 him
              
               :
               ]
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               God
               reconciled
               to
               Christ
               ,
               we
               have
               not
               only
               our
               being
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               our
               forme
               :
               but
               in
               him
               we
               live
               ,
               and
               move
               to
               every
               particular
               act
               .
               We
               are
               no
               wiser
               in
               particular
               things
               ,
               then
               God
               makes
               us
               on
               the
               sudden
               :
               the
               wi●est
               man
               will
               be
               a
               foole
               ,
               if
               God
               leave
               him
               to
               his
               owne
               wit.
               We
               are
               no
               stronger
               in
               every
               particular
               act
               that
               needs
               strength
               ,
               then
               God
               supplies
               us
               with
               spirituall
               strength
               .
               We
               are
               no
               holier
               ,
               then
               God
               by
               his
               Spirit
               shines
               on
               us
               ,
               and
               raiseth
               our
               soules
               in
               particular
               actions
               .
               So
               that
               it
               is
               not
               only
               necessary
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               grace
               at
               the
               first
               to
               make
               us
               Christians
               ;
               but
               we
               must
               have
               a
               perpetuall
               regiment
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               from
               whence
               we
               must
               have
               an
               influence
               to
               every
               particular
               act
               .
               Though
               we
               have
               grace
               ,
               yet
               we
               cannot
               bring
               forth
               that
               grace
               to
               act
               without
               new
               grace
               .
               
               Even
               as
               trees
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               fitted
               to
               beare
               fruit
               ,
               as
               the
               Vine
               ,
               &c.
               yet
               without
               the
               influence
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               they
               cannot
               put
               forth
               that
               fitnesse
               in
               fruit
               :
               so
               though
               we
               be
               fitted
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               we
               cannot
               put
               it
               forth
               to
               particular
               acts
               when
               occasion
               serves
               ,
               without
               the
               influence
               of
               Heaven
               to
               promote
               and
               further
               that
               grace
               ,
               and
               applying
               our
               spirits
               to
               every
               holy
               action
               by
               
               removing
               the
               impediments
               that
               would
               hinder
               it
               ,
               adding
               new
               supply
               and
               strength
               to
               helpe
               grace
               .
               If
               the
               temptations
               bee
               too
               strong
               ,
               as
               sometimes
               they
               are
               ,
               former
               grace
               will
               not
               serve
               without
               a
               new
               supply
               of
               strength
               .
               As
               he
               that
               may
               carry
               a
               lesser
               burthen
               ,
               cannot
               carry
               a
               greater
               without
               new
               strength
               :
               so
               in
               every
               temptation
               there
               is
               required
               more
               strength
               then
               the
               former
               ;
               and
               in
               every
               new
               action
               there
               is
               required
               ,
               not
               only
               a
               continuance
               of
               grace
               ,
               but
               a
               fresh
               supply
               of
               stronger
               grace
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               want
               of
               this
               ,
               
               the
               best
               of
               Gods
               Saints
               have
               fallen
               foulely
               .
               Though
               they
               have
               had
               grace
               in
               them
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               the
               Spirit
               hath
               left
               them
               to
               themselves
               in
               regard
               of
               new
               supply
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               beene
               conceited
               ,
               they
               have
               not
               beene
               poore
               enough
               in
               spirit
               .
               As
               Peter
               ,
               he
               was
               conceited
               of
               his
               owne
               strength
               ,
               
                 Though
                 all
                 men
                 for●ake
                 thee
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 .
              
               This
               conceit
               moved
               God
               ●n
               mercy
               (
               as
               well
               as
               in
               justice
               ,
               )
               to
               leave
               him
               to
               ●imselfe
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               fall
               he
               might
               learne
               to
               stand
               another
               time
               ,
               and
               not
               trust
               his
               owne
               strength
               .
               The
               ●est
               of
               us
               all
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               any
               thing
               to
               bee
               done
               ,
               we
               had
               need
               of
               a
               fresh
               influence
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               a
               fresh
               light
               to
               shine
               upon
               us
               .
            
             
               It
               should
               force
               perpetuall
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               want
               that
               is
               in
               our selves
               ,
               and
               the
               supply
               that
               is
               out
               of
               our selves
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               use
               of
               that
               by
               going
               out
               of
               our selves
               ,
               and
               making
               towards
               him
               ,
               in
               whom
               is
               all
               our
               supply
               .
               In
               all
               our
               communion
               wee
               have
               with
               God
               (
               which
               is
               the
               happinesse
               of
               our
               estate
               )
               this
               frame
               and
               disposition
               of
               soule
               ,
               to
               bee
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               in
               every
               act
               .
               
               Even
               in
               our
               very
               prayers
               for
               grace
               ,
               
               we
               are
               so
               void
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               wee
               want
               ability
               to
               call
               for
               what
               we
               want
               .
               We
               must
               have
               that
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               not
               only
               grace
               ,
               but
               that
               disposition
               of
               soule
               which
               carries
               us
               to
               God
               :
               a
               spirit
               fitting
               us
               to
               pray
               ,
               that
               must
               bee
               also
               given
               us
               ,
               wee
               know
               not
               what
               to
               call
               for
               .
               Wee
               of
               our selves
               are
               so
               poore
               ,
               that
               wee
               not
               only
               want
               grace
               and
               ability
               to
               action
               ,
               but
               we
               have
               not
               ability
               to
               aske
               :
               but
               Gods
               spirit
               must
               dictate
               our
               prayers
               ,
               and
               give
               us
               motions
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               sensible
               of
               our
               wants
               ,
               and
               must
               inable
               our
               faith
               to
               cherish
               those
               graces
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               goe
               out
               of
               our selves
               even
               in
               our
               very
               prayers
               .
               What
               a
               state
               is
               this
               then
               !
               Had
               wee
               not
               need
               to
               bee
               poore
               in
               spirit
               all
               our
               life
               time
               ,
               that
               have
               not
               so
               much
               as
               ability
               to
               goe
               out
               of
               our selves
               for
               supply
               from
               another
               ,
               but
               that
               must
               come
               from
               Christ
               too
               ?
               
               As
               S.
               Augustin
               who
               was
               a
               great
               advancer
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               an
               abaser
               of
               man
               ,
               he
               had
               indeed
               S.
               Pauls
               spirit
               ;
               saith
               hee
               ,
               wee
               should
               boast
               and
               glory
               of
               nothing
               ,
               because
               nothing
               is
               ours
               .
               We
               have
               need
               of
               this
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               in
               the
               whole
               tenure
               of
               our
               Christian
               life
               .
            
             
               
               Againe
               ,
               in
               the
               actions
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               how
               pitifully
               doe
               wee
               miscarry
               ;
               because
               we
               thinke
               wee
               have
               wit
               and
               strength
               enough
               ,
               and
               set
               upon
               things
               in
               our
               owne
               wit
               and
               strength
               ,
               we
               speed
               ,
               ●nd
               have
               successe
               answerable
               .
               Where
               the
               beginning
               is
               confidence
               ,
               the
               end
               is
               shame
               ,
               of
               any
               businesse
               ,
               even
               of
               this
               life
               .
               What
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               oft
               times
               the
               great
               and
               weighty
               businesses
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               have
               not
               answerable
               successe
               ?
               Many
               times
               it
               falsout
               so
               ,
               as
               
               one
               said
               of
               generall
               Councels
               ,
               they
               seldome
               were
               successefull
               ,
               because
               men
               come
               with
               confidence
               and
               wit
               for
               victory
               ,
               rather
               then
               truth
               .
               Certainly
               there
               is
               lesse
               successe
               in
               great
               matters
               ,
               because
               men
               come
               with
               selfe
               confidence
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               a
               good
               signe
               that
               God
               meanes
               to
               blesse
               great
               businesses
               ,
               when
               hee
               puts
               it
               into
               the
               hearts
               of
               those
               that
               are
               agents
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               seeke
               him
               in
               the
               affaires
               of
               this
               life
               .
               We
               must
               bee
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               to
               see
               that
               the
               carriage
               and
               successe
               comes
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               Well
               :
               
               so
               it
               is
               i●
               suffering
               likewise
               ;
               wee
               cannot
               suffer
               the
               least
               crosse
               of
               our selves
               ,
               but
               with
               murmuring
               and
               repining
               ,
               without
               strength
               from
               him
               .
               When
               Moses
               came
               to
               the
               
                 waters
                 of
                 strife
                 ,
                 Moses
              
               spirit
               was
               discovered
               ;
               hee
               could
               not
               endure
               the
               harshnesse
               and
               rebellion
               of
               the
               people
               .
               A
               Christian
               comes
               sometimes
               to
               such
               opposition
               ,
               that
               his
               spirit
               is
               moved
               ,
               and
               he
               discovers
               much
               corruption
               .
               It
               is
               so
               with
               the
               best
               men
               ,
               even
               Moses
               ,
               a
               meek
               man
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               such
               temptations
               and
               provocations
               ,
               it
               moved
               him
               .
               Wee
               must
               labour
               to
               get
               a
               greater
               spirit
               then
               our
               owne
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               to
               work
               this
               spirituall
               poverty
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               This
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               ,
               as
               we
               call
               it
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 spirituale
                 vacuum
              
               ,
               spirituall
               emptinesse
               .
               You
               know
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               empty
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               filled
               either
               with
               aire
               ,
               or
               some
               kind
               of
               body
               :
               and
               to
               avoide
               the
               enemy
               of
               nature
               ,
               emptinesse
               ,
               things
               will
               change
               their
               seat
               ;
               heavie
               things
               will
               goe
               upward
               ,
               and
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               will
               com●
               below
               to
               avoid
               emptinesse
               ,
               that
               is
               contrary
               to
               ●●ture
               ,
               there
               being
               a
               fulnesse
               of
               things
               with
               one
               bodie
               
               or
               other
               :
               so
               I
               say
               ,
               spirituall
               poverty
               it
               is
               a●
               emptying
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               which
               of
               force
               alway
               brings
               better
               things
               in
               .
               Wheresoever
               this
               emptying
               of
               the
               soule
               is
               ;
               this
               making
               of
               our selves
               poore
               ,
               it
               is
               upon
               good
               ground
               by
               this
               course
               :
               it
               is
               alwaies
               such
               a
               vacuum
               and
               emptinesse
               of
               one
               thing
               ,
               as
               brings
               in
               another
               better
               .
               The
               soule
               can
               never
               be
               altogether
               empty
               ;
               when
               winde
               ,
               and
               vaine
               stuffe
               is
               out
               ,
               then
               comes
               better
               things
               in
               ,
               which
               S.
               Paul
               cals
               
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               he
               prayes
               ,
               and
               wishes
               that
               they
               might
               
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               then
               comes
               fulnesse
               of
               knowledge
               and
               understanding
               ,
               and
               fulnesse
               of
               affection
               ,
               and
               fulnesse
               of
               contentment
               ,
               and
               complacency
               in
               the
               will
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               soule
               hath
               an
               answerable
               fulnesse
               to
               the
               proportion
               of
               the
               emptying
               it selfe
               of
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               let
               us
               come
               to
               discover
               this
               disposition
               of
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               where
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               shew
               some
               helpes
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               
               First
               to
               discover
               where
               this
               blessed
               frame
               of
               soule
               is
               .
               Surely
               those
               that
               are
               thus
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               they
               are
               full
               of
               prayer
               .
               
                 The
                 poore
                 man
                 speakes
                 supplications
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Wiseman
               saith
               ,
               1
               that
               is
               his
               dialect
               .
               The
               poore
               man
               is
               much
               in
               prayer
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               is
               much
               in
               supplication
               :
               for
               prayers
               they
               are
               the
               Ambassadours
               of
               the
               poore
               soule
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               supply
               it
               with
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               grace
               .
               Therefore
               where
               there
               is
               no
               prayer
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               sense
               of
               poverty
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               a
               Laodicean
               temper
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               rich
               enough
               .
               You
               have
               a
               company
               of
               men
               ,
               they
               say
               they
               cannot
               pray
               privately
               ,
               their
               spirits
               are
               barren
               .
               They
               intimate
               much
               pride
               of
               
               spirit
               :
               for
               if
               a
               man
               be
               sensible
               of
               his
               wants
               ,
               you
               need
               not
               supply
               him
               with
               words
               .
               If
               a
               poore
               tenant
               come
               to
               a
               Land-lord
               ,
               and
               find
               he
               hath
               a
               hard
               bargaine
               ,
               let
               him
               alone
               for
               telling
               his
               tale
               ;
               I
               warrant
               you
               he
               will
               lay
               open
               the
               state
               of
               his
               wife
               and
               children
               ,
               and
               the
               ill
               yeare
               he
               hath
               had
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               eloquent
               enough
               .
               Take
               any
               man
               that
               is
               sensible
               of
               his
               wants
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               dictate
               words
               to
               him
               .
               There
               is
               no
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               humble
               and
               broken
               heart
               ,
               (
               though
               he
               be
               never
               so
               illiterate
               )
               but
               he
               will
               have
               a
               large
               heart
               to
               God
               in
               this
               kinde
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               2
               there
               is
               a
               care
               of
               using
               all
               meanes
               .
               Where
               poverty
               is
               ,
               there
               will
               bee
               a
               making
               out
               of
               our selves
               unto
               places
               where
               GOD
               bestowes
               any
               riches
               .
               They
               that
               are
               poore
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               victuals
               at
               home
               ,
               they
               will
               goe
               to
               market
               ,
               rather
               than
               they
               will
               starve
               :
               and
               those
               that
               find
               in
               themselves
               want
               of
               grace
               and
               comfort
               ;
               surely
               they
               will
               goe
               out
               of
               themselves
               ,
               they
               will
               goe
               to
               Gods
               market
               ,
               they
               will
               attend
               upon
               the
               meanes
               .
               He
               that
               is
               like
               to
               be
               arrested
               for
               debt
               ,
               and
               hath
               nothing
               at
               home
               ,
               it
               is
               time
               for
               him
               to
               seeke
               abroad
               for
               supply
               :
               so
               when
               a
               man
               is
               poore
               spiritually
               ,
               ready
               to
               bee
               snared
               and
               catched
               in
               every
               thing
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               spirituall
               grace
               ,
               he
               will
               labour
               for
               strength
               in
               the
               use
               of
               all
               means
               .
               Therefore
               those
               that
               are
               of
               a
               Laodicean
               stamp
               ,
               that
               thinke
               there
               is
               too
               much
               preaching
               ,
               and
               too
               much
               hearing
               ,
               and
               too
               much
               reading
               ;
               and
               what
               need
               all
               this
               adoe
               ?
               Alas
               ,
               they
               were
               never
               humbled
               ,
               they
               were
               never
               sensible
               of
               their
               state
               by
               nature
               ,
               nor
               are
               not
               yet
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               :
               for
               the
               
               soule
               of
               a
               true
               Christian
               is
               alway
               in
               the
               state
               of
               spirituall
               poverty
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               relisheth
               spirituall
               meanes
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               fed
               with
               husks
               .
               A
               soule
               that
               is
               spiritually
               poore
               ,
               will
               d●scerne
               in
               the
               use
               of
               means
               ,
               this
               is
               flourishing
               ,
               this
               is
               for
               the
               eare
               ,
               this
               is
               conceits
               ;
               alas
               it
               comes
               for
               food
               for
               supply
               .
               A
               poore
               soule
               that
               findes
               the
               want
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               and
               comfort
               ,
               it
               judgeth
               of
               the
               meanes
               by
               what
               it
               findes
               ;
               there
               will
               be
               a
               use
               of
               all
               meanes
               ,
               and
               likewise
               some
               ability
               to
               taste
               where
               there
               is
               true
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               .
            
             
               3
               Againe
               ,
               where
               this
               inward
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               is
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               Gods
               children
               wondrous
               thankfull
               ,
               and
               thankful
               for
               a
               little
               grace
               .
               A
               poore
               man
               that
               is
               sensible
               of
               his
               poverty
               ,
               will
               be
               more
               thankfull
               for
               a
               penny
               ,
               then
               another
               man
               for
               a
               pound
               that
               hath
               money
               of
               his
               owne
               .
               A
               soule
               that
               sees
               the
               want
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               withall
               sees
               the
               excellency
               of
               grace
               is
               thankfull
               to
               God
               that
               hee
               will
               worke
               any
               thing
               in
               such
               a
               poore
               defiled
               soule
               as
               hee
               is
               ;
               that
               hee
               will
               worke
               any
               good
               motions
               ,
               any
               good
               affections
               ,
               any
               degree
               of
               faith
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               give
               him
               any
               assurance
               of
               salvation
               .
               Oh
               hee
               thinkes
               ,
               what
               a
               good
               God
               is
               this
               !
               Hee
               breakes
               out
               with
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               Peter
               and
               Paul
               ,
               that
               had
               both
               beene
               sinners
               themselves
               and
               found
               grace
               ,
               oh
               they
               were
               much
               in
               thankefulnesse
               !
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 God
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               A
               thankfull
               soule
               is
               a
               poore
               soule
               ,
               and
               a
               poore
               soule
               is
               alway
               a
               thankfull
               soule
               .
               Hee
               that
               is
               poore
               hee
               knowes
               hee
               hath
               little
               ,
               and
               deserves
               little
               :
               therefore
               knowing
               that
               hee
               deserves
               nothing
               ,
               he
               is
               thankfull
               for
               ,
               and
               content
               with
               any
               
               thing
               :
               a
               humble
               man
               is
               alway
               thankfull
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               GOD
               may
               have
               his
               glory
               from
               him
               ,
               hee
               is
               forced
               sometimes
               to
               humble
               and
               abase
               him
               ,
               hee
               should
               have
               no
               sacrifice
               from
               him
               else
               .
               A
               proud
               man
               ,
               a
               conceited
               man
               ,
               so
               dotes
               upon
               his
               owne
               worth
               ,
               hee
               forgets
               the
               giver
               ,
               he
               makes
               himselfe
               an
               idoll
               to
               him
               :
               therefore
               such
               ,
               they
               are
               usurpers
               of
               what
               they
               have
               ,
               they
               enter
               upon
               GODS
               blessings
               ,
               not
               considering
               from
               whom
               they
               have
               them
               ,
               nor
               for
               what
               end
               they
               have
               them
               .
               They
               deny
               God
               his
               tribute
               of
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               proud
               :
               but
               a
               man
               that
               is
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               he
               enters
               upon
               all
               by
               title
               of
               gift
               ,
               and
               receives
               all
               from
               God
               in
               the
               forme
               of
               a
               poore
               man
               :
               therefore
               whatsoever
               hee
               hath
               ,
               hee
               returnes
               thankes
               for
               it
               againe
               .
               An
               unthankfull
               soule
               therefore
               is
               a
               proud
               soule
               :
               a
               thankfull
               soule
               ,
               is
               an
               humble
               abased
               soule
               alway
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               humble
               and
               empty
               the
               soule
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               thankfull
               it
               is
               for
               every
               degree
               of
               grace
               and
               comfort
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               4
               a
               soule
               that
               is
               thus
               disposed
               ,
               that
               is
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               it
               is
               willing
               to
               resigne
               it selfe
               to
               Christs
               governement
               ,
               with
               selfe-denyall
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               it
               is
               able
               to
               doe
               of
               it selfe
               :
               it
               is
               ready
               to
               say
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               have
               neither
               wit
               of
               mine
               owne
               to
               governe
               my selfe
               ,
               nor
               any
               strength
               and
               ability
               of
               mine
               own
               ,
               therefore
               I
               put
               my selfe
               upon
               thy
               government
               ,
               I
               desire
               to
               follow
               thy
               light
               ,
               and
               to
               goe
               on
               in
               thy
               strength
               .
               There
               is
               alway
               a
               resignation
               to
               Christs
               government
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               feare
               and
               trembling
               :
               for
               whom
               we
               resigne
               our selves
               unto
               ,
               surely
               wee
               will
               have
               a
               care
               not
               to
               displease
               them
               .
               A
               dependant
               
               life
               is
               alway
               an
               awfull
               life
               :
               for
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               resigned
               himselfe
               to
               the
               governement
               of
               another
               ,
               and
               knowes
               hee
               must
               depend
               upon
               him
               ,
               hee
               will
               have
               a
               care
               not
               to
               displease
               such
               an
               one
               :
               for
               hee
               thinkes
               ;
               if
               I
               displease
               him
               ,
               hee
               will
               withdraw
               his
               maintenance
               ,
               and
               countenance
               from
               me
               ,
               and
               then
               what
               am
               I
               ?
               so
               the
               soule
               that
               thinkes
               it
               hath
               all
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               ;
               it
               resignes
               it selfe
               to
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               withall
               ,
               it
               is
               wondrous
               fearefull
               not
               to
               grieve
               and
               displease
               the
               Spirit
               :
               for
               hee
               thinkes
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               my
               life
               is
               but
               a
               dependant
               life
               ,
               my
               graces
               are
               but
               dependant
               :
               let
               God
               but
               withdraw
               the
               beames
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               I
               sinke
               ;
               let
               him
               withdraw
               his
               comfort
               and
               his
               strength
               ,
               what
               am
               I
               ?
               nothing
               but
               darkenesse
               ,
               and
               deadnesse
               ,
               and
               confusion
               .
               Those
               therefore
               that
               give
               not
               themselves
               up
               to
               Christs
               governement
               ,
               but
               are
               governed
               by
               rules
               of
               policy
               ,
               by
               the
               example
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               have
               base
               dependance
               upon
               others
               ;
               they
               know
               not
               what
               spirituall
               poverty
               is
               :
               they
               see
               there
               is
               a
               sufficiency
               in
               themselves
               to
               rule
               and
               governe
               themselves
               ,
               as
               if
               Christs
               wisedome
               were
               not
               sufficient
               ;
               they
               are
               not
               so
               disposed
               as
               the
               Apostle
               requires
               ,
               they
               worke
               not
               
                 out
                 their
                 salvation
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 trembling
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 gives
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 the
                 deed
                 .
              
               
               The
               meaning
               is
               this
               ,
               wee
               should
               worke
               out
               our
               salvation
               with
               a
               holy
               feare
               and
               trembling
               ,
               a
               jealous
               feare
               ,
               a
               sonne-like
               feare
               ,
               lest
               we
               displease
               God
               :
               why
               ?
               
                 he
                 gives
                 both
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 the
                 deed
              
               ;
               hee
               gives
               both
               the
               will
               to
               doe
               good
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               hath
               done
               that
               ,
               he
               gives
               the
               ability
               of
               the
               deed
               it selfe
               .
               We
               cannot
               doe
               any
               thing
               :
               therefore
               
               we
               had
               need
               to
               walke
               in
               an
               awfull
               condition
               ,
               and
               not
               displease
               him
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               lest
               he
               withdraw
               the
               assistance
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               leave
               us
               to
               our selves
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               shall
               fall
               to
               his
               dishonour
               ,
               to
               the
               discredit
               of
               religion
               ,
               to
               the
               wasting
               of
               our
               own
               comfort
               ,
               and
               the
               advantage
               of
               Sathan
               .
               This
               is
               the
               temper
               of
               a
               man
               that
               is
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               he
               gives
               himselfe
               up
               to
               Christs
               government
               ,
               and
               depends
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               he
               is
               wondrous
               fearefull
               to
               displease
               him
               in
               any
               thing
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               a
               company
               that
               know
               not
               what
               belong
               to
               this
               ,
               that
               hope
               to
               be
               saved
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               will
               grieve
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               they
               will
               venture
               into
               any
               place
               ,
               upon
               any
               sight
               ,
               into
               any
               company
               :
               but
               if
               ever
               they
               had
               beene
               acquainted
               with
               the
               government
               of
               Christs
               Spirit
               ,
               they
               would
               know
               what
               it
               was
               to
               grieve
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               would
               grieve
               them
               too
               :
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               they
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               he
               doth
               not
               check
               them
               when
               they
               have
               done
               .
               Therefore
               your
               adventurous
               carelesse
               persons
               ,
               that
               are
               indifferent
               for
               all
               things
               ,
               for
               all
               companies
               and
               places
               ,
               that
               do
               not
               watch
               over
               themselves
               ,
               and
               over
               their
               words
               and
               carriages
               ,
               they
               have
               not
               this
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               :
               for
               then
               they
               would
               know
               what
               it
               were
               to
               displease
               God
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               to
               walke
               and
               to
               speak
               loosely
               ,
               because
               hereby
               they
               grieve
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               would
               presently
               finde
               ,
               either
               want
               in
               grace
               or
               comfort
               .
               There
               is
               not
               one
               of
               many
               that
               are
               acquainted
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               this
               spirituall
               communion
               with
               Go●
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               doe
               not
               enjoy
               the
               happinesse
               that
               those
               doe
               ,
               who
               are
               thus
               qualified
               ,
               that
               are
               poore
               in
               spirit
               .
            
             
             
               5
               Againe
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               is
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               is
               very
               tractable
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               
                 Esay
                 ,
                 A
                 Child
                 shall
                 lead
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Lamb
                 and
                 the
                 Lion
                 shall
                 feed
                 together
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 and
                 a
                 Child
                 shall
                 lead
                 them
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               you
               shall
               lead
               him
               with
               any
               counsell
               (
               let
               the
               person
               be
               never
               so
               meane
               ,
               )
               having
               smarted
               for
               his
               sins
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               counsell
               and
               wayes
               ,
               
                 a
                 child
                 shall
                 lead
                 him
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               any
               man
               shall
               lead
               and
               move
               him
               to
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               he
               stands
               not
               upon
               termes
               .
            
             
               6
               And
               alway
               hee
               that
               is
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               hee
               is
               no
               upbraider
               of
               other
               mens
               wants
               ;
               he
               is
               more
               sensible
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               then
               that
               he
               sees
               in
               other
               men
               :
               hee
               is
               not
               prone
               to
               upbraid
               and
               object
               against
               them
               their
               wants
               and
               conditions
               ,
               hee
               is
               so
               taken
               up
               with
               the
               sense
               of
               his
               owne
               .
            
             
               7
               And
               lastly
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               is
               humbled
               in
               himselfe
               for
               spirituall
               wants
               :
               not
               so
               much
               for
               outward
               things
               ,
               but
               because
               he
               hath
               not
               a
               large
               heart
               to
               God
               ,
               because
               he
               findes
               impatience
               ,
               because
               he
               finds
               not
               that
               heavenly
               mindednesse
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               to
               goe
               through
               the
               duties
               that
               God
               requires
               ;
               that
               his
               flesh
               is
               so
               backward
               ,
               these
               things
               abase
               him
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               on
               his
               knees
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               much
               outward
               things
               ,
               and
               answerably
               hee
               lookes
               for
               spirituall
               supply
               .
               When
               a
               man
               is
               humble
               and
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               abased
               with
               any
               outward
               thing
               ,
               that
               that
               he
               would
               have
               is
               mercy
               and
               grace
               .
               The
               Apostle
               when
               hee
               would
               pray
               for
               all
               happinesse
               to
               the
               Churches
               ;
               he
               prayes
               for
               
                 grace
                 ,
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
              
               ;
               for
               as
               they
               are
               more
               sensible
               of
               their
               spirituall
               wants
               ,
               so
               they
               are
               carryed
               in
               their
               desires
               after
               that
               that
               may
               give
               them
               satisfaction
               that
               way
               .
            
             
             
               Let
               us
               labour
               to
               bring
               out
               soules
               to
               this
               blessed
               temper
               ,
               
               to
               bee
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               
               the
               happy
               temper
               that
               our
               Saviour
               began
               his
               preaching
               withall
               :
               the
               first
               thing
               that
               he
               fals
               upon
               is
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 poore
                 in
                 spirit
                 ,
                 for
                 theirs
                 is
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               But
               before
               I
               come
               to
               any
               directions
               for
               the
               getting
               this
               spirituall
               poverty
               ,
               we
               must
               know
               and
               premise
               this
               caution
               ,
               
               that
               wee
               must
               not
               be
               so
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               as
               to
               deny
               the
               worke
               of
               grace
               in
               our
               hearts
               .
               
               It
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               bee
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               our
               wants
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               another
               thing
               to
               bee
               unthankfull
               and
               unkinde
               ,
               to
               deny
               the
               worke
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               gratifie
               Satan
               :
               wee
               must
               not
               give
               false
               witnesse
               against
               our selves
               ,
               and
               so
               deny
               the
               worke
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               in
               us
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               poverty
               ,
               but
               darknesse
               of
               spirit
               ;
               we
               are
               not
               acquainted
               with
               that
               grace
               that
               God
               hath
               enriched
               us
               with
               .
               Therefore
               where
               the
               soule
               is
               in
               a
               right
               temper
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               double
               eye
               ,
               one
               to
               see
               the
               defects
               and
               the
               staines
               of
               those
               graces
               we
               have
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               we
               are
               wanting
               in
               of
               what
               we
               should
               be
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               how
               our
               graces
               are
               stained
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               a
               mingling
               of
               our
               corruptions
               with
               them
               .
               The
               viewing
               with
               the
               one
               eye
               ,
               that
               wee
               have
               any
               grace
               ,
               that
               should
               make
               us
               cheerfull
               ,
               and
               thankefull
               ,
               and
               comfortably
               goe
               on
               ,
               considering
               that
               there
               are
               some
               beginnings
               that
               God
               will
               perfect
               :
               for
               hee
               never
               repents
               of
               his
               beginnings
               .
               And
               then
               a
               sight
               of
               the
               want
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               staines
               of
               those
               graces
               ,
               that
               we
               mingle
               our
               corruptions
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               workes
               againe
               this
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               to
               go
               still
               out
               of
               our selves
               ,
               to
               desire
               grace
               ,
               to
               purge
               and
               cleanse
               our selves
               more
               and
               more
               .
               
               Therefore
               I
               beseech
               you
               let
               us
               remember
               that
               ,
               that
               we
               doe
               not
               unthankfully
               deny
               the
               worke
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               thinke
               that
               to
               be
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               ;
               as
               some
               do
               out
               of
               covetousnesse
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               not
               that
               they
               would
               have
               ,
               they
               think
               they
               have
               nothing
               at
               all
               ;
               that
               is
               a
               spirituall
               covetousnesse
               .
               But
               let
               us
               be
               wise
               to
               discerne
               what
               God
               hath
               wrought
               in
               our
               hearts
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               soules
               .
               A
               holy
               man
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               him
               much
               in
               mourning
               and
               complaining
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               not
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               if
               God
               were
               wanting
               to
               him
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               a
               holy
               man
               in
               a
               perpetuall
               kinde
               of
               despaire
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               he
               hopes
               in
               God
               still
               .
               Remember
               this
               caution
               ,
               that
               as
               wee
               complaine
               ,
               so
               let
               us
               be
               sure
               it
               be
               of
               our selves
               ,
               alway
               justifie
               God
               in
               his
               mercy
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               despaire
               ,
               let
               us
               despaire
               of
               our selves
               ,
               that
               we
               can
               do
               nothing
               of
               our selves
               ;
               but
               be
               sure
               to
               maintaine
               (
               all
               we
               can
               )
               the
               hope
               of
               Gods
               rich
               mercy
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
               Now
               having
               premised
               this
               caution
               .
               The
               way
               to
               come
               to
               spirituall
               poverty
               among
               many
               others
               ,
               is
               :
               
               First
               ,
               to
               bring
               our selves
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               the
               presence
               of
               greater
               lights
               then
               our
               own
               ;
               men
               that
               think
               themselves
               some
               body
               when
               they
               are
               alone
               ;
               yet
               when
               they
               consider
               ,
               God
               sees
               them
               ,
               whose
               eyes
               are
               a
               thousand
               times
               brighter
               then
               the
               sun
               ;
               then
               they
               learne
               to
               abhor
               themselves
               in
               
                 dust
                 and
                 ashes
              
               ,
               as
               we
               see
               Iob
               did
               when
               God
               talked
               with
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               God
               :
               and
               Abraham
               when
               he
               talked
               with
               God
               ,
               he
               accounts
               himselfe
               dust
               and
               ashes
               .
               Let
               us
               bring
               our selves
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               consider
               his
               holinesse
               ,
               his
               justice
               .
               
               And
               withall
               let
               us
               bring
               our selves
               to
               greater
               lights
               then
               our
               owne
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               oft
               come
               into
               the
               company
               of
               those
               that
               have
               greater
               grace
               then
               our selves
               .
               The
               Starres
               give
               no
               light
               when
               the
               Sunne
               is
               up
               ;
               the
               Starres
               are
               somebody
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               nothing
               in
               the
               day
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               are
               conceited
               of
               their
               owne
               excellencies
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               into
               the
               presence
               ,
               and
               company
               ,
               and
               converse
               with
               those
               that
               are
               better
               then
               themselves
               ,
               their
               spirits
               fall
               downe
               ,
               they
               are
               abased
               .
               It
               is
               a
               good
               course
               therefore
               not
               to
               love
               alway
               to
               be
               best
               in
               the
               company
               (
               as
               it
               is
               some
               mens
               vanity
               ,
               because
               they
               will
               be
               conceited
               of
               their
               owne
               worth
               )
               but
               to
               present
               our selves
               before
               God
               in
               his
               ordinances
               ,
               and
               present
               our selves
               in
               communion
               and
               fellowship
               with
               others
               that
               are
               greater
               and
               richer
               in
               grace
               then
               our selves
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               may
               see
               our
               owne
               wants
               .
               This
               is
               one
               direct●on
               to
               get
               spirituall
               poverty
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               come
               to
               be
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               let
               us
               consider
               what
               we
               are
               ,
               2
               that
               we
               are
               creatu●es
               :
               the
               terme
               whence
               creation
               begins
               is
               just
               no●hing
               :
               it
               is
               so
               in
               the
               creatures
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               God
               made
               all
               of
               nothing
               ,
               and
               is
               it
               not
               so
               in
               the
               new
               creature
               much
               more
               ?
               Therefore
               if
               I
               will
               be
               anything
               in
               my selfe
               as
               of
               my selfe
               ,
               surely
               I
               must
               looke
               to
               be
               no
               creature
               of
               Gods
               making
               :
               for
               grace
               is
               Gods
               creature
               ,
               therefore
               it
               must
               rise
               of
               nothing
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               sight
               of
               our
               owne
               nothingnesse
               .
               
               Indeed
               a
               Christian
               in
               himselfe
               is
               nothing
               now
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               :
               whatsoe●er
               he
               is
               for
               grace
               or
               glory
               ,
               it
               is
               out
               of
               himselfe
               ;
               hee
               hath
               nothing
               in
               himselfe
               as
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               he
               hath
               
               from
               Christ.
               He
               is
               poore
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               he
               hath
               riches
               enough
               in
               Christ
               ,
               if
               he
               see
               his
               owne
               poverty
               .
               He
               is
               a
               sinner
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               he
               hath
               righteousnesse
               enough
               in
               Christ
               ,
               if
               he
               see
               his
               sins
               .
               Let
               us
               know
               that
               this
               is
               a
               qualification
               to
               interest
               us
               in
               the
               good
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
               :
               we
               renew
               our
               right
               in
               Christ
               no
               otherwise
               then
               we
               renew
               the
               sense
               of
               our
               owne
               poverty
               and
               want
               .
               Would
               we
               see
               all
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               riches
               ,
               and
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               favour
               ,
               and
               life
               ,
               and
               all
               in
               him
               ?
               With
               the
               same
               spirituall
               eye
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               let
               us
               see
               that
               we
               have
               nothing
               in
               our selves
               :
               for
               I
               can
               no
               otherwise
               renew
               that
               right
               and
               interest
               I
               have
               in
               Christ
               ,
               but
               by
               renewing
               this
               sight
               ;
               we
               altogether
               shine
               in
               the
               beames
               of
               our
               Husband
               .
               The
               consideration
               of
               this
               will
               be
               a
               meanes
               to
               worke
               our
               care
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               towards
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               creatures
               ,
               new
               creatures
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               must
               rise
               of
               nothing
               in
               our selves
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               be
               maintained
               and
               supported
               by
               the
               new
               Adam
               ,
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               and
               have
               fresh
               grace
               from
               him
               continually
               :
               
                 we
                 move
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 him
                 ,
              
               as
               I
               said
               before
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               helpe
               our selves
               ,
               3
               with
               presenting
               to
               our selves
               abasing
               ,
               emptying
               considerations
               .
               What
               be
               they
               ?
               Among
               the
               rest
               ,
               reflect
               our
               mindes
               back
               to
               what
               we
               were
               before
               God
               shewed
               mercy
               upon
               us
               ;
               1
               how
               unprofitably
               we
               spent
               our
               dayes
               ;
               what
               a
               deale
               of
               good
               we
               left
               undone
               that
               we
               might
               have
               done
               .
               2
               For
               the
               present
               ,
               consider
               the
               imperfections
               that
               hang
               upon
               us
               ,
               whereby
               we
               even
               defile
               the
               best
               performances
               that
               come
               from
               us
               ;
               let
               us
               have
               in
               the
               eye
               of
               our
               
               foule
               presented
               our
               speciall
               corruptions
               for
               the
               present
               .
               3
               For
               the
               time
               to
               come
               let
               us
               present
               to
               our
               soules
               what
               will
               become
               of
               us
               ere
               long
               ,
               that
               for
               outward
               things
               ,
               that
               nature
               is
               prone
               to
               be
               highly
               conceited
               of
               ,
               they
               shall
               lye
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               these
               bodies
               of
               ours
               must
               lye
               low
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               all
               other
               things
               must
               be
               taken
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               from
               them
               ,
               we
               know
               not
               how
               soone
               ;
               let
               us
               oft
               think
               and
               consider
               of
               the
               vanity
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               what
               will
               all
               things
               be
               ere
               long
               ?
               They
               must
               all
               come
               to
               nothing
               ,
               the
               fire
               will
               consume
               all
               that
               is
               glorious
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               no
               excellency
               but
               the
               excellency
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               church
               ,
               and
               children
               ,
               and
               thinke
               of
               the
               day
               of
               Iudgment
               ,
               what
               will
               stand
               for
               currant
               then
               ;
               thinke
               of
               the
               time
               of
               our
               dissolution
               ,
               how
               we
               shall
               apeare
               before
               Christ
               ,
               what
               we
               have
               in
               us
               that
               will
               give
               us
               confidence
               at
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               time
               ,
               to
               looke
               upon
               him
               with
               comfort
               ,
               that
               those
               thoughts
               of
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               Iudgment
               ,
               and
               eternity
               ,
               may
               not
               be
               frighfull
               to
               us
               .
               The
               consideration
               of
               these
               things
               will
               make
               us
               to
               looke
               about
               us
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               indeed
               poore
               in
               spirit
               .
            
             
               Especially
               let
               us
               consider
               what
               our
               profession
               requires
               of
               us
               ;
               
               not
               by
               the
               law
               ,
               let
               that
               goe
               :
               but
               what
               in
               the
               covenant
               of
               grace
               we
               should
               be
               ,
               &
               are
               not
               ,
               it
               will
               shame
               the
               best
               of
               us
               .
               Alas
               ,
               how
               much
               good
               might
               we
               have
               done
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               not
               !
               How
               have
               we
               failed
               in
               bringing
               honour
               and
               credit
               to
               our
               profession
               ?
               How
               barren
               have
               wee
               beene
               in
               good
               works
               ?
               How
               unwatchfull
               over
               our
               thoughts
               and
               speeches
               ,
               whereby
               we
               have
               stained
               our
               religion
               ,
               
               and
               our
               consciences
               ,
               and
               grieved
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God.
               Let
               us
               consider
               how
               short
               we
               are
               of
               that
               we
               might
               have
               beene
               ,
               and
               this
               will
               bring
               inward
               shame
               and
               confusion
               of
               spirit
               ,
               from
               whence
               this
               temper
               of
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               comes
               .
               Consider
               of
               these
               things
               and
               enlarge
               them
               in
               your
               owne
               meditations
               .
               There
               is
               not
               a
               more
               fruitfull
               spending
               of
               our
               thoughts
               (
               next
               to
               the
               consideration
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               riches
               we
               have
               in
               him
               )
               then
               to
               consider
               what
               we
               are
               in
               our selves
               :
               that
               we
               may
               be
               in
               a
               perpetuall
               disposition
               of
               soule
               ,
               fit
               to
               receive
               the
               good
               that
               is
               to
               be
               had
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
               Two
               graces
               are
               the
               maine
               graces
               that
               must
               go
               along
               with
               us
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               our
               lives
               :
               this
               grace
               to
               go
               out
               of
               our selves
               ,
               and
               another
               grace
               to
               go
               to
               another
               ,
               that
               is
               better
               then
               our selves
               ,
               in
               whom
               lyes
               our
               happinesse
               .
               That
               we
               may
               go
               out
               of
               our selves
               ,
               and
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               is
               in
               the
               creature
               ,
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               is
               necessary
               ,
               to
               see
               that
               there
               is
               not
               that
               in
               our selves
               ,
               that
               will
               yeeld
               a
               foundation
               of
               comfort
               ;
               and
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               sees
               that
               there
               is
               not
               that
               that
               we
               possesse
               in
               the
               creature
               that
               will
               stand
               out
               .
               The
               creature
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               particular
               good
               ,
               for
               a
               particular
               case
               ,
               to
               supply
               a
               particular
               want
               ,
               and
               but
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               it
               is
               fading
               and
               outward
               :
               but
               the
               comfort
               we
               must
               have
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               spirituall
               and
               universall
               ,
               to
               give
               contentment
               to
               the
               soule
               .
               The
               consideration
               of
               these
               things
               will
               force
               us
               to
               go
               out
               of
               our selves
               ,
               this
               poverty
               of
               spirit
               ,
               that
               wee
               have
               not
               enough
               to
               make
               us
               happy
               .
               The
               Heathen
               men
               by
               the
               use
               of
               discretion
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               had
               so
               much
               to
               see
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               the
               world
               
               to
               make
               man
               happy
               ;
               the
               negative
               part
               they
               knew
               well
               enough
               :
               but
               there
               must
               be
               another
               grace
               to
               carry
               us
               to
               a
               possitive
               happinesse
               ,
               where
               that
               lyes
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               grace
               of
               trust
               that
               followes
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 leave
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 thee
                 an
                 afflicted
                 and
                 poore
                 people
                 ,
              
               that
               shal
               be
               disposed
               and
               prepared
               by
               their
               outward
               poverty
               ,
               to
               inward
               spirituall
               poverty
               ,
               to
               go
               out
               of
               themselves
               to
               Christ
               ,
               to
               trust
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               they
               shall
               trust
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               carriage
               of
               these
               poore
               and
               afflicted
               people
               .
               
                 They
                 shall
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               God
               hath
               no
               delight
               in
               afflicting
               his
               children
               ,
               he
               joyes
               and
               delights
               in
               the
               prosperity
               of
               his
               children
               ;
               it
               is
               our
               sinfull
               nature
               that
               forceth
               him
               to
               afflict
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               weane
               us
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               because
               we
               are
               prone
               to
               surfeit
               upon
               things
               here
               below
               ,
               All
               that
               God
               doth
               is
               that
               we
               may
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               which
               we
               would
               never
               doe
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               did
               afflict
               us
               and
               make
               us
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ;
               but
               when
               we
               are
               afflicted
               and
               poore
               in
               spirit
               and
               have
               nothing
               at
               home
               ,
               we
               will
               make
               out
               abroad
               ,
               as
               people
               in
               necessity
               will
               doe
               :
               supply
               must
               be
               had
               ,
               either
               at
               home
               ,
               or
               from
               without
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               soule
               is
               beaten
               and
               driven
               out
               of
               it selfe
               (
               which
               requires
               much
               ado
               )
               then
               we
               are
               fit
               for
               this
               blessed
               act
               ,
               here
               spoken
               of
               ,
               to
               
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               And
               the
               one
               is
               an
               evidence
               of
               the
               other
               .
               How
               shall
               wee
               know
               that
               we
               are
               sufficiently
               humbled
               ,
               and
               made
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ?
               when
               we
               trust
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               unfolding
               of
               these
               words
               ,
               take
               these
               for
               grounds
               which
               I
               will
               but
               name
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               that
               naturally
               every
               man
               will
               have
               a
               trust
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               our
               of
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               the
               trust
               of
               the
               poore
               man
               ;
               what
               he
               wants
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               he
               hath
               in
               God
               :
               God
               is
               the
               Rock
               or
               the
               Castle
               to
               which
               he
               retires
               ,
               he
               hath
               supply
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 God
                 is
                 trusted
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 knowne
                 .
              
            
             
               
               They
               shall
               trust
               
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               For
               God
               can
               be
               no
               otherwise
               trusted
               ,
               
               then
               he
               hath
               made
               his
               will
               knowne
               .
               It
               is
               presumptuous
               boldnesse
               to
               challenge
               any
               thing
               of
               God
               that
               we
               have
               not
               a
               promise
               for
               ;
               or
               to
               attribute
               that
               to
               him
               that
               he
               is
               not
               :
               God
               is
               therefore
               trusted
               as
               he
               hath
               made
               himselfe
               by
               some
               name
               knowne
               to
               us
               .
               He
               hath
               made
               himselfe
               knowne
               by
               his
               attributes
               ,
               by
               his
               nature
               and
               essence
               ,
               Iehovah
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               word
               ,
               and
               the
               promises
               in
               his
               word
               :
               for
               his
               word
               is
               one
               of
               the
               best
               &
               sweetest
               names
               whereby
               he
               hath
               made
               himselfe
               knowne
               .
               The
               name
               of
               God
               is
               glorious
               in
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               the
               creation
               ,
               and
               every
               creature
               hath
               a
               tongue
               ,
               to
               shew
               forth
               the
               power
               ,
               and
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               goodnesse
               of
               God
               :
               but
               what
               is
               this
               to
               us
               if
               we
               know
               not
               the
               will
               of
               God
               toward
               us
               ?
               There
               is
               the
               name
               of
               God
               discovered
               ,
               what
               he
               is
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               somthing
               of
               his
               power
               and
               wisdome
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               what
               he
               is
               to
               us
               ,
               gracious
               and
               mercifull
               ,
               and
               sweet
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               gather
               out
               of
               the
               discovery
               of
               his
               owne
               breast
               .
               He
               must
               come
               out
               of
               that
               
                 light
                 that
                 none
                 can
                 attaine
                 unto
                 ,
              
               and
               discover
               himselfe
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               in
               his
               word
               :
               and
               by
               this
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               his
               word
               ,
               we
               come
               to
               make
               use
               of
               his
               other
               
               names
               .
               The
               next
               thing
               I
               will
               speake
               of
               ,
               is
               the
               improovement
               of
               God
               when
               he
               is
               knowne
               ,
               to
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               to
               pitch
               our
               trust
               and
               confidence
               upon
               him
               
                 They
                 shall
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               For
               there
               must
               be
               an
               application
               of
               the
               soule
               to
               God
               :
               
               we
               must
               lay
               our
               soules
               upon
               God
               ;
               
               though
               hee
               be
               a
               Rock
               ,
               yet
               wee
               must
               lay
               our
               soules
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               though
               he
               be
               a
               foundation
               ,
               yet
               we
               must
               build
               upon
               him
               and
               his
               truth
               revealed
               .
               There
               is
               an
               adaequate
               comfort
               in
               God
               and
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               superabundant
               too
               ,
               to
               all
               our
               necessities
               whatsoever
               ,
               it
               transcends
               them
               all
               ,
               there
               is
               more
               in
               the
               spring
               then
               we
               want
               ourselves
               :
               yet
               notwithstanding
               there
               must
               bee
               grace
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               to
               repaire
               to
               God
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               an
               hand
               ,
               an
               empty
               beggers
               hand
               (
               such
               as
               faith
               is
               )
               to
               reach
               that
               helpe
               that
               God
               yeeldes
               ;
               there
               must
               bee
               a
               wing
               to
               flye
               to
               our
               Tower
               ;
               the
               wing
               of
               the
               soule
               is
               this
               trust
               and
               faith
               ;
               and
               when
               these
               two
               meet
               ,
               faith
               or
               trust
               ,
               and
               GOD
               ,
               What
               a
               sweet
               meeting
               is
               there
               ?
               For
               emptinesse
               ,
               and
               fulnesse
               ,
               poverty
               ,
               and
               riches
               ,
               weaknesse
               and
               strength
               ,
               ●o
               meet
               together
               ,
               these
               will
               graspe
               sweetly
               :
               for
               the
               excellency
               ,
               and
               al
               sufficiency
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               other
               meeting
               together
               ,
               breeds
               a
               sweet
               correspondency
               .
               Wee
               must
               trust
               therefore
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               LORD
               ;
               that
               is
               the
               way
               to
               improve
               whatsoever
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               for
               our
               good
               .
            
             
               Faith
               ,
               
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               (
               after
               it
               hath
               applied
               it selfe
               to
               the
               grounds
               of
               comfort
               ;
               )
               to
               draw
               vertue
               and
               strength
               from
               God.
               Of
               it selfe
               it
               is
               the
               most
               beggerly
               grace
               of
               all
               :
               Love
               is
               a
               rich
               grace
               ,
               
               but
               yet
               notwithstanding
               in
               the
               covenant
               of
               grace
               ,
               wherein
               grace
               and
               mercy
               must
               have
               the
               glory
               ;
               God
               hath
               stablished
               such
               a
               grace
               to
               rule
               there
               as
               ascribes
               all
               out
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               is
               an
               empty
               grace
               of
               it selfe
               ;
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               riches
               that
               is
               ou●
               of
               it selfe
               :
               therefore
               God
               hath
               made
               choice
               of
               this
               trusting
               instead
               of
               all
               other
               graces
               ,
               as
               indeed
               leading
               to
               all
               other
               graces
               whatsoever
               .
               God
               brings
               us
               home
               by
               a
               contrary
               way
               to
               that
               we
               fell
               from
               him
               .
               How
               did
               we
               fall
               from
               God
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               that
               was
               our
               Rock
               ,
               our
               defence
               and
               trust
               ?
               We
               fell
               from
               him
               by
               distrust
               ,
               by
               having
               him
               in
               a
               jealousie
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               aimed
               more
               at
               himselfe
               ,
               then
               at
               our
               good
               ;
               so
               the
               Devill
               perswaded
               our
               first
               parents
               :
               the
               next
               way
               therefore
               to
               come
               back
               againe
               to
               God
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               to
               have
               a
               good
               conceit
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               to
               have
               him
               in
               jealousie
               ;
               but
               to
               be
               convinced
               in
               our
               soules
               that
               he
               loves
               us
               ,
               better
               then
               we
               can
               love
               our selves
               (
               in
               spight
               of
               the
               Devill
               and
               all
               his
               temptations
               :
               )
               so
               to
               trust
               God
               is
               to
               relye
               upon
               him
               in
               life
               and
               death
               :
               therefore
               God
               hath
               appointed
               this
               grace
               ,
               as
               he
               saith
               here
               .
               
                 They
                 shall
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               Now
               because
               we
               all
               pretend
               that
               we
               trust
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord.
               We
               will
               first
               examine
               our
               trust
               :
               let
               us
               try
               our
               trust
               a
               little
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               see
               whether
               it
               be
               true
               trust
               or
               no.
               And
               then
               upon
               that
               we
               will
               give
               some
               directions
               ,
               how
               to
               come
               to
               this
               blessed
               condition
               ,
               to
               trust
               
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               
               For
               the
               first
               :
               I
               doe
               not
               take
               trust
               here
               for
               the
               first
               faith
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               grace
               of
               union
               to
               receive
               Christ
               :
               but
               for
               the
               exercise
               of
               faith
               afterwards
               in
               
               a
               Christians
               life
               ;
               so
               we
               speak
               of
               it
               as
               a
               fruit
               rather
               that
               comes
               from
               faith
               .
               
               And
               wee
               may
               know
               our
               trust
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               being
               now
               conceived
               as
               a
               gracious
               Father
               in
               Christ
               ,
               clothed
               with
               the
               relation
               of
               a
               father
               :
               for
               so
               we
               must
               trust
               him
               ,
               not
               God
               ●●solutely
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               comfort
               in
               an
               absolute
               God
               ,
               distinct
               from
               his
               relations
               :
               but
               when
               we
               apprehend
               him
               in
               relation
               ,
               as
               a
               sweet
               Father
               in
               Christ
               ,
               in
               that
               name
               ,
               then
               the
               nature
               of
               God
               is
               lovely
               to
               us
               ,
               betweene
               whom
               and
               us
               there
               was
               an
               infinite
               distance
               before
               .
               Now
               Christ
               being
               Emanuel
               ,
               God
               with
               us
               ,
               hath
               brought
               God
               and
               us
               together
               intermes
               of
               league
               .
               Now
               our
               nature
               is
               lovely
               to
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               taken
               to
               the
               unity
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               Gods
               nature
               is
               lovely
               to
               us
               ,
               having
               made
               himselfe
               a
               father
               in
               Christ
               his
               beloved
               Sonne
               .
               Therefore
               when
               we
               speak
               of
               God
               ,
               our
               thoughts
               must
               runne
               upon
               God
               as
               thus
               conceived
               ,
               as
               clothing
               himselfe
               with
               the
               sweet
               terme
               of
               Father
               ,
               our
               God
               in
               covenant
               ,
               we
               must
               so
               apprehend
               him
               .
            
             
               Now
               one
               evidence
               of
               this
               trust
               in
               this
               our
               God
               ,
               
               is
               a
               care
               to
               please
               him
               in
               all
               things
               .
               When
               we
               depend
               upon
               any
               men
               ,
               1
               wee
               have
               a
               care
               to
               please
               them
               .
               A
               tenant
               that
               feares
               to
               be
               thrust
               our
               ,
               will
               strive
               to
               please
               his
               Landlord
               .
               We
               that
               hold
               all
               upon
               this
               tenure
               ,
               upon
               faith
               and
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               we
               should
               feare
               to
               displease
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               there
               will
               be
               likewise
               an
               use
               of
               all
               meanes
               to
               serve
               Gods
               providence
               and
               care
               of
               us
               ,
               2
               if
               wee
               trust
               in
               him
               ;
               or
               else
               it
               is
               a
               tempting
               and
               not
               a
               trusting
               .
               There
               are
               no
               men
               more
               carefull
               of
               the
               use
               
               of
               meanes
               then
               those
               that
               are
               surest
               of
               a
               good
               issue
               and
               conclusion
               :
               for
               the
               one
               stirs
               up
               diligence
               in
               the
               other
               ;
               assurance
               of
               the
               end
               ,
               stirs
               up
               diligence
               in
               the
               meanes
               .
               For
               the
               soule
               of
               a
               beleeving
               Christian
               knowes
               that
               God
               hath
               decreed
               both
               ,
               both
               fall
               under
               the
               same
               decree
               ;
               when
               God
               pur●●●ed
               to
               doe
               s●ch
               a
               thing
               ,
               he
               purposed
               to
               do
               it
               by
               such
               and
               such
               meanes
               .
               Trust
               therefore
               is
               with
               diligence
               in
               the
               use
               of
               all
               meanes
               that
               God
               hath
               ordained
               .
               He
               that
               trusts
               a
               Physicians
               skill
               ,
               will
               be
               very
               carefull
               to
               observe
               what
               was
               prescribed
               ,
               and
               will
               omit
               nothing
               .
               It
               is
               but
               presumption
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               trust
               where
               there
               is
               not
               a
               care
               in
               the
               use
               of
               meanes
               :
               as
               wee
               see
               many
               pretend
               to
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               sever
               the
               means
               from
               the
               end
               ,
               they
               are
               regardlesse
               of
               the
               meanes
               of
               salvation
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               those
               that
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               quiet
               when
               they
               have
               used
               the
               meanes
               .
               3
               Faith
               hath
               a
               quieting
               power
               ,
               it
               hath
               a
               power
               to
               still
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               up
               the
               quarrels
               ,
               and
               murmuring
               ,
               and
               grudgings
               that
               are
               there
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               the
               soule
               down
               quiet
               :
               because
               it
               proposeth
               to
               the
               soule
               greater
               grounds
               of
               comfort
               ,
               then
               the
               soule
               can
               see
               any
               cause
               of
               d●scomfort
               ;
               the
               soule
               being
               reasonable
               ,
               yeelds
               to
               the
               streng●h
               of
               the
               reason
               .
               Now
               when
               faith
               propounds
               grand
               comforts
               against
               all
               discouragements
               whatsoever
               ,
               that
               overcomes
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               g●eater
               in
               the
               way
               of
               comfort
               ,
               then
               other
               things
               in
               the
               way
               of
               discouragement
               ,
               the
               soule
               is
               quiet
               ,
               it
               hopes
               comfort
               will
               be
               had
               ,
               the
               soule
               is
               silent
               and
               at
               rest
               .
               We
               see
               in
               Psal.
               43.
               
               when
               there
               was
               a
               mu●iny
               in
               Davids
               soule
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               
               perplexed
               state
               he
               was
               in
               ;
               he
               fals
               a
               chiding
               downright
               with
               his
               soule
               ,
               
                 Why
                 art
                 thou
                 disquieted
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 soule
                 !
                 and
                 why
                 art
                 thou
                 troubled
                 ?
              
               But
               how
               doth
               he
               take
               up
               the
               contention
               ?
               
                 Trust
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 thy
                 God.
              
               So
               that
               wheresoever
               there
               is
               faith
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               quiet
               soul
               first
               or
               last
               :
               there
               wil
               be
               stirring
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               waters
               of
               the
               soule
               will
               not
               be
               quiet
               presently
               .
               As
               in
               a
               paire
               of
               ballance
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               a
               little
               stirring
               when
               the
               weight
               is
               pu●
               in
               ●ill
               there
               will
               be
               poise
               :
               so
               in
               the
               soule
               there
               will
               be
               some
               stirring
               and
               moving
               ,
               it
               comes
               not
               to
               a
               quiet
               consistance
               ,
               till
               there
               be
               some
               victory
               of
               faith
               with
               some
               conflict
               ,
               till
               at
               length
               it
               rest
               ,
               
               and
               stay
               the
               soule
               :
               for
               this
               power
               faith
               hath
               to
               quiet
               the
               soule
               ,
               because
               it
               bottomes
               the
               soule
               so
               strongly
               (
               there
               is
               reason
               for
               it
               )
               it
               sets
               the
               soule
               upon
               God
               :
               and
               upon
               his
               promises
               .
               
                 Therfore
                 he
                 that
                 trusts
                 in
                 God
                 is
                 as
                 mount
                 Sion
                 ,
              
               you
               may
               stir
               him
               sometime
               ,
               and
               move
               him
               ,
               but
               you
               cannot
               remove
               him
               ;
               the
               soule
               is
               quiet
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               pitched
               upon
               a
               quiet
               object
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               cherishing
               of
               disturbance
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               cherishing
               of
               doubts
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               faith
               ,
               or
               very
               little
               faith
               :
               because
               it
               is
               the
               property
               of
               faith
               to
               silence
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               quiet
               where
               it
               comes
               .
               This
               is
               one
               evidence
               and
               signe
               of
               true
               faith
               .
               And
               this
               is
               discerned
               especially
               in
               times
               of
               great
               trouble
               ,
               for
               then
               the
               soule
               of
               the
               righteous
               is
               not
               disquieted
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               it
               in
               Psal.
               112.
               
               
               
                 His
                 heart
                 is
                 fixed
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 afraid
                 of
                 ill
                 tydings
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               this
               evidence
               to
               the
               ●est
               ,
               that
               faith
               as
               it
               hath
               a
               quieting
               power
               ,
               so
               it
               hath
               a
               power
               to
               free
               the
               soule
               from
               all
               base
               feares
               ,
               
               from
               
               the
               tyranny
               of
               base
               feare
               .
               There
               will
               some
               fear●
               arise
               ,
               we
               carry
               flesh
               about
               us
               ,
               and
               flesh
               will
               alway
               be
               full
               of
               objections
               ,
               and
               trouble
               our
               peace
               :
               but
               notwithstanding
               it
               will
               free
               the
               soule
               ,
               (
               this
               trusting
               in
               God
               )
               from
               the
               tyranny
               ,
               and
               dominion
               of
               base
               feares
               .
               If
               any
               newes
               or
               tydings
               be
               of
               any
               great
               hard
               matter
               ;
               I
               beseech
               you
               who
               hath
               his
               soule
               best
               composed
               at
               that
               time
               ?
               A
               sound
               Christian
               that
               hath
               made
               his
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               that
               hath
               hi●
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               that
               knowes
               what
               it
               is
               to
               make
               us●
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               repaire
               to
               him
               .
               But
               for
               another
               man
               〈◊〉
               the
               time
               of
               extremity
               and
               trouble
               :
               he
               run●●●●●ther
               and
               thither
               ,
               he
               hath
               not
               a
               tower
               to
               go
               unto
               ;
               he
               hath
               no
               place
               of
               refuge
               to
               repaire
               to
               .
               Therefore
               hee
               is
               worse
               then
               the
               poore
               silly
               creatures
               :
               there
               is
               not
               a
               creature
               but
               hath
               a
               retyring
               place
               .
               The
               poore
               Conies
               have
               the
               Rocks
               to
               go
               unto
               ,
               and
               the
               Birds
               have
               their
               Nests
               ,
               and
               every
               creature
               when
               night
               or
               danger
               approacheth
               ,
               they
               have
               their
               hiding
               places
               :
               only
               a
               wicked
               carelesse
               man
               that
               hath
               not
               acquainted
               himself
               with
               God
               ,
               when
               troubles
               come
               ,
               he
               hath
               no
               hiding
               ,
               nor
               no
               abiding
               place
               ,
               but
               lyes
               open
               to
               the
               storme
               of
               Gods
               displeasure
               ;
               therefore
               he
               is
               surprized
               with
               feares
               and
               cares
               ,
               and
               pulled
               in
               peeces
               with
               distractions
               :
               he
               is
               as
               a
               Meteor
               that
               hangs
               in
               the
               cloudes
               ,
               he
               cannot
               tell
               which
               way
               to
               fall
               .
               But
               a
               Christian
               is
               not
               such
               a
               Meteor
               ,
               he
               fals
               square
               which
               way
               soever
               he
               fals
               ,
               cast
               him
               which
               way
               you
               will
               :
               for
               his
               soule
               is
               fixed
               ,
               he
               hath
               laid
               his
               soule
               upon
               his
               God.
               We
               see
               the
               difference
               in
               this
               betweene
               Saul
               and
               David
               ;
               when
               David
               was
               in
               trouble
               
                 he
                 tr●sted
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 his
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               when
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               be
               stoned
               ,
               what
               doth
               Saul
               when
               he
               was
               in
               trouble
               ?
               he
               goes
               to
               the
               Witch
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               swords
               point
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               this
               excellent
               grace
               of
               trusting
               in
               God
               ,
               5
               and
               the
               soule
               is
               calmed
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               relye
               upon
               God
               in
               covenant
               as
               a
               Father
               in
               Chirst
               :
               it
               will
               relye
               upon
               God
               without
               meanes
               ,
               and
               when
               all
               things
               seeme
               contrary
               .
               So
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               will
               difference
               a
               Christian
               from
               a
               naturall
               man
               ,
               that
               will
               goe
               so
               farre
               as
               his
               braine
               can
               reach
               ;
               if
               he
               can
               see
               how
               things
               can
               be
               compassed
               he
               will
               trust
               God
               ,
               as
               if
               God
               had
               not
               a
               larger
               ,
               comprehension
               then
               hee
               .
               Where
               hee
               sees
               no
               way
               or
               meanes
               to
               contrive
               a
               deliverance
               ,
               nor
               no
               meanes
               to
               satisfie
               his
               desire
               ,
               there
               the
               soule
               of
               a
               naturall
               man
               sinkes
               and
               fals
               downe
               :
               a
               polititian
               will
               go
               as
               far
               as
               reason
               can
               carry
               him
               .
               But
               a
               Christian
               when
               he
               sees
               no
               meanes
               ,
               he
               knowes
               God
               can
               make
               meanes
               :
               now
               when
               all
               things
               are
               opposite
               ,
               if
               he
               hath
               a
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               will
               trust
               God
               ,
               even
               against
               the
               present
               state
               and
               face
               of
               things
               ,
               as
               Iob
               saith
               ,
               
                 Though
                 he
                 kill
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 I
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               Therefore
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               sin
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               a
               promise
               to
               sinners
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               confesse
               their
               sinnes
               God
               will
               pardon
               them
               ;
               he
               will
               beleeve
               the
               fo●givenesse
               of
               sins
               ,
               though
               he
               feele
               the
               guilt
               of
               sinne
               .
               And
               in
               misery
               he
               will
               beleeve
               an
               evasion
               ,
               and
               escape
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               will
               support
               him
               in
               it
               ,
               because
               God
               hath
               so
               promised
               .
               And
               in
               
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 sees
                 no
                 light
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               is
               Esay
               .
               50.10
               .
               
               in
               such
               a
               state
               
                 hee
                 will
                 trust
                 in
                 God.
              
               As
               a
               childe
               in
               the
               darke
               claspes
               about
               his
               fa●ther
               ;
               so
               a
               childe
               of
               God
               in
               darknesse
               when
               he
               sees
               
               no
               light
               ,
               he
               will
               claspe
               about
               his
               God
               ,
               and
               breake
               thorow
               the
               clouds
               that
               are
               between
               God
               and
               his
               soule
               :
               as
               indeed
               faith
               hath
               a
               piercing
               eye
               ,
               it
               pulls
               off
               the
               vizard
               of
               Gods
               face
               ;
               though
               he
               seeme
               angry
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               beleeve
               he
               is
               in
               covenant
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               a
               Father
               .
               Therefore
               though
               God
               shew
               himselfe
               in
               his
               dealing
               as
               offended
               :
               yet
               he
               argues
               ,
               God
               may
               be
               offended
               with
               me
               ,
               but
               he
               cannot
               hate
               me
               ,
               there
               is
               hope
               .
               Faith
               where
               it
               is
               in
               any
               strength
               ,
               it
               will
               beleeve
               in
               contraries
               .
               In
               death
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               is
               turned
               to
               rottennesse
               and
               dust
               ,
               faith
               apprehends
               life
               ,
               and
               resurrection
               ,
               and
               glory
               to
               come
               :
               it
               will
               trust
               in
               Gods
               meanes
               ,
               or
               no
               meanes
               ,
               if
               it
               hath
               a
               promise
               .
            
             
               6
               Againe
               ,
               he
               that
               trusts
               in
               God
               truly
               ,
               will
               trust
               him
               for
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               at
               all
               times
               .
               For
               all
               things
               :
               for
               faith
               never
               chooseth
               and
               singleth
               out
               its
               object
               to
               beleeve
               this
               ,
               and
               not
               that
               :
               for
               all
               comes
               from
               the
               same
               God
               :
               therefore
               he
               that
               trusts
               God
               for
               one
               thing
               ,
               will
               trust
               him
               for
               all
               things
               .
               If
               I
               will
               trust
               a
               man
               for
               many
               pounds
               ,
               surely
               I
               will
               trust
               him
               for
               a
               shilling
               .
               He
               that
               pretends
               he
               will
               trust
               God
               ,
               God
               will
               save
               me
               ,
               God
               is
               mercifull
               ;
               and
               yet
               notwithstanding
               will
               not
               trust
               him
               for
               common
               things
               :
               it
               is
               an
               abusive
               delusion
               ,
               and
               flatering
               of
               his
               owne
               soule
               in
               vaine
               :
               there
               is
               no
               such
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               that
               trusts
               God
               for
               the
               maine
               ,
               will
               trust
               him
               for
               the
               lesse
               .
               Therefore
               true
               trust
               is
               for
               all
               things
               :
               he
               that
               trusts
               God
               for
               forgivenesse
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               maine
               ,
               and
               hath
               wrestled
               with
               God
               for
               the
               forgivenesse
               of
               sinnes
               and
               found
               peace
               with
               God
               there
               ,
               he
               will
               easily
               
               wrestle
               in
               other
               baser
               and
               lesse
               temptations
               .
               As
               God
               saith
               to
               
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 Thou
                 art
                 Israel
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 prevailed
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 shalt
                 prevaile
                 over
                 men
                 :
              
               so
               a
               true
               Christian
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               grand
               point
               of
               forgivenesse
               of
               sinnes
               (
               when
               his
               conscience
               is
               surprized
               with
               the
               feare
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               )
               hath
               gotten
               assurance
               of
               the
               pardon
               of
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               when
               hee
               is
               to
               set
               upon
               other
               lesser
               temptations
               ,
               he
               overcomes
               them
               easily
               .
               Therefore
               a
               Christian
               will
               trust
               God
               (
               as
               for
               forgivenesse
               of
               sins
               ,
               1
               and
               life
               everlasting
               ,
               so
               )
               with
               his
               good
               name
               .
               Oh
               ,
               will
               some
               say
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               reported
               of
               thus
               &
               thus
               ;
               he
               cares
               not
               ,
               he
               knowes
               the
               cause
               is
               just
               ,
               he
               will
               trust
               his
               good
               name
               with
               
                 God
                 ,
                 Who
                 will
                 bring
                 a
                 mans
                 righteousnesse
                 forth
                 cleare
                 as
                 the
                 noone
                 day
                 ,
              
               as
               David
               speakes
               .
               He
               that
               will
               not
               trust
               God
               with
               his
               good
               name
               ,
               is
               of
               a
               base
               spirit
               ;
               and
               feare
               of
               disgrace
               keepes
               many
               men
               from
               many
               just
               actions
               .
               He
               that
               truly
               trusts
               God
               ,
               will
               trust
               him
               with
               the
               righting
               of
               his
               cause
               ;
               2
               hee
               will
               not
               pull
               Gods
               office
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               revenge
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               trust
               God
               ,
               God
               certainly
               will
               right
               me
               first
               or
               last
               ,
               he
               will
               only
               use
               the
               legall
               meanes
               ,
               and
               that
               quietly
               .
               But
               a
               man
               that
               is
               not
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               presently
               moved
               with
               revenge
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               learned
               to
               overcome
               himselfe
               in
               this
               conflict
               .
               A
               man
               hath
               gone
               indeed
               very
               far
               in
               religion
               ,
               that
               can
               conquer
               himselfe
               in
               this
               conflict
               ,
               that
               can
               trust
               his
               cause
               with
               God
               when
               he
               is
               wronged
               and
               overcome
               by
               might
               ,
               &c.
               
               So
               our
               Saviour
               Christ
               committed
               his
               cause
               to
               him
               
                 that
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 judge
                 righteously
                 .
              
               Every
               true
               Christian
               hath
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ;
               hee
               
               when
               hee
               was
               reviled
               ,
               retorted
               not
               againe
               :
               but
               committed
               the
               cause
               to
               him
               that
               was
               able
               to
               judge
               righteously
               .
               Shall
               I
               be
               able
               to
               commit
               my
               soule
               to
               God
               in
               the
               houre
               of
               death
               ;
               and
               shall
               I
               not
               in
               case
               of
               revenge
               be
               able
               to
               commit
               my
               case
               to
               God
               ,
               when
               I
               have
               done
               that
               that
               peaceably
               I
               may
               doe
               ?
               I
               may
               suspect
               that
               I
               am
               but
               yet
               an
               hypocrite
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               true
               trust
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               3
               Againe
               ,
               he
               that
               hath
               learned
               truly
               to
               trust
               God
               for
               the
               grand
               maine
               matters
               ,
               he
               will
               trust
               him
               likewise
               with
               his
               posterity
               ,
               with
               his
               children
               ,
               without
               using
               indirect
               meanes
               to
               make
               them
               rich
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               could
               not
               be
               blessed
               unlesse
               they
               have
               such
               a
               portion
               put
               into
               their
               hand
               when
               we
               dye
               ,
               
               as
               〈◊〉
               God
               had
               not
               stock
               enough
               for
               them
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 th●
                 Lords
                 and
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 therof
                 .
              
               And
               he
               is
               
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 seed
                 .
              
               Is
               he
               so
               ?
               Then
               let
               us
               labour
               to
               leave
               our
               children
               in
               covenant
               ,
               leave
               them
               in
               a
               gracious
               frame
               and
               state
               of
               soule
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               Gods
               children
               ,
               and
               then
               wee
               leave
               them
               rich
               :
               for
               we
               leave
               them
               
                 God
                 alsufficient
              
               to
               be
               their
               portion
               .
               Therefore
               those
               that
               pretend
               ,
               I
               do
               this
               but
               for
               my
               posterity
               and
               children
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               unjust
               and
               unconscionable
               in
               their
               getting
               :
               they
               make
               this
               defence
               for
               their
               unbeliefe
               :
               if
               they
               had
               true
               faith
               ,
               as
               they
               trust
               God
               with
               their
               soules
               (
               as
               they
               pretend
               at
               least
               )
               so
               they
               would
               with
               their
               children
               and
               posterity
               .
            
             
               4
               Againe
               ;
               he
               that
               trusts
               God
               truly
               ,
               will
               trust
               God
               with
               his
               gifts
               ,
               with
               the
               distribution
               of
               his
               almes
               ,
               with
               parting
               with
               that
               hee
               hath
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               when
               hee
               sees
               it
               like
               seed
               cast
               upon
               the
               water
               .
               
               When
               seed
               is
               cast
               upon
               the
               water
               ,
               we
               are
               like
               never
               to
               se
               ti
               againe
               .
               Oh
               but
               saith
               the
               Wise
               man
               ,
               
                 Cast
                 thy
                 bread
                 upon
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shall
                 see
                 it
                 after
                 a
                 certaine
                 time
                 :
              
               He
               that
               hath
               learned
               to
               trust
               God
               ,
               will
               beleeve
               this
               ;
               though
               he
               cast
               away
               his
               bounty
               ,
               yet
               he
               hath
               cast
               it
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               that
               will
               returne
               it
               againe
               ,
               he
               knowes
               he
               doth
               but
               lend
               to
               the
               Lord.
               Therefore
               those
               that
               thinke
               their
               bounty
               ,
               and
               almes
               ,
               and
               good
               deeds
               ,
               to
               bee
               lost
               ,
               because
               they
               see
               not
               a
               present
               returne
               ,
               a
               present
               crop
               of
               that
               seed
               ,
               they
               have
               not
               a
               Spirit
               of
               trust
               in
               God
               :
               for
               he
               that
               hath
               ,
               will
               endeavour
               to
               be
               
                 rich
                 in
                 good
                 workes
              
               :
               nay
               ,
               he
               will
               account
               it
               a
               sp●ciall
               favour
               ,
               a
               gr●ater
               favour
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               heart
               to
               doe
               good
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               meanes
               .
               A
               reprobate
               may
               have
               meanes
               abundance
               to
               doe
               good
               ,
               but
               only
               a
               childe
               of
               God
               hath
               a
               heart
               to
               doe
               good
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               hath
               gotten
               a
               large
               and
               gracious
               heart
               to
               doe
               good
               ,
               it
               please●h
               him
               ;
               then
               he
               sees
               he
               hath
               an
               evidence
               that
               he
               is
               the
               childe
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               knowes
               he
               shall
               not
               lose
               a
               cup
               of
               cold
               water
               ,
               not
               the
               least
               thing
               that
               he
               doth
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               ▪
               The
               apprehension
               of
               this
               should
               make
               us
               more
               fruitfull
               ,
               and
               
                 abound
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               It
               is
               for
               want
               of
               trust
               ,
               and
               faith
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               so
               barren
               as
               we
               are
               in
               good
               workes
               .
               5
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               he
               that
               will
               trust
               God
               with
               the
               greatest
               matters
               ,
               will
               trust
               God
               with
               his
               wayes
               for
               direction
               :
               he
               will
               not
               trust
               his
               owne
               wit
               and
               wisdome
               ,
               but
               God
               ,
               God
               shall
               be
               wise
               for
               him
               ,
               ●e
               will
               f●llow
               Gods
               directions
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               ●s
               contrary
               to
               Gods
               direction
               hee
               will
               not
               doe
               ;
               hee
               will
               acknowledge
               
               God
               in
               all
               his
               wayes
               ,
               Prov.
               3.5
               .
               
               
                 Acknowledge
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 wayes
                 ,
              
               acknowledge
               him
               to
               be
               thy
               guide
               ,
               thy
               defender
               ,
               thy
               light
               ,
               to
               direct
               thee
               ;
               acknowledge
               him
               to
               be
               able
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               give
               thee
               successe
               ,
               acknowledge
               God
               in
               all
               thy
               wayes
               and
               consultations
               ;
               and
               when
               we
               have
               especially
               any
               great
               matters
               in
               hand
               ,
               Oh
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               let
               us
               learne
               to
               acknowledge
               God.
               What
               is
               it
               to
               acknowledge
               him
               ?
               To
               go
               to
               him
               for
               direction
               and
               protection
               in
               doing
               our
               duty
               ,
               that
               we
               seeke
               to
               him
               for
               strength
               and
               for
               successe
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               acknowledge
               God
               in
               our
               wayes
               .
               What
               makes
               men
               so
               unfortunate
               and
               successelesse
               in
               their
               consultations
               ?
               Because
               they
               are
               so
               faithlesse
               ,
               they
               doe
               not
               acknowledge
               God
               in
               their
               wayes
               ,
               but
               trust
               too
               much
               to
               seeming
               things
               ,
               and
               appearance
               of
               things
               ,
               they
               are
               carried
               too
               much
               with
               that
               .
               Though
               things
               seeme
               to
               go
               never
               so
               well
               ,
               yet
               let
               nothing
               make
               us
               give
               over
               to
               acknowledge
               God
               :
               nay
               ,
               when
               things
               are
               never
               so
               ill
               ,
               let
               us
               acknowledge
               God
               ,
               for
               God
               can
               set
               all
               streight
               and
               at
               rights
               again
               .
               Alas
               ,
               what
               a
               small
               matter
               is
               it
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               rules
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               turnes
               this
               great
               wheele
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               to
               turne
               the
               lesser
               wheeles
               ,
               to
               order
               lesser
               businesses
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               to
               a
               happy
               issue
               and
               conclusion
               ?
               It
               is
               but
               a
               little
               matter
               with
               his
               command
               ,
               seeing
               he
               rules
               all
               things
               ;
               it
               is
               but
               trusting
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               praying
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               using
               the
               meanes
               with
               dependance
               upon
               him
               .
               Let
               us
               therefore
               acknowledge
               God
               this
               way
               by
               committing
               our
               wayes
               and
               affaires
               to
               him
               .
               Wee
               need
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               and
               a
               comfortable
               issue
               ,
               
               for
               all
               that
               is
               necessay
               in
               our
               affaires
               ;
               let
               us
               acknowledge
               God
               ,
               and
               fetch
               all
               these
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               Well
               ,
               6
               the
               last
               thing
               that
               wee
               have
               any
               use
               of
               trusting
               God
               withall
               is
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               dying
               ,
               to
               trust
               our
               soules
               ,
               to
               commit
               them
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               yeeld
               them
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               our
               depositum
               ,
               to
               lay
               it
               with
               him
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               inured
               himselfe
               to
               trust
               God
               all
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               by
               faith
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               able
               at
               length
               with
               some
               comfort
               to
               dye
               by
               faith
               .
               Hee
               that
               hath
               trusted
               God
               all
               his
               life
               ,
               with
               all
               things
               that
               God
               hath
               trusted
               him
               ;
               he
               can
               easily
               trust
               God
               with
               his
               soule
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               not
               inured
               himselfe
               to
               trust
               God
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               undoubtedly
               he
               will
               never
               trust
               God
               with
               his
               soule
               when
               he
               dies
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               a
               forced
               trust
               .
            
             
               Thus
               you
               see
               in
               all
               the
               passages
               of
               our
               lives
               we
               must
               learne
               to
               trust
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               use
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               God
               is
               so
               abundant
               ,
               that
               hee
               is
               never
               drawne
               dry
               ;
               he
               joyes
               when
               he
               is
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               honour
               to
               him
               .
               Let
               us
               try
               our selves
               ,
               by
               that
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               whether
               we
               truly
               trust
               God
               or
               no
               ;
               let
               us
               not
               deceive
               our
               owne
               soules
               ,
               but
               labour
               to
               trust
               God
               for
               all
               things
               .
               Let
               it
               be
               our
               daily
               practise
               in
               the
               use
               of
               meanes
               ,
               look
               to
               the
               course
               that
               he
               prescribes
               us
               ,
               and
               then
               looke
               up
               to
               him
               for
               strength
               ,
               and
               blessing
               ,
               and
               successe
               .
               This
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               life
               of
               a
               Christian
               ;
               
                 Oculus
                 ad
                 Coelum
              
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               of
               the
               Governour
               of
               a
               Ship
               ,
               he
               hath
               his
               h●nd
               to
               the
               Sterne
               ,
               and
               his
               eye
               to
               the
               Pole-star
               ,
               to
               be
               directed
               by
               that
               :
               so
               the
               life
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               he
               must
               have
               his
               hand
               to
               the
               sterne
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               doing
               that
               that
               God
               prescribes
               him
               :
               and
               hee
               must
               have
               his
               eye
               to
               the
               
               Starre
               to
               be
               guided
               in
               his
               course
               by
               Gods
               direction
               :
               he
               that
               doth
               not
               this
               ,
               knowes
               not
               what
               it
               is
               to
               trust
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               
               How
               shall
               we
               bring
               our
               soules
               to
               this
               so
               necessary
               a
               duty
               ?
               Indeed
               it
               is
               a
               very
               hard
               matter
               :
               we
               know
               what
               it
               is
               to
               live
               by
               our
               wits
               ,
               by
               our
               wealth
               ,
               by
               our
               lands
               :
               but
               what
               it
               is
               to
               live
               by
               faith
               in
               depending
               upon
               God
               ,
               few
               soules
               are
               acquainted
               with
               that
               .
            
             
               
               Therefore
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               learne
               to
               know
               God
               ,
               you
               see
               here
               we
               must
               trust
               in
               his
               name
               .
               We
               know
               men
               by
               their
               names
               ,
               God
               and
               his
               name
               are
               all
               one
               ,
               his
               name
               is
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               himselfe
               is
               his
               name
               .
               Therefore
               let
               us
               learne
               to
               know
               God
               as
               he
               hath
               discovered
               himselfe
               :
               know
               him
               in
               his
               workes
               ,
               but
               especially
               in
               his
               word
               ,
               
               know
               him
               by
               that
               worke
               is
               he
               hath
               discovered
               himselfe
               in
               his
               word
               .
               Let
               us
               know
               his
               promises
               ,
               and
               have
               them
               in
               store
               for
               all
               assaies
               whatsoever
               ;
               promises
               f●r
               grace
               ,
               and
               for
               direction
               in
               this
               world
               .
               God
               will
               not
               
                 faile
                 us
                 nor
                 forsake
                 us
              
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               in
               all
               extremities
               with
               us
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 fire
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 water
              
               ;
               and
               the
               promises
               of
               issue
               ,
               
                 All
                 things
                 shall
                 work
                 for
                 good
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               the
               promise
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 He
                 will
                 give
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 ask
                 him
              
               :
               Besides
               particular
               promises
               a
               world
               of
               them
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               let
               us
               know
               God
               in
               these
               promises
               ,
               they
               are
               our
               inheritance
               ,
               our
               portion
               .
               And
               if
               we
               should
               go
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               acquainted
               with
               these
               he
               will
               aske
               us
               upon
               what
               ground
               ?
               How
               shall
               wee
               bee
               able
               to
               go
               to
               God
               ?
               But
               when
               we
               have
               his
               promise
               ,
               we
               may
               say
               boldly
               with
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 remember
                 thy
                 promise
                 
                 wherein
                 thou
                 hast
                 caused
                 thy
                 servant
                 to
                 trust
                 .
              
               We
               may
               put
               God
               in
               remembrance
               ,
               not
               that
               he
               forgets
               ;
               but
               he
               will
               have
               us
               mindfull
               of
               what
               he
               promiseth
               and
               put
               him
               in
               minde
               .
               A●d
               it
               is
               an
               evidence
               to
               our
               soules
               that
               he
               will
               grant
               any
               thing
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               faith
               to
               put
               him
               in
               minde
               of
               his
               promise
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 remember
                 thy
                 promise
                 wherin
                 thou
                 hast
                 caused
                 thy
                 servant
                 to
                 trust
                 .
              
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               deny
               thy
               word
               ,
               and
               thy
               truth
               ,
               and
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               they
               promise
               ,
               and
               thy
               name
               by
               which
               thou
               hast
               made
               thy selfe
               knowne
               .
               Thus
               we
               should
               know
               God
               in
               his
               word
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               Psal.
               9.
               
               
               
                 They
                 that
                 know
                 thy
                 name
                 will
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 oh
                 Lord.
              
               We
               never
               trust
               a
               man
               till
               we
               know
               him
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               are
               not
               good
               ,
               we
               say
               
                 they
                 are
                 better
                 knowne
                 then
                 trusted
                 :
              
               but
               the
               more
               we
               know
               God
               ,
               the
               more
               we
               shall
               trust
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               know
               him
               in
               his
               speciall
               Attributes
               that
               the
               word
               sets
               him
               out
               in
               ,
               
               besides
               the
               promises
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               know
               that
               he
               is
               able
               to
               make
               good
               all
               these
               promises
               ,
               and
               then
               wee
               shall
               trust
               him
               .
               What
               are
               those
               Attributes
               ?
               He
               hath
               made
               himselfe
               knowne
               to
               be
               All-sufficient
               ,
               what
               a
               world
               of
               comfort
               is
               in
               that
               ?
               He
               saith
               to
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 God
                 All-sufficient
                 ,
                 walk
                 before
                 me
                 and
                 be
                 perfect
              
               ;
               take
               thou
               no
               thought
               for
               any
               other
               thing
               ,
               I
               am
               God
               All-sufficient
               .
               There
               is
               in
               him
               whatsoever
               may
               be
               for
               an
               object
               of
               trust
               ;
               he
               is
               All-sufficient
               ,
               he
               hath
               power
               ,
               
                 our
                 trust
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 .
              
               There
               is
               a
               consideration
               to
               strengthen
               faith
               ,
               there
               is
               power
               enough
               ,
               we
               beleeve
               in
               a
               God
               that
               made
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               :
               and
               there
               is
               will
               to
               helpe
               us
               ,
               he
               is
               our
               God
               :
               and
               there
               is
               skill
               to
               
               helpe
               us
               ,
               as
               S.
               Peter
               saith
               ,
               
                 he
                 knowes
                 how
                 to
                 deliver
              
               ,
               it
               is
               his
               practise
               ,
               he
               hath
               used
               it
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Chu●ch
               ,
               and
               will
               to
               the
               end
               :
               hee
               knowes
               how
               to
               deliver
               them
               ,
               to
               protect
               and
               stand
               by
               them
               ,
               he
               hath
               power
               ,
               and
               will
               ,
               and
               skill
               to
               doe
               it
               .
               And
               then
               againe
               he
               is
               every
               whe●e
               ,
               he
               is
               such
               a
               Castle
               ,
               and
               Tower
               ,
               and
               defence
               ;
               we
               have
               him
               neere
               us
               in
               all
               times
               ,
               
               he
               is
               a
               
                 present
                 helpe
                 in
                 trouble
              
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               Psal.
               46.
               what
               an
               object
               of
               trust
               is
               here
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               bu●
               faith
               to
               make
               use
               of
               it
               ?
               Let
               us
               therefore
               know
               God
               in
               his
               word
               ,
               in
               his
               Attributes
               ,
               and
               this
               will
               bee
               a
               meanes
               to
               strengthen
               trust
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               Psal.
               36.
               
               
               
                 How
                 sweet
                 is
                 thy
                 goodnesse
                 ?
                 therefore
                 shall
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 men
                 trust
                 under
                 the
                 shaddow
                 of
                 thy
                 wings
                 .
              
               Why
               come
               we
               under
               the
               shaddow
               of
               Gods
               wing
               ?
               Because
               his
               goodnesse
               is
               sweet
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               fit
               object
               for
               trust
               .
               The
               things
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               the
               more
               wee
               know
               them
               ,
               the
               lesse
               we
               trust
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               but
               vaine
               :
               but
               there
               is
               such
               infinitenesse
               in
               God
               ,
               that
               the
               more
               we
               know
               him
               ,
               the
               more
               we
               shall
               trust
               him
               ;
               therefore
               let
               us
               grow
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Gods
               word
               and
               truth
               .
            
             
               
               And
               adde
               experimentall
               knowledge
               ,
               it
               helpes
               trust
               marvellously
               ;
               the
               experience
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               our
               owne
               experience
               :
               when
               wee
               see
               God
               hath
               helped
               his
               Church
               in
               all
               times
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               have
               sought
               him
               by
               fasting
               and
               prayer
               ,
               
                 Our
                 Fathers
                 trusted
                 in
                 thee
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 confounded
                 ,
                 Psalme
              
               22.
               
               Therefore
               if
               we
               trust
               in
               thee
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               be
               confounded
               .
               So
               for
               our
               owne
               experience
               .
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 beene
                 my
                 God
                 from
                 my
                 mothers
                 wombe
                 ,
              
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 depended
                 upon
                 thee
                 from
                 my
                 mothers
                 breast
                 ;
                 forsake
                 
                 me
                 not
                 in
                 mine
                 old
                 yeares
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 gray
                 haires
                 ,
                 when
                 my
                 strength
                 faileth
                 me
                 .
              
               Thus
               we
               may
               gathe●
               upon
               God
               from
               former
               experience
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               not
               now
               forsake
               us
               ;
               because
               we
               have
               had
               experience
               of
               his
               kindnesse
               in
               former
               times
               :
               he
               hat●
               beene
               my
               God
               from
               my
               childhood
               ,
               therefore
               h●
               will
               be
               now
               .
               This
               is
               a
               good
               argument
               :
               becaus●
               God
               is
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               he
               is
               never
               drawn
               drie
               ,
               
                 Where
                 he
                 loves
                 ,
                 he
                 loves
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
               Where
               he
               begins
               ,
               he
               will
               end
               :
               therefore
               this
               should
               strengthen
               our
               faith
               ,
               to
               gather
               experience
               from
               forme●
               things
               .
               Thus
               David
               alledgeth
               the
               Lion
               and
               the
               Beare
               ,
               and
               so
               S.
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 delivered
                 me
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 will
                 deliver
                 me
                 .
              
               It
               is
               ordinary
               with
               the
               Saints
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               if
               we
               would
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               labour
               every
               day
               to
               bee
               acquainted
               with
               God
               in
               daily
               prayer
               ,
               2
               in
               hearing
               ,
               and
               reading
               ,
               and
               meditation
               .
               We
               trust
               friends
               with
               whom
               we
               are
               much
               acquainted
               :
               and
               those
               that
               are
               not
               acquainted
               with
               God
               ,
               in
               that
               communion
               that
               belongs
               to
               Christians
               ,
               that
               doe
               not
               often
               talk
               with
               God
               by
               prayer
               ,
               and
               meditation
               when
               they
               go
               to
               God
               in
               extremity
               ,
               what
               wil
               God
               say
               to
               them
               ?
               Vpon
               what
               acquaintance
               ?
               You
               are
               strangers
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               be
               a
               stranger
               to
               you
               ;
               and
               Wisdome
               it selfe
               
                 will
                 laugh
                 at
                 their
                 dectruct●on
                 ,
                 Pro
                 ,
              
               1.
               
               when
               they
               will
               force
               acquaintance
               upon
               God
               when
               they
               have
               use
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               never
               care
               for
               him
               in
               the
               time
               of
               peace
               .
               Therefore
               if
               we
               would
               trust
               God
               ,
               and
               go
               to
               God
               boldly
               ;
               as
               who
               is
               there
               here
               now
               that
               will
               not
               have
               need
               of
               him
               ?
               Wee
               have
               need
               of
               him
               continually
               :
               but
               sometimes
               more
               
               than
               others
               ;
               therefore
               I
               say
               ,
               let
               us
               be
               acquainted
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               after
               trust
               him
               .
               Those
               that
               have
               not
               the
               care
               to
               be
               acquainted
               with
               God
               ,
               either
               they
               have
               not
               the
               heart
               to
               go
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               have
               ,
               they
               have
               but
               a
               cold
               answer
               :
               but
               indeed
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               heart
               to
               go
               to
               God
               :
               for
               their
               hearts
               mis●give
               them
               ,
               and
               tell
               them
               ,
               they
               have
               beene
               carelesse
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               have
               negl●cted
               God
               ,
               therefore
               God
               will
               not
               regard
               them
               ,
               
                 Goe
                 ●o
                 the
                 gods
                 ye
                 have
                 trusted
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               Iudges
               10.
               
               
               Answerable
               to
               our
               care
               (
               beloved
               )
               in
               the
               time
               of
               peace
               ,
               will
               our
               comfort
               be
               when
               we
               are
               in
               trouble
               .
               Therefore
               I
               beseech
               you
               let
               us
               remember
               this
               as
               one
               meanes
               to
               strengthen
               our
               trust
               ,
               our
               daily
               acquaintance
               with
               God
               :
               and
               acquaint
               our selves
               so
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               keepe
               him
               our
               friend
               ,
               not
               to
               offend
               him
               :
               for
               if
               we
               offend
               him
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               trust
               him
               .
               A
               galled
               conscience
               is
               afraid
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               sore
               eye
               is
               of
               light
               .
               A
               comfortable
               conscience
               is
               from
               a
               conscience
               to
               please
               God.
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 our
                 boldnesse
                 and
                 confidence
                 ,
              
               saith
               Paul
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               laboured
               to
               
                 keep
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
              
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               have
               him
               our
               friend
               .
            
             
               3
               Againe
               ,
               let
               us
               labour
               to
               exercise
               our
               trust
               upon
               all
               occasions
               :
               for
               things
               that
               are
               exercised
               are
               the
               brighter
               and
               the
               stronger
               .
               Let
               us
               inure
               our selves
               to
               trust
               in
               God
               for
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               trust
               him
               with
               all
               things
               ,
               with
               our
               bodies
               ,
               with
               our
               soules
               ,
               with
               our
               estates
               ,
               with
               our
               children
               ,
               with
               our
               wayes
               ,
               with
               our
               good
               name
               ,
               
               with
               our
               credit
               and
               reputation
               ,
               
               with
               all
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               before
               in
               the
               signes
               of
               trust
               .
               
               Faith
               it
               growes
               in
               the
               exercise
               ,
               as
               we
               see
               Psal.
               62.
               
               
               A
               Psalme
               expressing
               Davids
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               conflict
               with
               his
               soule
               in
               trusting
               ,
               he
               begins
               ,
               
                 yet
                 my
                 soule
                 waits
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               in
               verse
               2.
               
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 greatly
                 moved
                 ,
              
               (
               saith
               he
               ;
               )
               but
               when
               he
               had
               gone
               on
               ,
               and
               exercised
               his
               faith
               still
               ,
               then
               he
               saith
               in
               verse
               6.
               
               
               
                 He
                 is
                 my
                 Rock
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 defence
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 moved
                 .
              
               He
               that
               at
               the
               beginning
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 greatly
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
              
               afterward
               working
               upon
               his
               heart
               and
               soule
               ,
               and
               exercising
               his
               faith
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 my
                 Rock
                 ,
                 my
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 defence
                 .
              
               Faith
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Engine
               by
               which
               wee
               doe
               all
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               prevaile
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               overcome
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               snares
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               left
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               whereby
               we
               doe
               all
               :
               therefore
               we
               had
               need
               to
               keepe
               it
               in
               exercise
               ,
               and
               inure
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               have
               it
               to
               manage
               and
               use
               upon
               all
               occasions
               .
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               ●o
               have
               faith
               in
               us
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               live
               by
               it
               ,
               it
               must
               not
               only
               live
               in
               us
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               live
               by
               it
               :
               this
               is
               another
               way
               to
               strengthen
               this
               faith
               ,
               and
               assurance
               ,
               and
               trusting
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               next
               is
               to
               practise
               that
               I
               spake
               of
               in
               the
               forenoone
               ,
               4
               to
               grow
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Let
               us
               labour
               more
               and
               more
               to
               see
               our
               owne
               wants
               .
               A
               Christian
               should
               have
               a
               double
               eye
               ,
               one
               to
               looke
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               wants
               ,
               to
               bee
               abased
               ,
               another
               eye
               to
               Gods
               promise
               ,
               to
               Gods
               nature
               ,
               to
               trust
               in
               God
               ;
               and
               thus
               wee
               should
               passe
               our
               dayes
               :
               the
               more
               we
               can
               empty
               our selves
               ,
               the
               more
               wee
               shall
               bee
               filled
               with
               God.
               We
               see
               here
               in
               the
               Text
               the
               way
               to
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               poore
               in
               spirit
               .
               The
               
               reason
               is
               in
               nature
               :
               whosoever
               is
               not
               poore
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               sees
               a
               necessity
               ,
               hee
               will
               never
               go
               out
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               some
               other
               supply
               .
               Therefore
               if
               we
               would
               learne
               to
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               we
               must
               learne
               to
               empty
               our selves
               of
               all
               selfe-confidence
               ,
               by
               observing
               our
               weaknesse
               and
               wants
               ,
               by
               taking
               notice
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               of
               our
               graces
               ,
               as
               of
               our
               w●nts
               .
               When
               Moses
               came
               from
               the
               Mount
               ,
               his
               face
               shone
               ;
               he
               knew
               not
               of
               it
               ,
               all
               the
               world
               about
               him
               knew
               it
               besides
               himselfe
               ;
               but
               he
               observed
               it
               not
               ,
               saith
               the
               Scripture
               :
               Lo
               when
               a
               Christian
               considers
               not
               (
               specially
               in
               temptations
               to
               pride
               )
               what
               he
               hath
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               wants
               ,
               how
               little
               good
               hee
               hath
               done
               ,
               how
               many
               evill
               thoughts
               and
               actions
               have
               passed
               from
               him
               ,
               how
               short
               he
               is
               in
               fruitfulnesse
               and
               thankfulnesse
               to
               God
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               way
               to
               trust
               in
               GOD
               :
               for
               then
               wee
               will
               keepe
               close
               to
               GOD
               ,
               when
               wee
               doe
               see
               our
               owne
               weaknesse
               .
            
             
               5
               And
               let
               us
               labour
               to
               have
               a
               spirit
               of
               sanctification
               ,
               to
               have
               our
               soules
               more
               and
               more
               renewed
               to
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               or
               else
               all
               other
               courses
               are
               nothing
               :
               for
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               particulars
               ,
               if
               the
               soule
               be
               not
               san●tified
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               correspondencie
               and
               harmony
               betweene
               it
               and
               God.
               How
               can
               an
               unsanctified
               soule
               close
               with
               a
               holy
               God
               ?
               Therefore
               we
               must
               labour
               to
               be
               good
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               good
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               Peter
               saith
               ,
               
                 To
                 commit
                 our
                 soules
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 doing
                 good
                 .
              
               Let
               us
               labour
               to
               bee
               good
               ,
               to
               get
               grace
               ,
               and
               then
               there
               will
               be
               a
               harmony
               ,
               a
               connaturalnesse
               betweene
               a
               holy
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               holy
               soule
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               shall
               trust
               ,
               and
               rely
               
               upon
               him
               easily
               .
               Where
               there
               is
               not
               grace
               in
               the
               heart
               subduing
               corruptions
               ,
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               particulars
               ,
               whether
               to
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               or
               man
               ;
               then
               the
               soule
               will
               rebell
               and
               scorne
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               trusting
               in
               God
               :
               i●
               will
               go
               to
               wits
               ,
               to
               friends
               ,
               to
               favours
               ,
               and
               other
               helpes
               .
            
             
               Let
               a
               man
               be
               never
               such
               a
               scholler
               ,
               of
               never
               so
               great
               parts
               ,
               when
               hee
               comes
               to
               any
               shift
               ,
               if
               hee
               have
               not
               grace
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               disd●ine
               out
               of
               pride
               of
               spirit
               (
               as
               every
               man
               naturally
               is
               deepely
               proud
               )
               to
               relye
               upon
               conscience
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               truth
               and
               promises
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               upon
               such
               termes
               ;
               these
               be
               weake
               things
               ;
               no
               ,
               he
               will
               stir●e
               Hell
               rather
               ,
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               meanes
               ;
               he
               accounts
               it
               greatnesse
               that
               he
               can
               doe
               so
               .
               It
               is
               only
               the
               holy
               man
               that
               will
               ●leave
               fast
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               truth
               and
               word
               ;
               for
               he
               relisheth
               it
               :
               the
               Spirit
               that
               penned
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               the
               promises
               ,
               it
               rules
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               relisheth
               them
               :
               Oh
               these
               promises
               are
               sweet
               !
               And
               as
               he
               can
               trust
               the
               promises
               ,
               so
               he
               can
               trust
               God
               ,
               because
               (
               as
               I
               said
               before
               )
               he
               is
               acquainted
               with
               him
               .
               Where
               there
               is
               not
               a
               gracious
               heart
               ,
               there
               will
               never
               be
               a
               beleeving
               trusting
               heart
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               in
               God
               infinitenesse
               of
               wayes
               of
               supply
               ,
               6
               let
               us
               labour
               therefore
               for
               a
               prudent
               heart
               ,
               to
               learne
               the
               skill
               of
               fetching
               out
               of
               God
               for
               all
               necessities
               .
               As
               our
               want
               is
               ,
               so
               let
               us
               fetch
               supply
               from
               some
               Attribute
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               some
               promise
               answerable
               .
               This
               is
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               are
               we
               in
               extremity
               ?
               then
               vvith
               Iehoshaphat
               say
               ,
               
                 We
                 know
                 not
                 Lord
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 eyes
                 are
                 toward
                 thee
                 .
              
               
               Are
               we
               perplexed
               ,
               that
               we
               want
               wisdome
               ?
               Then
               go
               to
               God
               who
               is
               infinitely
               wise
               :
               consider
               him
               so
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               fit
               for
               the
               soule
               ,
               nay
               ,
               he
               exceeds
               all
               the
               maladies
               and
               w●●ts
               of
               the
               soule
               :
               there
               is
               not
               only
               abundance
               in
               God
               but
               redundance
               and
               overflowing
               ab●ndance
               :
               therefore
               there
               wants
               but
               skill
               to
               make
               use
               of
               what
               is
               in
               him
               for
               our
               turne
               .
               Are
               we
               wronged
               ?
               go
               to
               God
               that
               
                 judgeth
                 righteously
              
               ,
               consider
               him
               in
               that
               relation
               ,
               as
               a
               God
               
                 to
                 whom
                 vengeance
                 belongeth
              
               .
               Are
               we
               overpowered
               ?
               Go
               to
               God
               
                 that
                 made
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Almighty
                 God.
              
               Are
               we
               troubled
               with
               the
               sense
               of
               sin
               ?
               Go
               to
               God
               that
               is
               
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 all
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 comfort
                 .
              
               Are
               we
               cast
               downe
               and
               no
               man
               regards
               us
               ?
               Goe
               to
               God
               that
               stiles
               himselfe
               
                 the
                 comforter
                 of
                 the
                 abject
              
               .
               This
               is
               the
               skill
               that
               faith
               learnes
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               grosse
               ,
               to
               thinke
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               to
               think
               of
               God
               answerable
               to
               all
               occasions
               ;
               as
               indeed
               there
               is
               somewhat
               in
               God
               to
               satisfie
               the
               soule
               in
               all
               extremities
               whatsoever
               .
               I
               beseech
               you
               let
               us
               learne
               to
               doe
               thus
               .
               What
               a
               happy
               condition
               is
               he
               in
               ,
               that
               hath
               learned
               to
               inure
               his
               soule
               to
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               removall
               of
               all
               ill
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               obtaining
               of
               all
               good
               ,
               he
               is
               sure
               of
               all
               .
               
                 For
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 Sunne
                 and
                 a
                 Shield
                 ,
              
               a
               Sunne
               for
               all
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               a
               Shield
               to
               defend
               us
               from
               all
               ill
               :
               hee
               is
               so
               to
               all
               that
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               
                 buckler
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 reward
                 ,
              
               he
               is
               a
               Buckler
               to
               award
               and
               shield
               ill
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               an
               exceeding
               great
               reward
               for
               all
               that
               is
               good
               :
               therefore
               in
               how
               happy
               a
               condition
               is
               the
               soule
               that
               is
               acquainted
               with
               this
               blessed
               exercise
               of
               trusting
               and
               beleeving
               in
               God
               ?
               It
               is
               a
               state
               wherein
               we
               
               shall
               be
               kept
               from
               all
               ill
               .
               I
               meane
               from
               the
               ill
               of
               ills
               ,
               not
               from
               the
               ill
               of
               sense
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               ill
               of
               ills
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               poyson
               of
               all
               ill
               .
               Whatsoever
               ill
               we
               endure
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               comfort
               mixed
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               better
               to
               have
               it
               ,
               then
               the
               comfort
               :
               what
               a
               comfort
               is
               this
               ?
               
                 they
                 that
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 shall
                 want
                 nothing
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 trusts
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 Tree
                 planted
                 by
                 the
                 River
                 side
                 ,
                 Ier.
              
               17.
               
               
               He
               shall
               alway
               have
               his
               leafe
               flourishing
               ,
               and
               beare
               fruit
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               at
               the
               Well-head
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               the
               Spring
               can
               never
               want
               water
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               is
               in
               the
               Sunne
               can
               never
               want
               ligh●
               ;
               he
               that
               is
               at
               the
               great
               feast
               ,
               can
               never
               want
               provision
               ;
               he
               that
               hath
               learned
               to
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               can
               improve
               what
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               what
               can
               he
               want
               ?
               Oh
               it
               is
               the
               scarcenesse
               of
               o●r
               faith
               that
               we
               want
               comfort
               ,
               as
               our
               faith
               is
               ,
               so
               is
               our
               comfort
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               could
               bring
               a
               thousand
               times
               larger
               faith
               to
               graspe
               the
               promises
               ,
               we
               should
               carry
               away
               larger
               comfort
               and
               strength
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
      
    
     
       
         
           Imprimatur
           .
           Tho
           :
           Weekes
           .
           Ianuary
           .
           
             12.
             1637.
          
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             
               
                 Abasement
                 .
              
               
                 GReatnesse
                 of
                 Christs
                 abasement
                 ,
              
               
                 part
                 .
                 1.
                 pag.
                 57
              
               
                 His
                 Godhead
                 appeared
                 in
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 73
                 203
              
               
                 Abasement
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 whence
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 101
              
               
                 Considerations
                 to
                 abase
                 us
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 130
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Adam
                 .
              
               
                 Adams
                 sinne
                 what
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 154
              
               
                 Redemption
                 exceeds
                 our
                 estate
                 in
                 Adam
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 223
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Adoption
                 .
              
               
                 Adoption
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 20
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Affections
                 .
              
               
                 Affections
                 why
                 planted
                 in
                 man
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 49
              
               
                 See
                 mystery
                 ,
                 and
                 Gospell
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Affliction
                 ,
                 afflicted
                 .
              
               
                 Afflictions
                 conforme
                 us
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 82
                 ▪
                 2
                 ,
                 95
              
               
                 Christ
                 works
                 in
                 the
                 afflictions
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 83
              
               
                 How
                 Christ
                 rules
                 in
                 afflictions
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 183
              
               
                 Church
                 afflicted
                 why
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 186
              
               
                 God
                 appeares
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 of
                 afflictions
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 205
              
               
                 To
                 whom
                 afflictions
                 are
                 sanctified
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 276
              
               
                 See
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 All.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 necessity
                 we
                 must
                 give
                 to
                 all
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 74
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
                 Angels
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 enuy
                 them
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 76
              
               
                 Angels
                 knew
                 the
                 incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 before
                 hand
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 95
              
               
                 The
                 office
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Angels
                 attendance
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 101
              
               
                 Why
                 Angels
                 appeare
                 not
                 now
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 102
              
               
                 Comfort
                 in
                 afflictions
                 from
                 their
                 attendance
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 103
              
               
                 Communion
                 with
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 104
              
               
                 Conflict
                 betweene
                 good
                 and
                 evill
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 to
                 grieve
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 105
              
               
                 Wherein
                 wee
                 are
                 advanced
                 above
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 106
              
               
                 Good
                 motions
                 stirred
                 in
                 us
                 by
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 108
              
               
                 Why
                 God
                 useth
                 the
                 ministery
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 107
                 ,
                 208
              
               
                 Angels
                 our
                 enemies
                 when
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 109
              
               
                 
                 Angels
                 description
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 111
              
               
                 Angels
                 office
                 double
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 112
              
               
                 Guard
                 of
                 Angels
                 comfortable
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 207
              
               
                 Christs
                 poverty
                 not
                 for
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 17
              
               
                 See
                 Host
                 ,
                 &
                 Church
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Application
                 .
              
               
                 Meanes
                 of
                 Popish
                 application
                 ridiculous
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 141
              
               
                 Application
                 necessary
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 268
              
               
                 See
                 Faith
                 ,
                 &
                 Preaching
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Apostacie
                 .
              
               
                 Apostacie
                 ,
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 112
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Apostle
                 .
              
               
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 their
                 priviledge
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 125
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Ascension
                 .
              
               
                 Circumstances
                 of
                 Christs
                 ascension
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 168
              
               
                 Ascension
                 of
                 Christ
                 a
                 mystery
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 170
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Assurance
                 .
              
               
                 Assurance
                 no
                 enemy
                 to
                 good
                 works
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 58
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Attributes
                 .
              
               
                 Attributes
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 221
              
            
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             
               
                 Begger
                 .
              
               
                 CHrist
                 was
                 no
                 begger
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 15
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Beginning
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 a
                 Mediatour
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 8
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Believed
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 believed
                 on
                 how
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 145
              
               
                 Encouragements
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 154
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Blessings
                 .
              
               
                 Blessings
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 valued
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 50
              
               
                 We
                 defile
                 our selves
                 in
                 blessings
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 101
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 body
                 that
                 suffers
                 shall
                 bee
                 glorified
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 187
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Boldnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Boldnesse
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 64
              
               
                 Boldnesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 an
                 evidence
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 264
              
            
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             
               
                 Care.
                 
              
               
                 GOd
                 hath
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 88
              
               
                 Instances
                 of
                 Gods
                 care
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 89
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Catholique
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 catholique
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 47
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Chearefull
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 must
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 others
                 chearefully
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 70
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Cherubin
                 .
              
               
                 Cherubins
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 signifie
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 99
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Christ
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 50
              
               
                 Christ
                 when
                 conceived
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 69
              
               
                 Motives
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 109
              
               
                 No
                 entercourse
                 with
                 God
                 without
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 259
              
               
                 Gods
                 love
                 onely
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 286
              
               
                 And
                 why
                 ,
              
               
                 286
              
               
                 
                 Misery
                 of
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 be
                 thankfull
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 31
              
               
                 A
                 Christian
                 hath
                 all
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 129
              
               
                 See
                 
                   Mystery
                   ,
                   Mercy-seat
                   ,
                   Preaching
                   ,
                   Faith
                   ,
                   Peace
                   .
                
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Christian.
                 
              
               
                 True
                 Christian
                 who
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 6
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 Angels
                 attend
                 on
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 211
              
               
                 Greatest
                 sinnes
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 231
              
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 after
                 us
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 85
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Civill
                 .
              
               
                 Civill
                 men
                 who
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 91
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Comfort
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 comfort
                 others
                 ,
                 an
                 Angelicall
                 worke
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 210
              
               
                 Gods
                 love
                 in
                 Christ
                 ground
                 of
                 comfort
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 287
              
               
                 See
                 Time.
                 
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Conformity
                 .
              
               
                 Conformity
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 179
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               
                 Comfort
                 when
                 conscience
                 is
                 awaked
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 60
              
               
                 What
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 trouble
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 61
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Constant.
                 
              
               
                 Good
                 works
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 constantly
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 73
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Contraries
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Christians
                 estate
                 in
                 contraries
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 30
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Controversie
                 .
              
               
                 Godlinesse
                 a
                 mystery
                 without
                 controversie
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 42
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Covenant
                 .
              
               
                 Covenant
                 renewed
                 to
                 maintaine
                 peace
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 269
              
               
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 283
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Courage
                 .
              
               
                 Ground
                 of
                 courage
                 in
                 Christs
                 cause
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 188
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Crosse.
                 
              
               
                 See
                 humble
                 .
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             
               
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 COnfidence
                 in
                 death
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 277
              
               
                 Comfort
                 after
                 death
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 278
              
               
                 Comfort
                 before
                 death
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 72
              
               
                 Comfort
                 in
                 death
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 77
              
               
                 Trouble
                 in
                 death
                 whence
                 ,
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 trust
                 God
                 with
                 our
                 soules
                 in
                 death
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 147
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Debt
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 debts
                 discharged
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 18
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Delight
                 .
              
               
                 Delight
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 how
                 wrought
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 289
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Despaire
                 .
              
               
                 Comfort
                 against
                 despaire
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 58
                 ,
                 145
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 54
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Difference
                 .
              
               
                 Difference
                 of
                 people
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 83
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Diligence
                 .
              
               
                 Diligence
                 to
                 know
                 Christs
                 grace
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 56
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Discretion
                 .
              
               
                 Discretion
                 in
                 almes-giving
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 74
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Disgrace
                 .
              
               
                 Comfort
                 in
                 disgrace
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 80
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Doubting
                 .
              
               
                 Doubting
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 57
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 HOw
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 216
              
               
                 Why
                 the
                 Angels
                 wish
                 peace
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 261
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Enemy
                 .
              
               
                 Gods
                 enemies
                 must
                 be
                 ours
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 264
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Envie
                 .
              
               
                 Nature
                 of
                 Angels
                 without
                 envy
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 213
              
               
                 See
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Esteeme
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 what
                 ground
                 to
                 esteeme
                 our selves
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 37
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Evill
                 .
              
               
                 Freedome
                 from
                 evill
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 25
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Example
                 .
              
               
                 Example
                 forcible
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 5
              
               
                 Example
                 of
                 Christ
                 should
                 move
                 us
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 62
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 profit
                 by
                 Christs
                 example
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 63
              
               
                 Motives
                 to
                 follow
                 Christs
                 example
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 66
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Excellency
                 .
              
               
                 Excellency
                 of
                 people
                 what
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 136
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Experience
                 .
              
               
                 Experience
                 of
                 our
                 miseries
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 53
              
            
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             
               
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 REason
                 must
                 stoope
                 to
                 faith
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 22
              
               
                 Faith
                 marries
                 the
                 soule
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 138
              
               
                 Faith
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 application
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 140
              
               
                 Christ
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 142
              
               
                 What
                 conceit
                 to
                 have
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 151
              
               
                 Faith
                 put
                 for
                 all
                 graces
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 153
              
               
                 Trials
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 155
              
               
                 Faith
                 to
                 be
                 cherished
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 161
              
               
                 Faith
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 do
                 good
                 in
                 their
                 life
                 time
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 72
              
               
                 Faith
                 ,
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 135
              
               
                 See
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Fall.
                 
              
               
                 Fals
                 of
                 Gods
                 children
                 why
                 suffered
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 230.2
                 ,
                 117
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Favour
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 know
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 Gods
                 favour
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 53
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Feare
                 .
              
               
                 Faith
                 keepes
                 out
                 base
                 feare
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 139
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Few
                 .
              
               
                 Gods
                 children
                 few
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 86
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Flesh.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 meant
                 by
                 Christ
                 manifest
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 52
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Free.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 good
                 by
                 Christ
                 free
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 283
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Fruitfull
                 .
              
               
                 Fruitfulnesse
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 112
              
               
                 See
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             
               
                 Gentiles
                 .
              
               
                 GEntiles
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 128
              
               
                 Why
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 called
                 before
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 129
              
               
                 Calling
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 mystery
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 130
              
               
                 Why
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 called
                 till
                 Christ
                 came
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 131
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 Glory
                 what
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 165
                 ,
                 217
              
               
                 Whence
                 we
                 have
                 glory
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 175
              
               
                 Glory
                 of
                 Christ
                 suspended
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 185
              
               
                 Angels
                 wished
                 glory
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 215
              
               
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 our
                 chiefe
                 aime
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 218
              
               
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 wherein
                 shewed
                 most
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 219
              
               
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 Moses
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 224
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 know
                 we
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 232
              
               
                 Hindrances
                 of
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 238
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 243
              
               
                 Riches
                 of
                 glory
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 21
              
               
                 First
                 fruits
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 22
              
               
                 See
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 God
                 ,
                 how
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 71
              
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 God
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 man
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 7
              
               
                 Our
                 Mediatour
                 must
                 bee
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 9
              
               
                 Afflictions
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 100
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Godlinesse
                 .
              
               
                 Godlinesse
                 what
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 4
              
               
                 Godlinesse
                 .
                 what
                 breeds
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 5
              
               
                 From
                 what
                 reasons
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 godly
                 ,
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Good.
                 
              
               
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 imitated
                 in
                 doing
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 70
              
               
                 Bounty
                 must
                 bee
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 74
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Good-will
                 .
              
               
                 Good-will
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 282
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Gospell
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 our
                 affections
                 and
                 carriage
                 must
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 48
              
               
                 The
                 manner
                 of
                 publishing
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 119
              
               
                 Double
                 spring
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 131
              
               
                 What
                 use
                 to
                 make
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 131
              
               
                 Sinnes
                 against
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 134
              
               
                 High
                 esteeme
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 a
                 signe
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ▪
                 266
              
               
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 why
                 it
                 converts
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 64
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
                 Grace
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 280
              
               
                 
                 Christians
                 why
                 poore
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 40
              
               
                 Excellency
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 41
              
               
                 All
                 our
                 riches
                 from
                 Christs
                 grace
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 43
                 ,
                 47
              
               
                 Grace
                 what
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 44
              
               
                 Christ
                 the
                 meritorious
                 cause
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 47
              
               
                 Foure
                 descents
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 48
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 justified
                 by
                 grace
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 49
              
               
                 Grace
                 twofold
                 ,
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Grace
                 of
                 Christ
                 fruitfull
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 52
              
               
                 We
                 cannot
                 pray
                 for
                 grace
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 118
              
               
                 Works
                 of
                 grace
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 denied
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 127
              
               
                 Two
                 graces
                 alway
                 requisite
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 132
              
               
                 See
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 and
                 Diligent
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Great
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 makes
                 times
                 and
                 persons
                 great
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 36
              
               
                 Christ
                 at
                 the
                 lowest
                 did
                 the
                 greatest
                 works
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 75
              
            
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             
               
                 Hate
                 .
              
               
                 MEn
                 by
                 nature
                 hate
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 263
              
               
                 Hatred
                 of
                 sinne
                 a
                 signe
                 of
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 265
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Hidden
                 .
              
               
                 Riches
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 hidden
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 26
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Holinesse
                 .
              
               
                 Holinesse
                 enforced
                 from
                 Christs
                 ascension
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 190
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Host.
                 
              
               
                 Angels
                 called
                 an
                 host
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 205
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Humble
                 .
                 Humility
                 .
              
               
                 Humility
                 to
                 understand
                 Gods
                 mysteries
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 28
              
               
                 Humility
                 to
                 improve
                 Christs
                 riches
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 41
              
               
                 Crosses
                 should
                 humble
                 us
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 102
              
            
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             
               
                 Ignorance
                 .
              
               
                 IGnorance
                 hinders
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 238
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Imputation
                 .
              
               
                 Imputation
                 of
                 Christs
                 righteousnesse
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 riches
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 19
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Incarnate
                 .
              
               
                 Second
                 person
                 incarnate
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 51
              
               
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 other
                 benefi●s
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 218
              
               
                 See
                 wonder
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Independent
                 .
              
               
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 independent
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ▪
                 282
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Infirmities
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 infirmities
                 Christ
                 took
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 52
              
               
                 Comfort
                 in
                 daily
                 infirmities
                 whence
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 177
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Infidelity
                 .
              
               
                 Signe
                 of
                 infidelity
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 195
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Inwardly
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 must
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 others
                 inwardly
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 71
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Ioy.
                 
              
               
                 Ioy
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 imployed
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 212
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Iustifie
                 ,
                 Iustified
                 .
              
               
                 Iustified
                 what
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 71
              
               
                 Christ
                 justified
                 in
                 spirit
                 how
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 75
              
               
                 
                 To
                 whom
                 Christ
                 is
                 justified
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 77
              
               
                 Why
                 Christ
                 justified
                 himselfe
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 78
              
               
                 Iustification
                 double
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 85
              
               
                 How
                 we
                 justifie
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 we
                 j●stifie
                 our
                 profession
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 88
              
               
                 To
                 justifie
                 God
                 in
                 our
                 abasement
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 97
              
               
                 Spiri●uall
                 poverty
                 in
                 justification
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 113
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Iudgement
                 .
              
               
                 Gods
                 children
                 suffer
                 sometimes
                 in
                 common
                 judgements
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 90
              
            
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             
               
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 Knowne
                 .
              
               
                 WHat
                 knowledge
                 condemns
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 49
              
               
                 Grace
                 may
                 be
                 knowne
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 55
              
               
                 What
                 knowledge
                 this
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 56
              
               
                 God
                 trusted
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 knowne
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 134
                 ,
                 148
              
               
                 Knowledge
                 experimentall
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 150
              
            
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             
               
                 Ladder
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ●Acobs
                   Ladder
                
                 what
                 it
                 signified
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 100
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Law
                 why
                 preached
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 118
              
               
                 The
                 Law
                 implied
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 119
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Liberality
                 .
              
               
                 Christs
                 example
                 should
                 stirre
                 up
                 to
                 liberality
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 68
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Liberty
                 .
              
               
                 Liberty
                 to
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 20
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 Life
                 ,
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 what
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 247
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 Love
                 to
                 men
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 251
              
               
                 Love
                 to
                 mans
                 nature
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 281
              
               
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 us
                 how
                 knowne
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 288
              
               
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 how
                 gotten
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 291
              
               
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 fruitfull
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 296
              
               
                 Greatnesse
                 of
                 Christs
                 love
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 31
              
            
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             
               
                 MArriage
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
               
                 Mediator
                 .
                 See
                 Beginning
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Meditate
                 .
              
               
                 Order
                 to
                 meditate
                 on
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 197
              
               
                 Meditation
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 243
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 the
                 Gospel
                 dispensed
                 by
                 men
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 120
              
               
                 See
                 God.
                 
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Meritorious
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 Mercy-seat
                 .
              
               
                 Mercy-seat
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 99
              
               
                 Mercy
                 in
                 God
                 answereth
                 all
                 objections
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 225
              
               
                 Some
                 thinke
                 their
                 sins
                 greater
                 than
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 241
              
               
                 Meditation
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 a
                 help
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 243
              
               
                 Mistake
                 in
                 applying
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 293
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Mystery
                 .
              
               
                 Mystery
                 what
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 8
              
               
                 Mystery
                 in
                 Scripture
                 what
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 9
              
               
                 The
                 Gospell
                 a
                 mystery
                 how
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 10
              
               
                 Every
                 grace
                 a
                 mystery
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 12
              
               
                 All
                 in
                 Christ
                 mysteries
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 13
              
               
                 To
                 blesse
                 God
                 for
                 mysteries
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 19
              
               
                 
                 How
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 these
                 mysteries
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 20
              
               
                 Who
                 teacheth
                 these
                 mysteries
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 23
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 know
                 these
                 mysteries
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 24
              
               
                 Different
                 carriage
                 of
                 men
                 toward
                 these
                 mysteries
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 27
              
               
                 Mystery
                 of
                 iniquity
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 32
              
               
                 Popery
                 a
                 mystery
                 of
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 33
              
               
                 Why
                 that
                 mystery
                 is
                 suffered
                 ,
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Godlinesse
                 a
                 great
                 mystery
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 34
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 with
                 this
                 great
                 mystery
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 38
              
               
                 Believing
                 in
                 Christ
                 a
                 mystery
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 146
              
               
                 See
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 and
                 Ascension
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Mysticall
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 mysticall
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 14
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Moses
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Mortification
                 .
              
               
                 Mortification
                 ,
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 193
              
            
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             
               
                 Nativity
                 .
              
               
                 NAtivity
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 celebrated
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 228
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 Benefit
                 of
                 Christs
                 taking
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 54
              
               
                 Not
                 to
                 defile
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 66
              
               
                 Faith
                 altogether
                 above
                 nature
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 150
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Necessity
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 All.
                 
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             
               
                 Obedience
                 .
              
               
                 HOw
                 God
                 tries
                 our
                 obedience
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 120
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Objection
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 answer
                 all
                 objections
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 59
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Offer
                 .
              
               
                 Danger
                 of
                 neglecting
                 Gods
                 offer
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 293
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Owne
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 must
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 others
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 ▪
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 71
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Others
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 
                   Speedy
                   ,
                   Chearefull
                   ,
                   Inwardly
                   ,
                   Seasonably
                   ,
                   Constantly
                   .
                
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             
               
                 Pagans
                 .
              
               
                 PAgans
                 conversion
                 hindred
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 135
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Passion
                 .
              
               
                 Passion
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 in
                 Gods
                 mysteries
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 30
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Patience
                 .
              
               
                 Ground
                 of
                 patience
                 in
                 suffering
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 188
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Pawne
                 .
              
               
                 Christians
                 have
                 a
                 rich
                 pawne
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 29
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 Peace
                 with
                 God
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 glorifie
                 him
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 251
              
               
                 Peace
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 252
              
               
                 Peace
                 ,
                 what
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 253
              
               
                 
                 Christ
                 our
                 peace
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 255
              
               
                 Peace
                 founded
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 256
              
               
                 Peace
                 wrought
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 257
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 know
                 we
                 are
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 God
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 262
              
               
                 Peace
                 with
                 God
                 workes
                 peace
                 with
                 others
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 267
              
               
                 False
                 peace
                 dangerous
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 268
              
               
                 Peace
                 how
                 maintained
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 269
              
               
                 Motives
                 to
                 peace
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 272
              
               
                 Danger
                 of
                 men
                 without
                 peace
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 273
              
               
                 Happinesse
                 of
                 men
                 that
                 have
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 276
              
               
                 See
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Persecute
                 .
              
               
                 Religion
                 why
                 persecuted
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 14
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Person
                 .
              
               
                 Faith
                 lookes
                 to
                 Christs
                 person
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 143
              
               
                 See
                 Incarnate
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Posterity
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 posteritie
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 76
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Power
                 .
              
               
                 Great
                 power
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 91
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 Necessity
                 of
                 prayer
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 26
              
               
                 Prayer
                 necessary
                 to
                 maintaine
                 peace
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 270
              
               
                 Prayer
                 for
                 benefactors
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 72
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Preach
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 preach
                 what
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 116
              
               
                 Necessity
                 of
                 application
                 in
                 preaching
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 117
              
               
                 Vse
                 of
                 preaching
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 123
              
               
                 Christ
                 profits
                 not
                 but
                 as
                 preached
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 125
              
               
                 Christ
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 preaching
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 126
              
               
                 Christ
                 preached
                 how
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 127
              
               
                 See
                 Law.
                 
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Pride
                 .
              
               
                 Grounds
                 against
                 pride
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 66
              
               
                 Pride
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 fall
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 22
              
               
                 What
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 fuell
                 of
                 pride
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 99
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Predestination
                 .
              
               
                 Providence
                 serves
                 predestination
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 105
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Private
                 .
              
               
                 Private
                 exercise
                 with
                 contempt
                 of
                 publike
                 condemned
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 122
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Priviledges
                 .
              
               
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 whence
                 to
                 esteeme
                 them
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 43
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Proclamation
                 .
              
               
                 Proclamations
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 men
                 differ
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 139
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Profession
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 Iustifie
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Promises
                 .
              
               
                 Christians
                 rich
                 in
                 promises
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 28
              
               
                 Promises
                 performed
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 92
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Prosperity
                 .
              
               
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 96
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Poore
                 .
                 Poverty
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 became
                 poore
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 10
              
               
                 Particulars
                 of
                 Christs
                 poverty
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 10
              
               
                 Aggravation
                 of
                 Christs
                 poverty
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 15
              
               
                 
                 Our
                 owne
                 poverty
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 riches
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 29
              
               
                 Not
                 to
                 despise
                 men
                 for
                 poverty
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 34
                 103
              
               
                 Poverty
                 of
                 spirit
                 how
                 helped
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 98
              
               
                 Spirituall
                 poverty
                 what
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 107
              
               
                 Degrees
                 of
                 spirituall
                 poverty
                 ,
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Evidences
                 of
                 this
                 poverty
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 109
              
               
                 Necessity
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 111
              
               
                 Spirituall
                 poverty
                 after
                 conversion
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 113
              
               
                 Signes
                 of
                 spirituall
                 poverty
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 120
              
               
                 To
                 labour
                 for
                 spirituall
                 poverty
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 127
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 get
                 spirituall
                 poverty
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 poverty
                 makes
                 us
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 153
              
               
                 See
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Providence
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 Predestination
                 .
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Q
          
           
             
               
                 Quiet
                 .
              
               
                 HOw
                 faith
                 quiets
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 139
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Quicken
                 .
              
               
                 Love
                 quickens
                 to
                 duty
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 139
              
            
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             
               
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 MYsteries
                 of
                 religion
                 above
                 reason
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 22
              
               
                 Vse
                 o●
                 reason
                 in
                 religion
                 ,
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 See
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Recreation
                 .
              
               
                 Recreations
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 good
                 use
                 of
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 42
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Redemption
                 .
              
               
                 Redemption
                 greater
                 than
                 creation
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 151
                 ,
                 223
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 carrie
                 our selves
                 in
                 religion
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 15
              
               
                 Religion
                 not
                 easily
                 learned
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 124
              
               
                 See
                 Persecute
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               
                 Repentance
                 what
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 229
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Revelation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 spirit
                 of
                 revelation
                 to
                 be
                 begged
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 246
                 ,
                 295
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Rich.
                 Riches
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 was
                 rich
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 5
              
               
                 Riches
                 what
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 6
              
               
                 Christ
                 became
                 poore
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 rich
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 18
              
               
                 What
                 riches
                 wee
                 have
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Abasement
                 of
                 outward
                 riches
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 35
              
               
                 Why
                 we
                 want
                 spirituall
                 riches
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 38
              
               
                 Christians
                 sometimes
                 know
                 not
                 their
                 riches
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 39
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 improve
                 our
                 riches
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 41
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             S
          
           
             
               
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
               
                 CHrist
                 not
                 bodily
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 174
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 conceive
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 198
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Salvation
                 .
              
               
                 Degrees
                 of
                 dispensation
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 133
              
               
                 Christ
                 a
                 joynt
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 salvation
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 44
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 Satisfaction
                 required
                 in
                 our
                 restoring
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 23
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sanctification
                 .
              
               
                 Spirituall
                 poverty
                 in
                 sanctification
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 114
              
               
                 Sanctification
                 makes
                 us
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 154
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Seasonable
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 good
                 we
                 do
                 to
                 others
                 must
                 be
                 seasonable
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 72
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Scripture
                 .
              
               
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 why
                 not
                 understood
                 of
                 Iewes
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 50
              
               
                 See
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Separation
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 separation
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 253
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sight
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 meant
                 by
                 sight
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 93
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sinne.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 Sinne
                 ,
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 it
                 hinders
                 not
                 Gods
                 love
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 292
              
               
                 How
                 farre
                 Christ
                 tooke
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 12
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Soule
                 .
              
               
                 Outward
                 things
                 not
                 proportionable
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 36
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Speed.
                 
              
               
                 Our
                 good
                 we
                 doe
                 to
                 others
                 must
                 bee
                 with
                 speed
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 70
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Spirituall
                 .
              
               
                 Necessity
                 of
                 depending
                 on
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 24
              
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 teacheth
                 to
                 applie
                 truths
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 25
              
               
                 Christ
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 overcomes
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 84
              
               
                 Christs
                 bodily
                 absence
                 supplied
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 181
              
               
                 Spirit
                 how
                 obtained
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 24
              
               
                 Riches
                 of
                 Christians
                 Spirituall
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 27
              
               
                 To
                 converse
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 65
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Spring
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 Gospell
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Staggering
                 .
              
               
                 Staggering
                 in
                 religion
                 ,
                 whence
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 44
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Strictnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Strictnesse
                 of
                 life
                 forced
                 from
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 61
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Studie
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 studie
                 Christ
                 daily
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 294
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Suffering
                 .
              
               
                 Spirituall
                 poverty
                 in
                 suffering
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 119
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             T
          
           
             
               
                 Temptation
                 .
              
               
                 HOw
                 Satan
                 represents
                 God
                 in
                 temptation
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 59
                 ,
                 62
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Terrible
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 terrible
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 227
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Thankefulnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Thankefulnesse
                 ,
                 ground
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 87
              
               
                 Thankefulnesse
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 112
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Times
                 .
              
               
                 Why
                 God
                 hath
                 some
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 worst
                 times
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 83
              
               
                 Comfort
                 against
                 evill
                 times
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 91
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Trinity
                 .
              
               
                 Whence
                 we
                 have
                 communion
                 with
                 the
                 Trinity
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 61
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 in
                 Trinity
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 46
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Trouble
                 .
              
               
                 Comfort
                 in
                 trouble
                 whence
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 179
              
               
                 Difference
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 trouble
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 276
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Trust.
                 
              
               
                 God
                 must
                 be
                 trusted
                 in
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 135
              
               
                 Trust
                 ,
                 what
                 meant
                 by
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 1●6
              
               
                 God
                 how
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 trust
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 137
              
               
                 Evidences
                 of
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 148
              
               
                 Trust
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 152
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Truth
                 .
              
               
                 Truths
                 divine
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 slighted
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 24
              
            
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             
               
                 VAlue
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 Blessings
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Vnbeliefe
                 .
              
               
                 Vnbeliefe
                 hinders
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 239
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Vnfruitfulnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Vnfr●●●fulnesse
                 a
                 sinne
                 against
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 135
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Vnion
                 .
              
               
                 Vnion
                 threefold
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 56
              
               
                 Vnion
                 with
                 Christ
                 necessarie
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 24
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Voluntarie
                 .
              
               
                 Christs
                 abasement
                 voluntarie
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 47
              
            
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             
               
                 Want.
                 
              
               
                 COmfort
                 in
                 want
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 179
              
               
                 Outward
                 want
                 supplied
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 28
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Watchfulnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Watchfulnesse
                 necessary
                 to
                 maintaine
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 269
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Weake
                 .
              
               
                 Whence
                 to
                 respect
                 the
                 weake
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 101
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Wisdome
                 .
              
               
                 Divine
                 truth
                 wisdome
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 7
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Wonder
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 cease
                 wondring
                 at
                 worldly
                 things
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 40
              
               
                 Christs
                 incarnation
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 wonder
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 65
              
               
                 To
                 learne
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 to
                 wonder
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 97
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 meant
                 by
                 world
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 144
              
               
                 For
                 whose
                 sake
                 the
                 world
                 stands
                 ,
              
               
                 2
                 ,
                 85
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Wrath.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 oppose
                 Christ
                 to
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 62
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A12186-e360
           
             
               Ephes
               3.8
            
             .
          
           
             
               Eccles.
               12.11
            
             .
          
           
             
               Heb.
               5.12
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A12186-e3360
           
             The
             scope
             of
             the
             words
             .
          
           
             The
             words
             divided
             .
          
           
             Godlinesse
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Divine
             Truth
             onely
             breed●
             goodnesse
             .
          
           
             From
             what
             reasons
             we
             must
             be
             godly
             .
          
           
             True
             Christian
             ,
             who
             .
          
           
             Divine
             Truth
             ,
             Wisedome
             .
          
           
             Mysterie
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             That
             ,
             that
             was
             secret
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             That
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             is
             hid
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             That
             is
             conveyed
             by
             outward
             things
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.
             
          
           
             Christian
             Religion
             a
             Mysterie
             .
          
           
             B●anches
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Mysteries
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.
             
             Mark.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Gospel
             a
             Mysterie
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             Because
             it
             was
             hidden
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             Revealed
             to
             few
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             Hid
             from
             carnall
             men
             .
          
           
             4
             4
             It
             is
             revealed
             but
             in
             part
             .
          
           
             5
             5
             In
             regard
             of
             what
             we
             shall
             know
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Every
             Grace
             a
             Mysterie
             .
          
           
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             All
             in
             Christ
             Mysteries
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             mysticall
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Coloss.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Religion
             ,
             why
             persecuted
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             carry
             our selves
             in
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             
          
           
             At
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             In
             hearing
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Application
             to
             the
             Feast
             of
             Christs
             Nativitie
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             To
             blesse
             God
             for
             these
             Mysteries
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Not
             to
             set
             on
             Mysteries
             with
             humane
             parts
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Vse
             5.
             
          
           
             Mysterie
             of
             Religion
             abo●●
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             What
             use
             Reason
             hath
             in
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Reason
             must
             s●oupe
             to
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Not
             to
             despaire
             of
             learning
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Psal.
               19.
            
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             To
             take
             heed
             of
             slighting
             Divine
             Truths
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             this
             Mysterie
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             
               By
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               Tit.
               2.
               
            
          
           
             Necessitie
             o●
             depending
             on
             Gods
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             teacheth
             to
             apply
             Truths
             .
          
           
             Necessitie
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Difference
             in
             mens
             dispositions
             to
             Gods
             Mysteries
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Humilitie
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             25.
             
          
           
             3
             3
             Purpose
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             obey
             .
          
           
             4
             4
             To
             avoyd
             passion
             ,
             and
             prejudice
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             
          
           
             Act.
             23.
             
          
           
             Mysterie
             of
             iniquitie
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Poperie
             a
             mysterie
             ,
             why
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               ●●lius
               secund
            
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             is
             a
             Mysterie
             of
             iniquitie
             .
          
           
             Why
             God
             suf●ers
             the
             Mysterie
             of
             iniquitie
             .
          
           
             Godlinesse
             a
             great
             Mystery
             
          
           
             1
             1
             In
             regard
             of
             the
             originall
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             The
             end
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             The
             manner
             of
             publishing
             .
          
           
             4
             4
             The
             worke
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             5
             5
             The
             parts
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             6
             6
             Those
             that
             knew
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             
          
           
             7
             7
             Because
             it
             makes
             us
             great
             .
          
           
             What
             makes
             Times
             and
             persons
             great
             .
          
           
             To
             prize
             Religion
             .
          
           
             8
             8
             Comparatively
             great
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             be
             affected
             with
             this
             great
             Mysterie
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             have
             large
             apprehensions
             of
             this
             Mysterie
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             To
             see
             the
             depth
             of
             our
             co●●uption●
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Meditation
             of
             this
             great
             mysterie
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             ●●●se
             to
             wonder
             at
             worldly
             things
             .
          
           
             Esay
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             7.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Love
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             learne
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             mysterie
             of
             Godlinesse
             without
             controversie
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Religion
             a
             Mysterie
             ,
             because
             opposed
             .
          
           
             The
             Gospel
             without
             controversie
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             In
             it
             sel●e
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             To
             Gods
             children
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Whence
             staggering
             comes
             .
          
           
             Thucydides
             .
          
           
             Livie
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Men
             live
             as
             if
             Gospell
             were
             no
             Truth
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             What
             Truths
             to
             be
             accounted
             Catholike
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Of
             our
             affections
             and
             carriage
             to
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Aff●ctions
             why
             planted
             in
             man.
             
          
           
             All
             knowledge
             not
             saving
             ,
             condemnes
             
          
           
             
               God
               manifest
               in
               the
               flesh
            
             .
          
           
             
               Christ
               ,
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
          
           
             Why
             the
             Iewes
             understood
             not
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             What
             meant
             by
             God
             here
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Second
             Person
             incarnate
             ,
             why
             .
          
           
             What
             meant
             here
             by
             flesh
             .
          
           
             What
             infirm●t●es
             Christ
             tooke
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             
             Heb.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ob●ect
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Christ
             pitties
             our
             miseries
             ,
             from
             experience
             .
          
           
             In
             that
             Christ
             tooke
             our
             nature
             ,
             thence
             comes
             
          
           
             1
             1
             The
             enriching
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Coloss.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             The
             ennobling
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             The
             enabling
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             4
             4
             That
             what
             Christ
             did
             in
             our
             natu●e
             ,
             God
             did
             it
             .
          
           
             5
             5
             Our
             union
             with
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Three
             unions
             .
          
           
             6
             6
             The
             sympathie
             betweene
             Christ
             and
             us
             
          
           
             7
             7
             The
             efficacie
             of
             what
             Christ
             did
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Christ
             tooke
             our
             flesh
             for
             great
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Greatnesse
             of
             Christs
             abasement
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             against
             despaire
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             
          
           
             All
             objections
             how
             answered
             .
          
           
             How
             Satan
             presents
             God
             in
             temptation
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             when
             Conscience
             is
             awaked
             .
          
           
             What
             to
             doe
             ,
             in
             trouble
             of
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             Coloss.
             2.16
             .
          
           
             Oppose
             Christ
             to
             the
             wrath
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Whence
             we
             have
             communion
             with
             the
             Trinitie
             .
          
           
             Satan
             transformes
             God
             and
             Christ
             to
             men
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Ground
             of
             boldnesse
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Exod
             33.
             
          
           
             Christs
             incarnation
             ,
             matter
             of
             wonder
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2
             
          
           
             Ground
             no●
             to
             defile
             our
             nature
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             To
             stoupe
             to
             serve
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             brethren
             .
          
           
             Grounds
             against
             pride
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Not
             to
             envie
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             How
             Christ
             may
             be
             manifest
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             When
             Christ
             is
             conceived
             in
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             Iustified
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Mis-conceits
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Iustified
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             God
             a
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             For
             puritie
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Strength
             .
          
           
             Spirit
             how
             taken
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             For
             the
             nature
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             For
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             3.18
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             For
             the
             third
             Person
             in
             Trinitie
             .
          
           
             God-head
             appeared
             in
             Christs
             abasement
             .
          
           
             Christ
             at
             the
             lowest
             ,
             did
             the
             greatest
             works
             .
          
           
             Christ
             justified
             
          
           
             1
             1
             In
             regard
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             In
             regard
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             By
             overcomming
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             By
             healing
             the
             outward
             and
             inward
             man.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             To
             whom
             Christ
             is
             justified
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             1.14
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             16.
             
          
           
             Christ
             justified
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             To
             strengthen
             our
             Faith.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             To
             stop
             the
             mouthes
             of
             gaine-sayers
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Christ
             will
             justifie
             himself
             at
             length
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             in
             disgraces
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Affl●ctions
             conforme
             us
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             37.
             
          
           
             Not
             to
             take
             scandall
             at
             the
             Churches
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             Christs
             worke
             in
             the
             afl●ctions
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2
             
          
           
             Christ
             by
             his
             Spirit
             will
             overcome
             ,
             in
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             We
             shall
             be
             justified
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Iustification
             double
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             To
             justifie
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             How
             we
             justifie
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1
             1
             As
             God.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             As
             a
             Prophet
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             As
             a
             Priest.
             
          
           
             4
             4
             As
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             Resurrection
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             justifie
             our
             profession
             .
          
           
             Christians
             doe
             things
             above
             other
             men
             .
          
           
             Some
             Christians
             worse
             then
             Pagans
             .
          
           
             Meere
             civill
             men
             ,
             who
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             
          
           
             Great
             power
             to
             make
             a
             Christian.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             1.
             
          
           
             Faith
             in
             temptation
             .
          
           
             Seene
             of
             Angels
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Sight
             put
             for
             ,
          
           
             1
             1
             Wonderment
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Attendance
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             Witnesse
             .
          
           
             Angels
             knew
             Christs
             Incarnation
             before
             hand
             .
          
           
             Knowledge
             of
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             8.
             
          
           
             Angels
             office
             .
          
           
             1.12
             .
          
           
             3.10
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1
             
          
           
             Angels
             wonderment
             should
             teach
             us
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Of
             Comfort
             .
          
           
             Cherubins
             ,
             what
             they
             signified
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             25.
             
             Exod.
             26.
             
          
           
             Mercie-Seat
             ,
             a
             Type
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Iacobs
               Ladder
            
             ,
             what
             it
             figured
             .
          
           
             Ground
             of
             Angels
             attendance
             on
             us
             .
          
           
             Why
             Angels
             appeare
             not
             now
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             in
             affliction
             .
          
           
             Angels
             care
             in
             our
             infancie
             .
          
           
             In
             danger
             .
          
           
             Ioy
             at
             our
             conversion
             .
          
           
             They
             carry
             our
             soules
             to
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.22
             .
          
           
             Communion
             with
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             91.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Conflict
             betweene
             good
             and
             evill
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Guard
             of
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             grieve
             the
             good
             Ang●ls
             .
          
           
             To
             blesse
             God
             for
             their
             protection
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             we
             are
             advanced
             above
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Benefit
             of
             Ang●ls
             by
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Why
             God
             useth
             service
             of
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Good
             motions
             stirred
             in
             us
             by
             good
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Motive
             to
             get
             into
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Angels
             our
             enemies
             out
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             To
             carry
             our selves
             answerable
             to
             our
             condition
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             disdaine
             weake
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             113.
             
          
           
             Angels
             description
             .
          
           
             Angels
             office
             double
             .
          
           
             Christ
             preached
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             16.
             
          
           
             Dispensation
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             To
             preach
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Manifestation
             of
             Christs
             Offices
             .
          
           
             Christs
             states
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             Humiliation
             
          
           
             2
             2
             Exalta●ion
             .
          
           
             Necessitie
             of
             application
             in
             Preaching
             .
          
           
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             The
             Law
             wrapped
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Manner
             of
             publishing
             t●e
             Go●pel
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             To
             magnifie
             this
             dispensation
             .
          
           
             God
             dispenseth
             the
             Gospel
             by
             men
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             To
             trie
             our
             obedience
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             To
             knit
             man
             to
             man.
             
          
           
             3
             3
             As
             fitting
             our
             condition
             .
          
           
             Why
             sinners
             preach
             to
             sinners
             .
          
           
             To
             have
             a
             right
             esteeme
             of
             Gods
             Ordinance
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Private
             Exercise
             ,
             with
             contempt
             of
             publike
             ,
             cursed
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.
             
          
           
             Vse
             of
             preaching
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Necessitie
             of
             much
             preaching
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Religion
             not
             easily
             learned
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Christ
             profits
             not
             ,
             but
             as
             preached
             .
          
           
             Priviledge
             of
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             Ier
             3.
             
          
           
             Experience
             of
             the
             benefit
             of
             Preaching
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Christ
             the
             object
             of
             preaching
             .
          
           
             Christ
             preached
             ,
             how
             .
          
           
             Christ
             pre●ched
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             Coloss.
             1.
             
          
           
             Act.
             10.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Act
             14.16
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Gentiles
             strayed
             so
             long
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             
          
           
             Tully
             .
          
           
             Tacitus
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             A
             Mysterie
             in
             calling
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Gentiles
             were
             not
             called
             ,
             till
             Christs
             comming
             .
          
           
             Ephes
             2.
             
          
           
             Christ
             came
             both
             of
             Iewes
             and
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             Double
             Spring
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             What
             use
             to
             make
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Severall
             degrees
             of
             the
             dispensation
             of
             salvation
             .
          
           
             Ground
             of
             enlarging
             the
             Gospel
             to
             other
             people
             .
          
           
             Sinnes
             against
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             Superstition
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Decay
             in
             love
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             Vnfruitfulnes
             .
          
           
             Hinderances
             to
             the
             conversion
             of
             Pagan
             .
          
           
             Gospel
             preached
             ,
             the
             excellencie
             of
             a
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Christ
             beleeved
             on
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Faith
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             soule
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ladder
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Difference
             betweene
             Gods
             and
             mens
             proclamations
             .
          
           
             Enemies
             to
             preached
             〈…〉
             to
             salvation
             .
          
           
             Christ
             must
             be
             beleeved
             on
             .
          
           
             Faith
             the
             grace
             of
             application
             .
          
           
             Popish
             meanes
             of
             applying
             Christ
             ,
             ridiculous
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             
          
           
             Christ
             must
             be
             beleeved
             on
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             Onely
             .
          
           
             Galat
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             Wholly
             .
          
           
             Christ
             the
             maine
             object
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Faith
             lookes
             first
             on
             Christs
             person
             .
          
           
             Christ
             chiefely
             to
             be
             preached
             and
             heard
             .
          
           
             What
             meant
             here
             by
             world
             .
          
           
             Against
             despaire
             .
          
           
             Conversion
             of
             Savages
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Iewes
             .
          
           
             Beleeving
             in
             Christ
             ,
             a
             Mysterie
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Those
             that
             carryed
             the
             message
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             
          
           
             3
             3
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             Truth
             they
             taught
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             
          
           
             4
             4
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             suddennesse
             .
          
           
             5
             5
             In
             respect
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             6
             6
             In
             respect
             of
             Fa●th
             .
          
           
             Faith
             altogether
             above
             nature
             .
          
           
             To
             have
             high
             conceits
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             Redemption
             a
             greater
             worke
             then
             Creation
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             For
             Power
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             For
             mercie
             .
          
           
             Faith
             put
             for
             all
             graces
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
           
             Vnbeleefe
             the
             sinne
             of
             Adam
             .
          
           
             Encouragements
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             are
             from
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Trials
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             1
             1
             How
             it
             is
             bred
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             By
             Conflict
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             By
             what
             it
             workes
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             1
             Peace
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Altering
             the
             course
             .
          
           
             Esteeme
             .
          
           
             4
             4
             Prevailing
             .
          
           
             5
             5
             By
             Love.
             
          
           
             Galat.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             Luke
             7.
             
          
           
             To
             cherish
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Bellarm.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.3
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             9.
             
          
           
             Christ
             received
             up
             in
             Glory
             .
          
           
             Glory
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             
          
           
             Circumstances
             of
             Christs
             Ascension
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             The
             Place
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             The
             Time.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.4
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             The
             Witnesses
             .
          
           
             4
             4
             His
             Chariot
             .
          
           
             Christ
             received
             to
             glory
             ,
             a
             Mysterie
             .
          
           
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             glory
             .
          
           
             Christ
             in
             glory
             applyes
             his
             Offices
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             1
             Christ
             ascended
             as
             a
             publike
             person
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Neerenesse
             betweene
             Christ
             and
             his
             Church
             
          
           
             Christs
             glory
             a
             cause
             of
             ours
             .
          
           
             Christs
             glory
             a
             patterne
             of
             ours
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             25.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Christ
             not
             bodily
             present
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             
          
           
             Similes
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Comfort
             ,
          
           
             1
             1
             That
             we
             have
             glory
             by
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             In
             the
             houre
             ,
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             In
             our
             daily
             infirmities
             .
          
           
             4
             4
             In
             Want.
             
          
           
             5
             5
             In
             troubles
             .
          
           
             Conformitie
             to
             Christ
             ,
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
          
           
             6
             6
             In
             all
             disconsolations
             ,
             he
             pitties
             us
             .
          
           
             Act.
             9.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             supplyes
             Christs
             bodily
             absence
             .
          
           
             7
             7
             In
             regard
             of
             the
             Churches
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             How
             Christ
             rules
             in
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             30.7
             .
          
           
             Micah
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Christ
             for
             our
             sakes
             suspended
             his
             glory
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             afflicted
             ,
             why
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             body
             that
             suffers
             ,
             shall
             be
             glorious
             .
          
           
             Ground
             of
             patience
             in
             suffering
             .
          
           
             Ground
             of
             courage
             in
             Christs
             cause
             .
          
           
             Ground
             of
             encouragement
             to
             good
             duties
             .
          
           
             Christs
             ascending
             to
             glory
             ,
             enforceth
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             Ground
             of
             mortification
             
          
           
             Coloss.
             3.
             
          
           
             Christs
             ascending
             to
             glory
             ,
             a
             ground
             of
             heavenly-mindednesse
             ▪
             
          
           
             Coloss.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Argument
             of
             infidelitie
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             17.
             
          
           
             Influence
             from
             Christ
             ,
             for
             this
             dutie
             .
          
           
             Order
             of
             meditation
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             conceive
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             Conclusion
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A12186-e36140
           
             Matth.
             3.
             
             ●●6
             .
          
           
             The
             Apparition
             glorious
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             In
             regard
             of
             the
             matter
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Of
             the
             benefit
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.15
             .
          
           
             Christ
             revealed
             to
             all
             sorts
             .
          
           
             Beames
             of
             Christs
             Divinity
             in
             his
             abasement
             .
          
           
             Division
             of
             the
             words
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             The
             apparition
             .
          
           
             God
             respects
             no
             callings
             .
          
           
             The
             Angels
             appeare
             to
             them
             in
             their
             callings
             .
          
           
             God
             appeares
             in
             the
             night
             of
             affliction
             .
          
           
             These
             Angels
             called
             an
             Host.
             
          
           
             For
             number
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             7.10
             .
             Rev.
             5.11
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.22
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             For
             Order
             .
          
           
             August
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             For
             consent
             .
          
           
             4
             4
             For
             imployment
             .
          
           
             5
             5
             For
             strength
             .
          
           
             Guard
             of
             Angels
             comfortable
             .
          
           
             Why
             God
             useth
             the
             ministery
             of
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Angels
             attend
             Christs
             birth
             ,
             why
             ,
          
           
             Coloss.
             1.16
             .
          
           
             Angels
             apparition
             sudden
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             For
             our
             Example
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             For
             our
             comfort
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             this
             apparition
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Mutuall
             comfort
             from
             Christians
             ,
             a
             worke
             Angelicall
             .
          
           
             Angels
             attend
             upon
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             22.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             
               The
               celebration
               .
            
             
               Ioy
               how
               to
               be
               imployed
               .
            
          
           
             The
             pure
             nature
             of
             Angels
             without
             envie
             .
          
           
             Esay
             9.6
             .
          
           
             To
             imitate
             Angels
             herein
             .
          
           
             Specially
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             our
             own
             good
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             The
             chiefe
             end
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             The
             chiefe
             good
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             The
             chiefe
             ground
             .
          
           
             Why
             they
             wish
             glory
             to
             God
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             How
             we
             may
             glorifie
             God
             on
             earth
             more
             then
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             Glory
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             The
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             our
             chiefe
             end
             and
             ayme
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             
          
           
             Incarnation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             foundation
             of
             other
             benefits
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             God
             will
             most
             of
             all
             shew
             his
             glory
             .
          
           
             Gods
             Attributes
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             
             Truth
             .
          
           
             Wisedome
             .
          
           
             Iustice.
             
          
           
             Holinesse
             .
          
           
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             The
             glory
             of
             God
             in
             Redemption
             exceeds
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             The
             worke
             of
             Creation
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             The
             state
             of
             Adam
             in
             innocency
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             34.6
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             Gods
             glory
             appeared
             to
             Moses
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             2.12
             .
          
           
             Mercy
             in
             God
             answereth
             all
             objections
             in
             man.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Hos●●
             11.
             
          
           
             Application
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             God
             out
             of
             Christ
             terrible
             .
          
           
             These
             Sermons
             were
             preached
             at
             the
             feast
             of
             Christs
             nativity
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             celebrate
             Christs
             Nativitie
             .
          
           
             Tertullian
             .
          
           
             What
             use
             to
             make
             Christs
             of
             comming
             .
          
           
             Repentance
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Why
             Gods
             children
             were
             suffred
             to
             fall
             .
          
           
             Greatest
             sins
             committed
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             whether
             we
             glorifie
             God.
             
          
           
             1
             1
             When
             we
             exalt
             him
             above
             all
             .
          
           
             Especially
             in
             opposition
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             73.
             
          
           
             Philip.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             When
             we
             take
             all
             favours
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             3
             3
             When
             we
             stir
             up
             others
             to
             glorifie
             God.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             103.
             
          
           
             4
             4
             When
             our
             dispositions
             are
             altered
             by
             beholding
             Gods
             glory
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             66.5
             .
          
           
             When
             wee
             grieve
             at
             the
             hinderances
             of
             Gods
             glory
             .
          
           
             6
             6
             When
             it
             works
             a
             glorious
             joy
             .
          
           
             The
             hinderances
             of
             Gods
             glory
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             Ignorance
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Vnbeleefe
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             Too
             much
             light
             .
          
           
             When
             wee
             thinke
             our
             sins
             greater
             then
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Doting
             on
             outward
             things
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             come
             to
             glorifie
             God.
             
          
           
             Meditations
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             3.
             
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             benefit
             of
             this
             meditation
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Begge
             the
             spirit
             of
             revelation
             .
          
           
             Gal
             2.
             
          
           
             To
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             our
             life
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             See
             the
             vanity
             of
             all
             things
             else
             .
          
           
             Draw
             neere
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Application
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             145.
             
          
           
             
               They
               that
               glorifie
               God
               ,
               also
               love
               men
               .
            
          
           
             We
             cannot
             glorifie
             God
             till
             we
             know
             we
             are
             at
             peace
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Whence
             peace
             comes
             .
          
           
             Peace
             what
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             1.10
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             Christ
             a
             separation
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             Betweene
             man
             and
             God.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             Betweene
             man
             and
             Angels
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             Betweene
             man
             and
             man.
             
          
           
             4
             4
             Betweene
             man
             and
             other
             creatures
             .
          
           
             5
             5
             Betweene
             man
             and
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Christ
             our
             peace
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.
             
             Esay
             9.7
             .
          
           
             Peace
             founded
             on
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Why
             peace
             is
             wrought
             by
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1
             1
             In
             regard
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             In
             respect
             of
             us
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             In
             regard
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             No
             entercourse
             with
             God
             ,
             without
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Meditate
             of
             this
             peace
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Why
             is
             it
             said
             peace
             on
             earth
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             God
             and
             we
             are
             at
             peace
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             If
             God
             be
             reconciled
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             are
             reconciled
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.19
             .
          
           
             Man
             naturally
             hates
             God.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             Gods
             friends
             and
             enemies
             are
             ours
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             Boldnesse
             of
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Iob
             22.
             
          
           
             Acquaintance
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             4
             4
             Hatred
             of
             knowne
             sins
             .
          
           
             5
             5
             High
             esteeme
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             
          
           
             6
             6
             Peaceablenes
             with
             others
             .
          
           
             Isay
             11.
             
          
           
             Danger
             of
             false
             peace
             .
          
           
             Necessitie
             of
             application
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             maintaine
             this
             peace
             .
          
           
             Watchfulnes
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Renewing
             our
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             Prayer
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Ph●l●p
             4.
             
          
           
             4
             4
             Good
             imployment
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Motive
             to
             unregenerate
             men
             to
             get
             peace
             .
          
           
             To
             stirre
             us
             up
             to
             search
             the
             grounds
             of
             this
             peace
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             The
             danger
             without
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             resp●ct
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             2.
             
          
           
             3
             3
             The
             Holy-Ghost
             .
          
           
             4
             4
             Creatures
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             5
             5
             Devils
             .
          
           
             6
             6
             The
             Church●●
             
          
           
             7
             7
             Damned
             spirits
             .
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             make
             our
             peace
             .
          
           
             Happinesse
             of
             him
             that
             is
             at
             peace
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             Afflictions
             sanctified
             to
             those
             that
             are
             at
             peace
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             Difference
             of
             men
             in
             trouble
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             112.
             
          
           
             Confidence
             of
             Christian●
             in
             death
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             after
             death
             .
          
           
             Peace
             comes
             from
             grace
             .
          
           
             Gods
             good
             pleasure
             to
             men
             .
          
           
             To
             love
             mankind
             .
          
           
             Gods
             good
             will
             ,
             the
             g●ound
             of
             all
             good
             .
          
           
             Gods
             love
             independent
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             7.8
             .
          
           
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             Foundation
             of
             the
             covenant
             free
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             All
             good
             by
             Christ
             ,
             free
             .
          
           
             To
             empty
             our selves
             .
          
           
             
               Gods
               free
               love
               onely
               in
            
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             17.
             
          
           
             Why
             God●
             love
             to
             us
             is
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             The
             misery
             of
             man
             out
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             To
             looke
             to
             God
             in
             Christ
             in
             what
             we
             do
             .
          
           
             Gods
             love
             in
             Christ
             ,
             ground
             of
             comfort
             .
          
           
             Rom
             8.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             Gods
             love
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             testifies
             Gods
             love
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             alters
             mans
             disposition
             to
             delight
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             16.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             
          
           
             Love
             of
             God
             quickeneth
             to
             dutie
             .
          
           
             Direction
             to
             those
             that
             find
             not
             God
             ,
             love
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Greatnesse
             of
             sin
             hinders
             not
             Gods
             love
             .
          
           
             To
             have
             a
             good
             conceit
             ●o
             God.
             
          
           
             Danger
             of
             neglecting
             Gods
             offer
             .
          
           
             Mistake
             in
             a●plying
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Study
             Christ
             daily
             .
          
           
             Beg
             the
             Spirit
             of
             revelation
             .
          
           
             Psal
             63.
             
          
           
             Gods
             love
             fruitfull
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             33.
             
          
           
             Isay.
             43.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A12186-e51160
           
             Simile
          
           
             Scope
             of
             the
             words
             .
          
           
             Examples
             forcible
             .
          
           
             Example
             more
             prevalent
             then
             precepts
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
          
           
             Christ
             was
             rich
             .
          
           
             Riches
             what
             ?
          
           
             Psal.
             24.
             
          
           
             Christ
             God
             before
             he
             was
             man.
             
          
           
             Arius
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             2.6
             
          
           
             Christ
             a
             Mediator
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Our
             Mediator
             must
             be
             God.
             
          
           
             1
             1
             For
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             ill
             wee
             were
             in
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             In
             regard
             of
             the
             good
             wee
             have
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
          
           
             Christ
             became
             poore
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             He
             tooke
             our
             natu●e
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Our
             nature
             fallen
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             Our
             condition
             .
          
           
             4
             4
             Our
             misery
             .
          
           
             5
             5
             Our
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             How
             farre
             Christ
             tooke
             our
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
          
           
             Particulars
             of
             Christs
             poverty
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Aggravation
             of
             Christs
             poverty
             .
          
           
             Christs
             riches
             vailed
             in
             his
             poverty
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             
               Christ
               no
               begger
               .
            
             
               Bellarmine
               .
            
          
           
             Doct.
             3.
             
          
           
             Christs
             Poverty
             our
             riches
             .
          
           
             Not
             for
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Not
             for
             Angells
             .
          
           
             Christs
             poverty
             to
             make
             us
             rich
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             What
             riches
             we
             have
             by
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1
             1
             Our
             debts
             discharged
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             rich
             by
             imputation
             .
          
           
             By
             infusion
             .
          
           
             In
             prerogatives
             Adoption
             .
          
           
             Liberty
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             3.
             
          
           
             All
             things
             turned
             to
             good
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             Riches
             of
             glory
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             First
             fruits
             of
             glory
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             inriched
             by
             Christs
             poverty
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             Because
             wee
             fell
             by
             pride
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             We
             must
             be
             restored
             by
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             Else
             we
             could
             not
             have
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             No
             riches
             by
             Christ
             without
             union
             .
          
           
             Colos.
             1.27
             .
          
           
             Freedom
             from
             evill
             by
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Conveyance
             of
             all
             good
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Christians
             rich●s
             hidden
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Christians
             riches
             chiefly
             spirituall
             .
          
           
             Christ
             provides
             for
             his
             .
          
           
             Want
             of
             outward
             comforts
             supplied
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Christians
             rich
             in
             promises
             .
          
           
             Christians
             have
             a
             rich
             pawne
             .
          
           
             Poverty
             a
             part
             of
             our
             riches
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             A
             Christians
             state
             in
             contraries
             .
          
           
             Greatnesse
             of
             Christs
             love
             .
          
           
             Bernard
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             bee
             thankefull
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             If
             we
             be
             rich
             by
             Christs
             poverty
             ,
             much
             more
             by
             his
             riches
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             despise
             men
             for
             poverty
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.38
             .
          
           
             Christ
             came
             not
             to
             purchase
             outward
             riches
             
          
           
             Digression
             ,
             concerning
             the
             feast
             of
             Christs
             Nativit●
             
          
           
             1
             1
             They
             are
             not
             our
             owne
             .
             Luke
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             They
             are
             not
             true
             riches
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             They
             make
             not
             a
             man
             better
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             A
             man
             out-lives
             them
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             They
             are
             not
             proportionable
             to
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             From
             what
             ground
             to
             esteeme
             our selves
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Our
             own
             fault
             if
             we
             want
             spirituall
             riches
             .
          
           
             To
             examine
             what
             riches
             we
             have
             from
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Christians
             are
             rich
             and
             know
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             
          
           
             Why
             Christians
             are
             so
             poor
             in
             grace
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             How
             to
             improve
             the
             riches
             by
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1
             1
             Humility
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             See
             the
             excellency
             of
             grace
             
          
           
             3
             3
             Know
             Christs
             riches
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             4
             4
             To
             make
             use
             of
             them
             for
             our selves
             .
          
           
             To
             make
             good
             use
             of
             recreations
             .
          
           
             Whence
             to
             esteeme
             of
             our
             priviledges
             .
          
           
             All
             our
             riches
             from
             Christs
             grace
             .
          
           
             Grace
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             Christ
             a
             joynt
             cause
             of
             our
             salvation
             .
          
           
             Chrysost.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             think
             of
             the
             ●ersons
             in
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             5.6
             .
          
           
             Christ
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             Christs
             abasement
             voluntary
             .
          
           
             All
             we
             have
             of
             Christ
             is
             by
             grace
             .
          
           
             Foure
             descents
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             justified
             by
             grace
             ,
             how
             meant
             .
          
           
             Grace
             twofold
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             17.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             value
             blessings
             .
          
           
             Christs
             grace
             fruitfull
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             we
             are
             in
             Gods
             favour
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             despaire
             ,
             Christs
             grace
             is
             free
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             5.
             
          
           
             Grace
             may
             be
             knowne
             .
          
           
             What
             knowledge
             this
             is
             .
          
           
             It
             requires
             good
             diligence
             .
          
           
             Cause
             of
             doubting
             .
          
           
             Assurance
             of
             salvation
             ,
             no
             enemy
             to
             good
             workes
             .
          
           
             Titus
             2.11.12
             
          
           
             Luke
             7.47
             .
          
           
             The
             Gospell
             forceth
             strictnesse
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             example
             of
             Christ
             should
             move
             us
             to
             good
             .
          
           
             Christs
             example
             ,
             our
             p●tern
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             How
             profit
             by
             Christs
             example
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1
             1
             The
             consideration
             of
             Christs
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3
             18.
             
          
           
             Why
             conversion
             wrought
             by
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             Converse
             with
             those
             that
             have
             his
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             Put
             case
             what
             Christ
             would
             doe
             .
          
           
             Motives
             to
             follow
             Christs
             example
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             example
             of
             Christ
             doth
             stir
             up
             to
             liberality
             and
             bounty
             .
          
           
             The
             equity
             of
             the
             duty
             on
             this
             ground
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             Their
             relation
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             The
             grace
             of
             God
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             To
             imitate
             Christ
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             doing
             good
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             Speedily
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Cheerfully
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             Inwardly
             .
          
           
             Micah
             .
             6
             
          
           
             4
             4
             That
             it
             is
             ours
             ▪
             
          
           
             5
             5
             Seasonably
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             of
             works
             of
             mercy
             before
             death
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             An
             argument
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             The
             benefit
             of
             others
             prayers
             
          
           
             3
             3
             W●
             see
             it
             well
             bestowed
             .
          
           
             6
             6
             Constantly
             .
          
           
             Caution
             ,
             to
             give
             with
             discretion
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             112.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             In
             necessity
             we
             must
             give
             to
             all
             .
          
           
             But
             especially
             to
             the
             good
             .
          
           
             Salvian
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Those
             that
             give
             not
             to
             Christians
             ,
             would
             not
             to
             Christ
             himself
             
               Matth
               25.
            
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Liberality
             provides
             for
             posterity
             .
             Psal.
             112.
             
          
           
             It
             makes
             comfortable
             in
             death
             .
          
           
             Negligence
             of
             duties
             ,
             troubles
             at
             death
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A12186-e57990
           
             Contents
             of
             the
             prophesie
             .
          
           
             Scope
             of
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             Parts
             of
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             Obser.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             difference
             of
             people
             .
          
           
             Observ.
             3.
             
          
           
             God
             will
             have
             some
             in
             the
             worst
             times
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             an
             Article
             of
             our
             faith
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             world
             should
             not
             stand
             else
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             ,
             that
             God
             shall
             have
             a
             Church
             after
             we
             are
             gone
             .
          
           
             Go●s
             children
             but
             few
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             To
             examin
             e●f
             we
             be
             of
             those
             few
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Thankfulnesse
             
          
           
             Observ.
             
          
           
             
               God
               hath
               a
               speciall
               care
               of
               those
               that
               are
               his
               .
            
          
           
             Instances
             of
             Gods
             care
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             9.4
             .
          
           
             Mal
             3.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Gods
             children
             suffer
             sometimes
             in
             common
             judgements
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             against
             ●l
             times
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Promises
             and
             prophesies
             performed
             by
             degrees
             .
          
           
             Vers.
             13.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             Gods
             Church
             and
             Children
             afflicted
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             Act.
             9.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
             To
             conforme
             us
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Reas
             2
             ,
             We
             cannot
             bea●e
             prosperity
             .
          
           
             Sim●le
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             To
             justifie
             God
             in
             our
             abasement
             .
          
           
             Why
             he
             joyns
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             Poore
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             Outward
             poverty
             sanctified
             helps
             poverty
             of
             spirit
             .
          
           
             What
             poore
             here
             meant
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Poverty
             and
             affliction
             takes
             away
             the
             fuell
             of
             pride
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Afflictions
             bring
             us
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             poysonfull
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             defiles
             it selfe
             in
             blessings
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Abasements
             sanctified
             come
             from
             Gods
             love
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2
             
          
           
             To
             examine
             if
             crosses
             humble
             us
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Not
             despise
             the
             poore
             ▪
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Observ.
             
          
           
             Providence
             serves
             predestination
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             ●o
             b●esse
             God
             for
             taking
             ,
             as
             w●ll
             as
             for
             g●ving
             .
          
           
             Spirituall
             poverty
             .
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             not
             .
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Degrees
             of
             this
             poverty
             ,
          
           
             Before
             we
             are
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Instances
             of
             this
             poverty
             .
          
           
             Adam
             .
          
           
             Prodigall
             .
          
           
             Evidences
             of
             this
             preparative
             poverty
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             Conviction
             of
             our
             naturall
             condition
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             Sight
             of
             emptinesse
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             Desire
             of
             grace
             ch●●fly
             .
          
           
             4
             4
             Earnestnesse
             .
          
           
             5
             5
             Abasing
             himselfe
             ▪
             
          
           
             Matth.
             5.
             
          
           
             Necessity
             of
             this
             poverty
             of
             spirit
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             Else
             we
             will
             not
             repaire
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             Not
             thankfull
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             Not
             fruitfull
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             4
             4
             The
             want
             of
             it
             the
             ground
             of
             apostacy
             .
          
           
             5
             5
             It
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             miscarriage
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Spirituall
             poverty
             after
             conversion
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             passages
             of
             our
             life
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             In
             justification
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             In
             sanctification
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             Poverty
             of
             spirit
             needfull
             to
             every
             holy
             action
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Reason
             of
             the
             fals
             of
             Gods
             children
             .
          
           
             Wee
             cannot
             pray
             for
             grace
             of
             ourselves
             
          
           
             Augustin
             .
          
           
             Spiritu●ll
             poverty
             ,
             needfull
             in
             actions
             of
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             Spirituall
             poverty
             in
             suffering
             .
          
           
             Signes
             of
             poverty
             of
             spirit
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Vse
             of
             meanes
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             Thankfuln●●se
             .
          
           
             4
             4
             Selfe-denyall
             .
          
           
             Feare
             of
             offending
             God.
             
          
           
             5
             5
             Tractable
             .
          
           
             6
             6
             Vpbraids
             not
             others
             .
          
           
             7
             7
             Most
             humbled
             for
             spirituall
             wants
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             To
             labour
             for
             spirituall
             poverty
             .
          
           
             Caution
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             deny
             the
             worke
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             come
             to
             spirituall
             poverty
             .
          
           
             To
             come
             into
             Gods
             presence
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Consider
             we
             are
             creatures
             .
          
           
             A
             Christian
             hath
             all
             from
             Christ.
             
          
           
             3
             3
             Present
             to
             our selves
             abasing
             considerations
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             For
             the
             time
             past
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             For
             the
             present
             
          
           
             3
             3
             For
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             What
             our
             profession
             requires
             .
          
           
             Two
             graces
             alwayes
             requisite
             
          
           
             Observ.
             
          
           
             God
             is
             trusted
             as
             knowne
             .
          
           
             Observ.
             
          
           
             God
             must
             be
             trusted
             in
             .
          
           
             Faith
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             What
             means
             by
             trust
             here
             .
          
           
             God
             ,
             how
             conceived
             the
             object
             of
             trust
             .
          
           
             Evidence
             of
             trust
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             1
             1
             A
             care
             to
             please
             him
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             Vse
             of
             means
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             It
             quiets
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             43.
             
          
           
             How
             faith
             quiets
             the
             Soule
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             112.
             
          
           
             Faith
             keepes
             outbase
             feares
             
          
           
             5
             5
             A
             relying
             on
             God
             without
             meanes
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             50.10
             .
          
           
             6
             6
             To
             trust
             God
             for
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             With
             good
             name
             .
          
           
             2
             2
             To
             right
             his
             cause
             .
          
           
             3
             3
             With
             poste●ity
             
          
           
             Psal
             24.
             
          
           
             4
             4
             With
             good
             Workes
             .
          
           
             5
             5
             With
             direction
             of
             our
             wayes
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             6
             6
             With
             our
             souls
             at
             the
             houre
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             come
             to
             trust
             in
             God
             
          
           
             To
             learne
             to
             know
             God.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             word
             .
          
           
             Psal
             9
             
          
           
             In
             his
             attributes
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             46.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             36.
             
          
           
             Experimentall
             k●owledge
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             22.4
             ,
             5
             
          
           
             Psal
             71.
             
          
           
             2
             2
             To
             be
             acquainted
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             1.
             
          
           
             Iudges
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             
          
           
             3
             3
             To
             exercise
             trust
             upon
             all
             occasions
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             62.
             
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             4
             4
             To
             be
             poo●e
             in
             spirit
             .
          
           
             5
             5
             Get
             sanctification
             .
          
           
             6
             6
             Prudence
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             17.